|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Sept 25, 2020 19:52:16 GMT
|
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Sept 26, 2020 16:15:10 GMT
H̶̡̡̫̯̘̭̱̫̠̤͂̐̌͌͒̀͊̾̈͒͝͠͠ơ̶̧͉͚̓̐̂͊̀̉͒͗͆̄̆̕͝ẁ̸̙̟̭̘͉͔̭̀͊͐͂̈́̏̃͆͒̎̔̚̕̕ ̵̧̛̹͍̠̹̫̺͕̻̩̤̗̇̽̊̎̽̂̉̂̉̕l̵̢̧͇͓̠̲͚̖̪͎̭̋͊̂̉́̇̓̑̒̽͛̓͆͝͝ͅŏ̶̧̗̝̟̤̹̜̹͔̮͍̭͖͗̍͑͑ͅn̸̹̮̖͇̗͕̙̿̄̈̋́̐͋͒̋̆̽͠͠g̶͈̙͔̩̝̺͇̲̮̬̘̳̃͐̂͗́̇͆̈̚ ̷͖͉͕̜̖̟̦̭̼̈́́͑̎̔̀͒͘͜ͅh̸̡̟͇͔̰̠͇̰̮̲̠͚̦͚̻̽̂̒̐̍ã̶̡͕̬̖̜̻͔̿̐͜͠v̵̡̞̤͂̈́̔̓͠ȩ̵̧̣͍͖̝̘̝̺̻̤̘̩̺͎͒͑̕͠ ̶̡̦͖͖̮̆͂́͜͝w̶̢̻̼̠̹̖̗̤̞͌͊̄͋ͅę̵̧͕̟̜̘̪͇̜͆̀̓̎̐͘͠ ̷̯͔̼̣̜̭̬͎͉̥͕̹̊͋̊̇r̸͍̜̱̗̦̻͍̝̒̆̒̓̅͝ǫ̸̺̬͓̼̲̮̭͍̩̹̲͙̀͐̐̎̋̌̊̓͌̽̕̕͘t̸̢̲̤͎̯̬̖͉̀̓ͅț̴̨̦̹̖͔̭̲̳̒͋̏e̴͍̬͌̒̃̽̕͠d̴̯̰͔̙̩̞̟̱͚͉͇̈́͗̋̓͛̓̄̍̆̀̚̕͜͝ͅ ̴̢̘͎͙̖̦̠͍̫̠̹̯̀͂̽̓̈́̆̿͌̎̏̄̽̈́͜͝a̸̱̤̜̻͎͚͐͂̉̊͐̓͗͋́̐͘ͅw̶̧̛̳͔̬̦͒̌͑̃́͐͒̉͂̾͆́͠á̶̢̨̧̢̪͇͈̺͍̗͕̠͉͂͑̽̽̅y̴̨͉̗̬͓̮̱̞̦͇̙̰͆̏̇̽̔̕ ̷̜̍ī̸̡͔͕̞͔̪͚̬̻̳͗͛̎̈́̀͌n̴̢̦̫̯̘͙̬̮͇̮̮͎̹̾̾̃́́̿͝͠ͅ ̶̨͕͕́̽͌̇̈́̏̾͘t̴̡̧̝̤̱͙͕̘̩͎͈̘̟͍͚̃̈́̋̓͋h̸̝̩̤́̒̂̿̾ỉ̶͚͕̬̗̱̗͗̅̐̍̕s̴̛̟͍̈́̇̓̅̉́̕͝ ̵̧̢̱̺͈̩͚̣̱̦̳̻̞̙̉̋̏͂̌́̆͜d̷̻̯̹̾͌̔̄̃́͘͝͝e̸̪͔͕̳̋͒͘͝a̶̳̲̳̤͈͍̒͛̍̒̓̿̓͘͜d̵̡͚̟̦͍̪̮͇̙̦̫̪͋ͅ ̷̧̡̙͙̱̠̳͛́̀̔̀̃͐̏̊ͅͅw̴̡̨̡̼͈͎͈̹̥̝̪̖͎̝̮͗̆̄̌͒͊̆̃̈͂͗̚ò̸̦̗͍͔͈̦̳̭̭̩̙̹̪̄̀̑̎͝͠ŗ̸̗̼̈́̂̎ḷ̶̛̛̲͍̟̣̳̙̹̳̎̿̔̊̍͒̃͑̾̚͝͝d̶̼̖̹̮̺̥̫͇̝̿̆͑̀?̸̧̳̻͋̑̂͛ ̷̛̤̳̳͊̆̎̿̀̿͒̂̈̔͆͠Ą̷̢̨̻̱̦̙͂́͋͑͝ ̶̨̨̫̖͈̞͓̹͎̠̫̩̖̖̎͌̌͗ͅc̴̩͈̔̿̽̈́̈́̒͒e̶̞̽̔̂̏̇̐̈͐̄̽̿̅̚̕͝n̶̞̓̏̈́̇̐́̀͘͝t̵̨͍͇͙̙̹̣̘͐͗̊̊̀͐͗͘͝ư̴̝̒̽̎̽͒́̔͑̽̂̕̚͘ŗ̴̡̜̼͇̙̥̦̘̖̦̬̠̑͋̓͝ÿ̵̧̢̯͍͔͔̯̣͉̜̯̠͎̗̂͝ͅ?̸̢̘̦̳̻̙̯̞̦͛̿͐̆̏̒̍̎́̌ ̷̡̛̿͛͌͒̂̍̅̿͆́͗̓̈́̅T̵̢̹̗͍͈̪̝̟̦̠̊͐͗̐̐̕ẇ̷̛̺̰̞͈̟͓̗̘̹̘͍͈̟̐̀̽̊̇͌̍̀̀͝ớ̵̧̨̖̤̤̫͖̬̥̬̫̆̈́̑͗͋͋́͑͌̿̀̈͝ ̸̬͔̮͕̜̣̦͍̲̩͔̮̟̼̾̅͑̄̽̌̾̈̑̆͒̈́͜͝c̷̟̲̖̤̦̣̬̺̫̳̙̒́̒̇̊͆̓̆͂̕ͅe̵̥̞͙̖̱̰͈͆͜͜ǹ̶͚͙̹̥̭͎̯̤̱̝̫̭̇̾̍̔̄́̿̂̏̀̈͊̉̓t̸̻͇̻̟̪̺̟͎̲̤͓̥͈͆͑͒ͅu̵̡̢̱̘̗͈̺͕͊͜ͅȓ̶̢̰̼̦̜̫͇̻̍̑̐̆̏̇̌̄̈́̓̾͋į̵̼̻̩͖͕̺̝̮̥͇̥̣͓͖̏͆͘e̴̠̤͍̪̯͉̞͚̔̉̕͝s̷̨̨̛̩̙̲̙̬̙̖̯̫̤̓́̉̈́̅̅͌̕͜͜͝?̵̡̢̢͔̗̣̦̯̯̜͔̝̬̖̓̎̾̎̇̽̆͆͜ ̶̛͙̱̖͎͓͈͓̟̝̗͖̽͂͋̍̂͆̋͂̏̎̾̀̈́͜͠F̴̡͔̦̬̞̑̓o̷̯̖͆̆̋̑̇́̏͌̆̑u̶̙͎̐̒r̶̨͙͇͈͕͉̜̙̭͕̻̀̆̔̒̓̌̅͊̀̽͂͗̈́?̸͓͙͙̠̰͔̀̈̈͋͒̓̂̓̾̂̈́̈̉̚͠ ̷̨̞̲̘͎̠̙̟̻̈̄̊̈́͗̏͆͒̄̾̚Ą̵̩̭͚̣̝͇̻͔̹̖̺͍̂͋ͅ ̸̛̖̥̺̰̟̐̒̐̊̍̌̀̄̓̊͘̚M̸̡̛̪̤̫͉̫̭̾͋̀͑̂͑̆̕͘͘į̸̢̨̻͈͈͖̝̓́̉͋̓͒̽̓̚͘͝l̴̡̨̫̝͍̰͉̓̃̂̉͒ḽ̷̘̜̰͓̤̭͚̍̐͘͝e̸͚̟̭̘̱͗́̀̽̐̓̚͠n̵̡̝̮̖̠̞̳̗͚͕̼̰̪͊̃i̷͖̼͍̹͚̬͔̰̇̐̈́̔͘a̴̡͙̫̩̺̦̗̩̗̪̣̳͉͕̝̽͑̅̽́̓̀̈͌͠?̶̨̧̥͓̜̹͍͔̤̤̟̖̠͋͜ ̴̢͓̙̪̝͐͐̈́́̋̇̾̂͐͂̚͜͝M̸͈͉̺̘̩̣̤͇̝̗̙̹͙̈́͜͠͝i̶̛̭̯͚͊́̏̇͒̕͝͝͝͠l̷̰̪̻̟̫̯̖͎̰̼̩̙̑̈́̌̏̉̃͐̌̚͠l̷̨̺̙̯̠͍̣̹͍̰͕͖̻͊̿̄̆̿͐̑͛̋̎͘e̷̦͙̞̓̅̈̅n̸̰̞̲̬̖͐͑̔̊̅͋͆̎̋͝n̸̨̛͉̟͖̼̖̯͍͔͂̿̎̚i̵̛͖̳̼̲̝̞̟͖̽̄͝u̷̧̧̡̧̖͇̺͖͕̖̤̒́̽̈́̔̍͛̒̂̊͗͆̏m̵͇̫͙̦͉͑̀̇̈́̏̉̌̆̅͝͝ş̶̠̞̯̯̙̖̣̳̲͌̂̀͆̇?̷̖͌̀ ̸̡̣̘͖͕̻͈̗̦͚̗̤̍̒͜E̸̢̨̱̠̞̼̠̦͉͗̇̅̏̎̔͜͠͝Ơ̴͉͙͓͎̲̱͇͎͕͋͗̑̎̿͜N̴̪͚͐̇̈́̈͂͛͝͠͝S̸̡̮̣͒̃̊̈̍̇̕?̷̛̭̗͖̄̅̌̃͗̋͐̿̈́͛̕̚͝͠!̸̭̤͕̞͍̻͙̊͑̋̄̐̊̎̀̓̂͘͜
̷̛͉̓͊͜
̷̢͍͉͖̦͔̰̮̗̺͉́́̓̈̋͗͆́͑̾̔́̔̓͘T̶̺̗͎̼̥̻̯͍̰̜͒͒͆͒̅̽͑̊͘͠͝o̶͓̣͔͋̊͑̉̃͊̈́̕͜ǒ̵͖̹͖̲̜̝̳̓͛̒ͅ ̶̨͈͚͉̥̪͚͙̙̟̟̭͙̘̀l̷͓̪̤̳̠̗̘̲̜͙̬͂́̄̓̕o̸̫̅̎͋̃̀̑̈́n̴̢͓̟̜̫̤̳̠͖̤̻͇̍̈g̴̪̲̪̤̟̝̜͛̋͊̇̔̔̏͊͗̂̒̒̆̍ͅ.̶͍̪̗̻͙͖̥̦̣̮̺͖̲̊̀̾ ̴̢̢̧͇̰͓̬̮͚̜̥̼̟̺̲̾̉͑̿̅̃̂̎͝͝T̸͎̑̅̍́͋̊͊̈́̀͘͝͝ó̷̧͈̥̬͍̪̣̝̞̜̣̼͜͜ͅȯ̷̡̩͓̮͎̠̩͚̈͜ ̸̯͕̦̜̘̇͜ļ̷̠̤͉̦͑̈́̊̐̽͆͊̀̚͝ó̸̧̢̡͔̳͍̻̼͓͙͔͇̖̗̗̂̽̃̽̇̅̉̈̇̇̌̈́̕n̷̨̺̫̹͚͓͖͖̔̃͑̀͒̚͠ģ̷̧̪̞͖̼̬̟̬͍̮̠͐̇̅̔́̋̍̅̂̓͝.̴͙̻̲̥̝̗͇̭̇͑͗͂̌͐́̄̒̓̑͒̚͝
̸̺̥̜͕͍̉̆̅̍̔͊̾̍̋̕
̶̨̛͉̬̻̠͇̙̭̟̱̱͍̼͈͍̿̈̃̔̀̇͐̂̔̉͒̀̕̕W̷̩̩̹̪͝e̵̱͋̃̇̓̇̇̇̄̑̄ ̵̱̰̞͔̰̳̻͈̓̏̾̈́̾̏̂̅͘h̶̛̞̖̹̻̩͎̰̹͎͈̓͋͂͆̀̿͒̍͠ą̶̡̛͔̪̹̠̜̜̬̝̜͎͎̮̀̎͜͝͝v̶̨̛̗̲͍̱͓͔̬̮̬̮͙̙͌̒̏̈́͑̐̈́ͅe̶̡̗͖͕̮̖̋̊́̑͗̾̑̋̾̿͋̃͝͝ ̶̭̮͉͎͓͈̩̠͕̻̣͕͎͐r̴͙̦̟̭̗̦̞̮̰̬̩͉̈́͗̈́̌̀̀̾̍͊̒̊͜͝o̵̖̯̙̗͋̃͌̓̓́͝t̸̡̝͕̖̥̝̞̠͔̝͆́̈̍̀̎͛͜͝t̴̰͉͎͎͑̉̿̿̂̎͘ę̶̰̙͓̰͖̗̰̼̻̦̯͍̗̏̽͒͒̔̅̓̋̚̚d̸̬̱̬͚̼̖̣͙̻̖̍̌̆͑ ̸̛͇̫̄̆̏̉̋͐̊̾̓͑̂̚͘͝à̶͔̘̺͑̃̀̈̇͆̀̅͂͝ẃ̶̨̮̱͍̥̲̣͙̬̓̆͊͌̑̓͐͆̅͂̔͜͠ą̶̨̦̳͍͔̫̜̳͋̆̽͌́͋̋̎̉̊͑̒͐̏͠ẙ̷̼̾̄̏̓͑̽̐́̀̄̈́ ̸͉̭̦͎̒́̋́̓̈́̕͠į̴̨̦͖̯̥͍̰͈͎͔̰̯́͋̍́͌̂̀̈́̓̚̚͘ń̵̡̫͗̒͝ ̶̨̥̲̙̯̥̹̜͕̺̯̩͊̐͝t̸̡̧̟̠͇͔͖̰̗̤̭̱̗̳͒͛̿̒̇̕̚ͅh̸̬͙̞̏̾͑̿i̷͙̳̠̠̝̜̝̞̭̟̪͈͎̓́̄̌́́̂͑̈́̚ͅs̶̖̺̃͊̋̈́̄̆̎̑ ̸̧̡̢͙̬̬͚̤̙̫̦̭̠̏̈́́͘̚͠ḑ̷͉̪͎͔͍͚̥̰̝̣̪̺̞͍͆̈́̈́̒̀̍́̎̒ȁ̵͔͍͉̪͚̩͆͑͑̒̈́͘͠r̷̟̹͔̳̖͑̊͘k̶̡̢̜̟̱̫̱̖̹̲̂̓̚͝n̴̤̐͆̔̈͗͐̇̀̓͂̆̆́̓͜é̷͉̑s̸͕̫̝͚̳̤͎͕̟̣̝͖̪̹̯̿̓̆͝s̶̟̤̱̊̔̿̓̇͂ ̷̞̟̮͘f̴̛̛̦͈̠͙̅́̉͆̇̽̐̄̅̄͑͘o̵̢̢͕͎͖̭̮̞̩̹̖̯͂̊̓̽r̵̢̧̩̙̠̠̱̐͘͠͠ ̶̧̛͈̥̭̦̖̹̫̤̘͍̙͌̌̀̆͒͋͌̋͝f̶̨̢͖͎̳͖̤̅͌̽͊͛̈́̏̆͝à̴̧̛͔̮͚̳̗̺̭̟̙̮̈́̓̀͌͘r̶͈̣̗͎̈̇̽̈͌̈́̈́̓̄̊̍͜͝ ̵̡̡̨̝̮̬̻̗̬̖̺͚̬̗̫͊̓̈́̋͐̓̍t̸̙͍̙͇̫̮̩̑̎̍̉̇ͅo̵̡͇͗͛̅̾͝o̸̢̘̟̰̜̻̼͒̈́͠͝ ̷̢͚̤͐̉̋̽͂̓͠l̶̡̛͈̐̈́̀̈́̀̍́͂͘͜͠͝o̶̢͇͉̳͑̿͆̍̋̾̿̇͛̌̊n̷͇̒͗̐̄͌̓̂͑͆͘g̵͉͙͉̱͈̹̒ͅ.̵̛͇̪̣̝̱̞̯̒̀̈́̆̐̽͒̃͂̔́̈́͝ ̸̦̹͍̻͓̥̰̟̖͚͍̖͈̯̆̔͜
̷͈̽͗̈̐͐͛̊͝
̸̛̤̣̳̞͔͓̻͙̯̀̈́̒̕͜S̵̡͕̗̥͈̘͇̩͇͕͕̳̤̒̈̃͂͌o̶̥̖̟͇͚̭̮̫̥͎̮̓̿̀͛͊̄̇̚͘̚͜ ̴̡̩̗̳̠͉̺̜̲̯̮͛̃̌̅̇͝m̴̦̙̮̘̳͋̏a̵͙͈͇̺͕͙̫̾̒̆̆͒̀̾͝n̶̡̳̲̱̪͈̗̲̥̰̉̋̈́͑̔̆͛͛̈́̿̾y̶̧̭̗̖̟̼͎̦̔͒̐̏̃͊̐̃͐̈̅̆̚͠ͅ ̵̲̣̦̥͖̣̺͚͙̖̄̅͑̂̈́͌͌̈́̔ȍ̴͔̘̣͉̐͌̇̐̿̎̆̒͒́̇͝͝ͅḟ̶̫̹̰͓͈̯͍̣͓͓͎̫͚̦̚͜ ̶͚̫͙̰̹͉̥͙̻̟̓̈́͒̊̎̉̎́̏͜͝ͅo̶̢̡̰͖͈̥̮͙̿͛͑̍͑͂̉̽͋͛͌̚͜͠ͅu̸̙̠̮̭͚̯͌͐͗̀̄́̋̋͐̈͝r̵̙̺̱͕̐͌̄̿͋̈̒̐ ̸̢͙̜͊͆̃̏͑̂̾̈́͝k̶̘̺͚̖̻̝̜̼̩͖̤̃̈́̑̑͗̅͐̇̓̈̂͒̈͊͘͜i̸̡̢̥̘̰͇̺̺̬̭͆̂̉̊̃̿̓̾̃͜ͅn̵̠̈́̆͐̅͒͊̓̓̍̔̓̈́̕d̴̘͂́̂̈̒̏͒̈́͐́̓̽́ ̵͙͍̫̪͎̥͚̮̥͌̀̃̏͗͆͂̏͗̑̂̓̕h̶̛̹̗̞͍̽͂̍̂̄͐̽̐̈́͆ą̴̡̛̬͕̣͓͖̮̳̣̥̫̖̆̈́̔̓̽̏̈́̒̏̊̒̕͜͝͠ṽ̷̭̘̠̥̐̐̇͛̽̋̊̃̏̀̂̓͝ȩ̴̘̜̥͍̋̈̀̈́̍̀͂̀͑̚͠͝ ̸̱̘̖͖̙̪̹̍ͅb̵̡̼͎̩̣̺̹͈̅͋̑́̓́͂͛̈̓̑̑͘̚è̷̡͔̖̙͎̻͓̥̤̙̣̏e̸̩͈̦̪̦͋͆̉̈́̏̽̽͜͝͝n̷̺͓̲̦̥̎̀͑̈́́ ̴͔͈̹͔̥̝͌͝f̶̧̫̺̩͓̠͇͖̮͈̼̹͕̪̙̌́̾̈́̓ȏ̸̪̲̀̐͗͗͛͒͒̃̍̽̕͝ŗ̷̛͇̘͖͓̦̑̓́̌̆̒̽́́̚̚͜͝c̵͚̦̫̬̟̈͑̊̄͑͋̓̕͜e̵͎̳̰̮͆̔̀̓̀̂d̵̨̢̛̞̬͔̟͎̻̠̙̳͚̗̓̐̍͒̎̈̃̈́ͅ ̴͚͍͖̙̬̇̈̈͛͛̓͗̆̍̓̚͝i̵̻̇ņ̸̬̲̙͎̪͛̊͗̊̐͘̚̚ţ̵̨͇̙̯̰̙͓̩̗̲̮͌̉͂̎̎̔̐̾̌̊͘͘ơ̷̦͔͕̳̻͇͚͎͇̞̟̤̝͕̇̿̂͋̽̈̄͘͠͠ ̷͇͎̦̺̠̻̹̦̗̬̱̀̏̍͊͐̿̕s̴̪͍̳̜̭͗͊̽̒̒͘̕͜u̸̢̹̼̳͖̦̖̥̗̻̼̺͓͊̾̈́͛̔̈̕̕͜͜͝s̴̠̹̖̑̓̓p̵̛͓̼͖̲̥͚̤̳̫̱̻̠̑̽̎͒̈́̑̂̓̃͂̀͘ḙ̸̢̢̙̣̞̻͛̄͛́̅͊̉̄̕̚͘͝n̶͔̮͆d̸͈̑̍̇e̵̛͍̰̖̝̖͐̀̋̓͒̀͊d̴̜͚̤́̍̓͌̆̔͑̈́̌͒̕͘͝ ̷̱̭͕̻̲͝ḧ̸̡̨̛̘͍͚͔̲̹͕͔̣́͒̿̃́̆̾̊̐͜͜ͅī̵̫̋͠͝b̶̧̛̦̟̣̞͋̎̈́̓e̷̯͚̰̥͌̽̐́̿̽͋̔͊̀̀̐̉͐͜͠ř̵͈̓̽̿̅̀͗̍̍̎̓̈n̴͙̰̱͓̼͇͗̈̿̃̓̂̄͗̋͜͠͠ą̴̬̬̼̣͙̗̤̼̒̽̋̍̃̉̿̆͜t̵̡̡̨̜͖͙͉̲̃́̍́̓̍̐í̴͉͕̩̳͔͚̺̍ő̵̧̮̥͎͎̬̟̅̈̊̓͝ņ̸̢̛̳̻̼͔̬̲͈͕̮͋̌ͅͅ ̴̢̨͔̹̰̻͈͚͖̫̩̺̬̱̙̈́̈́̎͆̏̈́̾̍̒t̸̟̜̜͎̓̎̈́͊o̸̢̭͎̐͂̒̈́ ̵̨͓̳̖̖̹̳͎̪̙̬̟̞͓͋̊̎̕s̴̪̠̦̔̇͠ţ̶̜̤̰̆̐̆͂͗̏̕͜ā̵̢̨̛̦̟̗̻̯̟͇͚͇͙͇̜͋̿͋̉̋̅̅̏͗̄͝͠v̷̨̖͚͚̝̬̐̒̈́e̵͙̣̫͍̱͍̎̀ͅ ̸̧̢͈̦͓̮͇͗͌̎̃͜ǫ̸̼͇̖̣̺̠͓̪͔̍̄̃͐̊̓̓̇́̓͛͘͜f̶̡̛͈̞̹̝̯͔̞͓̬̟͋̅̍͂͑̽̾̂͛̏̈́f̴͎̺͔̭̦̲̎̈̄̏͛͒̀̒͠͝ͅ ̸̧͙͎͉̖̩͓̙͌͝ͅs̴̨̨̛͚͈̭͎̳̖̟̘͕̞̭̜̽̔͛̈͆̄̏̂̊̈͊̕̕͜͠t̷̢̛̟͇͇̲̫͚̖̹͙͎̱̞̱̺̔͆̑̈͋͆͆̄͑͂̎͐͝͝ǎ̶̡̠͎̠͖̗̪̦̼̺̪̟̂͜ͅr̸̞̫̺̹͍̦̟͆v̵̞͎̳͉̰̮̏̓̎͑͜ạ̷̛̟͎̟̰̣̳͑̐̇͛͂͒̎̇̚̚͜ť̸̨̡̡͙̯̰̠͓̪̻͜ḯ̷̡̧̩̦̘̲̤͙̐͘͠ỗ̷̧͖͍̜̰̙̹̥̠̝͙͖̤̍̒̋͘n̵̢̢̟͓͙̼̝͙̤̠͐́ͅ.̵̨͖̱̙̲͉̜̊͊͂͘̚̕ͅ
̸̡̙̲̯̞̝̦͖̯̳̥̭̩̜̰̍͑̉̑͋̍̚
̶͉̬͈̐̔͊̈̽͘T̴̡̧̨̮͙̺̲̥̗̮̠̏̎͂̉̕͝ẖ̶͕̝̬̅̉̎̐̄̇̈̊̑̃̑͆͋͘i̷̬͂͑͗̑̾̆̓͐̊͆s̶̳͗͒́̐́͐̅ ̴̫̣̫̤̜̹̐̽̅́w̵̧̨̡̰̦̺̙̞̳̯̩̟̠̭̎̾̎̃̅͆͐̈́͠ͅo̵̯̙̫̤͇͗̓͗͊̄̈́̆̓̔̃͐̽̚͝͝ŗ̵̮͈̞̟̭̜̻̿́̔̓͆ļ̵̗̙̞̟͍̩̖̜̬͓̙͈̮͛̌̆̈͐͌͊̂̑͂͘̚͠͠ḑ̶̻̯̼̥̞͍͔̹͍̝͙̲̓̒̈́͛̾͆͌̊̈̇̓ ̸̹͙̪͍̿̀̐̓̐͂́̌̍̇̔̒̾͜͝i̶̧͙̪̟̭͇͙̜͈͖̻̰̰͇͋̐̈̄̿̃̐̐̄̑̃̏̅s̴͙̭̗̝̯̬̬̩͙̿̉͋̂͂͆̇̔͝ ̵̨̠̖̬̯̤̗̳̦̫͎̀̑͆̎̍͆̉́̀͗̕͜â̴̧̡̭͉̠͚̙̣̞̰̱̊̃̾̈́͑͜͜ͅ ̸̙̇̎͠g̶̜̤͔͖͎͉͚̮͗̋̊͗̐̀̈́̅̇̈́̇̌̈́̋͛ŗ̸͙̞͍͈̋͌́̀͗͌͋͒̾̍̂̅̚a̵̛̬̮͝͠v̴̜̦̤̻̩͎̆̔̄̎̈̃̃̈́͛̓͛̂̾͝ͅė̷̳̳̹̓͗̎͂͗̂̔̿y̴̧̭̰͋a̸̡͈̬̖̖̤̟̰̭̻͉͂̃̚͝ṟ̷̡̪̞̝͖̝̲̟̝̙̹̏̾͜d̶̡͕̝̜̭̂̃͊ ̸̯͍̗̠̍͐ļ̵͈̮͚̜̖̹̱̦̈́ͅį̷̧̪͈͎̞͖̼͗́͋t̵̤͈̞̩͖̞̗̮͆̃͗̑̚͠t̸͕͚̀̄ẹ̵̣̭̘̰͍̽̈́̒̂̋̅̕͝ṙ̶̢̢̜̫̣͇͇͚͍̝̪̤͂́̃́͒̆́͒͂̚͜͠͝ė̸̥̖̘̙͋̀d̴̛̠̾̿͋̉̈́̿͂́͋͛̆̕ ̵̢̨͈̹̼̟͖̳̞͗̌͂̆̓̂w̷͍͙̙̦͠ȋ̴̦̜̌̚t̶̹͎̠̟͓͛́̀ḣ̶̨̬̭̼̩͓̖̪̝̬͔̦͘͜͠ ̸̭͓̪̲͓̬̯̜̣̖̭̌̃͆͌̄͝ţ̷̲̭̦̹͓͈͓͕̩̯̬͈̳̯́̔͠h̶͖̭͚̳͓͖̳͕̤̿͂͌̀̽ͅè̴̢̪͎̱̺̣̩̪̺̳̎̾͗̑̑͛ ̶͎̰͕̗̠̘̥̎̍̄̃͒͗̐̕͜͜͝s̴̨͇̬̩̬̖̱̮̳̯̿̀͐̀̓̉̐̿́͑̋̌̎̔͠t̴̢̰̝͓̟̦͙̞̦̼͇̔ͅa̵̛̲̠̖̰̗͇͋͊̓̇̓̾t̴̛̰̠̥͕̜͕̖̰͚̦̝͔͖̾̈́̍͗͜û̶͍̹̰̲e̸̡̞̠̝̩͆̒̀̆̉̾̉̀̃̕s̵̡̞̤̤̏̀́̀́̀̀͐̉͘ ̷̝̝̜̻̜͙̯͎͚͉̥̤̰̟̫͑̐̔ơ̶̗̳̲̜̻͉̝̰̘͕̙̮͙̙̱͋͒̀̆̈́̏͘̕͝f̷̢̡̦͕̦̼̭̞͍͑͐͛̇̊͂́̈̍͗͆̀͜͠ ̵̡̯̬̜͇͚̺͉̝̞̗̌̌̕̚ö̵̮̲͓͙̝͈̏̃͑̆͌̎͜u̷̬̠̭̬̥̙̬̎̅͋͊͆̈́͐͛̄r̴̺̲̻̫̗̻̟̘͌̀͌ ̴̫͙̘̒̋̈́̀̚k̸̥̠̯̜̯̼̙̖̤͍̈́̀̓̽͝ị̶̡͓̬̬͇̯͆̇̄̓̒͆͆̿͊̃͠ͅń̵̡̛̝͙̈́̉̾͌̀͊̄d̵̨̨͍̪̱͍̻͖̜͚̪̱͑͂.̷̧͈̺̫͎͙̖̥̀̍ͅ ̵̨͔̜͚̣͆̓̐̈́̔̍̑͐̓̾͆̆͘
̶̟̙̞̠̤̦̼̝̔̉̋̂̉͊̊͐
̸̢̮̭̉̿̊̈́̓ͅI̴̡̮̬̥̝̽̅̅͂͑̀͒͛̽͘͠t̷̨͙̩̜̥̮̼͍̝͚͌̄̅̉̋͒̍̈́̌̍̇̂͠ ̴̡̯͍͎̺̬̇̂̓̎́̃̓̎̏̋̓̾̐̃̇w̶͈̹̳͙͉͉̙̼̭̯͛̉̏͠ͅa̷̢̹̯̟̘̒̏͂ş̴̺̪͙͋͐̐̒͐́̅͆̋́͐̿ ̸̺͂̒Ṫ̸̨̞̰͖͎̀͑̑̕͝͝ḩ̵͉̮͗̈́̉͒̈́̀̔̒͐̕͘͜͝͠e̷̡̛̩͉̲̺̖͚͍͕̜̺͑̾̒̀͛̂̌͑̀ͅ ̵̡͈̩͔͈̳̟̳̖̭̅͑̋̅͛̈́̇͛W̸̛̝̫͒̆̿͂͝͝͠ơ̴͖͇̻̩̼̞̣͚̪̝̖̟̫̤̓̒̾̈̎̌̉́̄̑̄͘r̶̛̲̮̜̩̥̭͍̠͓̯̮̯͌̈͛̌̍́̆͐̒̋͐͑l̷̟̜͍̍́ḑ̵͔̜͕̝̣͊̒̾̔͗͊̅͗̅͂͂̚̚͝͠ ̴̢̛̗̫͍͍̉͒̊̔͛͊͒̌͒̏̈̃̕S̶̨̬͙̺̻̘̤̫̬̭̘̟̟͑̽̈́̒̔̐͆̎͗̿̏a̴̮̤̟̎i̵͓̞̠̠͍͙͆̐̾͊̐̚ͅn̵̺̞̤̫̖̓͘t̵͍̤͔͂͑̒̑̂̚s̷̢̤̮̙͐͑̀͗̽̈́ ̶͕̳͍̏͛̅̑͂̑̇̌͑̄̈͗͂́̈́w̴̜̟̃́̾̾̆ḧ̷̢̘̙̮̥̙͍̝̰̝̻̩̙́̆̄͒̽̂̍͝ọ̸̧̱͙͖͖̖̹̜̙̤̇ ̸͍̹͐͒̈́͌́̒́b̵̺͉͖̹̖̪̪̓͒̔̓̽͊̒͘͝͝ã̴̺̘̳̰͈̬̥͎̳͍̦̮̓̔̈̚͜͠͝ͅǹ̷͎̋͒̀̔̉i̴̧̢̛͇̱̯͎̘̥̳̯͚̾̿̌̿͆̈́̅̾̑̐̓̋͜͠ş̵̫̹̗͔̮͈̹̭͓̌̑̎͝h̸̨̗̣͚͉̝̖̠̉̅͜͝ḛ̶̡̭͍̝̬̣̰̩̩̘̗͒̿̒̂̈́́̾̋̐̓ḑ̵̲̊̓͋̎͘ͅ ̵̨̰̹̭̘̥̣̤̺̲̱̫͕̊͛͑̏̏̀͝ǘ̶̞̱̰͔̝̜̩͇̟̣̀́͋͋̓̆̉̉͐̊͜ṣ̸̨͉̰̦̮͇͍̞̘͉̗̖̓̊̓̓͂̊͑̑̂͐̆́̕͝͠ ̴̛͍͕̗̼̤̙̤͗͌͆̓̓̀̾̈́̀̆͐ͅͅt̷̩̊́́̈́͌͌̿̀̏͌͝h̶̰͍̙̜͖̑͒̈́̀̋͌̕í̶̛̛̬̖͉͚̱̳̯̜͙̺͈̓̅̈́̓͒͑͜͝š̸̢̡̛͓̜̟͖͙̥͌͂̑̈̆̈́̉̾͝͠ ̶̧̳͈̘̠̱̬̼̤̦͖̗̈́̂͒̈͌́͒͘p̸̝̼͍͎͇͂̓̒̇̾̊i̵̫̘͍͆ͅt̸̡̢̡̰̲̳̟̭̜͔̗̻̳̀́̑̋.̷̡̛̛̲̙͚̼̳͔̠̹̤̺͇͇̹̒͗̽͐̄ ̸̧̛̫̰͓͓͐̊͒͑̈́̕͝T̵̢̥̫̭͓̜͖̣̬͓̑́̓́̄̈́̒ơ̵͈̙͓͐̿̓̓́̈͘̕ ̷̖͠t̴̢̨̰̹͙͈̗͌͌͒̽̉́̏̐̿̂̊̄͗̚͝ͅͅͅh̶̨̥̹̖̯̩͕͐̄̾̚͜ͅe̴̤̲̳͍͇̺͇͇̮̻̔̀͗̄̈́̅̄͘̚͠ ̵̡̖̩̺̥̥̠̥̞̑́̈́̄̀N̷̢̘̦̺̰̠͕͖̾͊͒̌͑̏̏̃͐̽̊̈́́͆e̶̡̧̢̫̬̱͈̮̝̮̮͒̿͆͂̂͛̈́́̓̈́͋͠c̸̳̹͌r̶̲͓̼̃̚ơ̸̧͉̪̻͉͇̺͎͎̠̒́̔͗͆͗͘m̷̖͙͌̎͜͜ȁ̸̢̭͙̼̥͇̞̰̠̳̮̦̱n̶̹͐̒͆͂t̵̡̢͕͔͙̘̩͔̱̂̒̈́̀̋͒̃̕ͅi̷̡̠̯̙͍̩͍̥̲̘͕̠̯̽͊̓͋̏̔̀̅̾̑͜͝c̶̱̱̗͚̩̞̄̎̑͋͆͋͊̃̈́͐͐͠ ̵͉̂͑̈͊F̴̢̧̛̳͚̩̫̼̲̝̯̪̳̳̥̖̾͌̉͊͗̒̋̓̒͘ĭ̴̛͖͖̇̏̈́͐̊̇͒̂̏̅̽͘ě̷̥̲̖͔̭̠̟͓͓̟̙́̅̊̓̑̄̿͜ĺ̶̢̡̦̳͕͉͚̬͈̠̤͊͜d̷̡̬̬̹͕̞͕̯̝͖͇̦̼̻͑̎̔͛̈́̈́͌͊̏̀̎̅̐͘s̸̙̲͚̣̎ ̸̛̫̀̋̎͌̋͒͂̚t̵̨̗̗͔̙̪̘̠͇̣̤͕͕̆̈̍̆̋̽̓͘͝͠ǫ̸̨̙̜̳̟͇̫̗̘̬͙̥̪̒͗̒̽͒̚͝ ̷̦̒̈̑̐ͅs̵̬̪̘̦̝͙͕͇̠̑̽̈́̈́͊͊̓͒̓͒͌u̵̢͓̦̠̩̲̰͈͙̦͔̗̒f̸͖̩͓͔͖̦̭̂̍̃̀̈̄̽͋̈́͑̋̏̀̚͘ͅf̵̮̜̮̣̳͓͍͕̟͕̗͆́̍͒͘͠ȇ̷̛̛̟̬͚̞̬͙̞̩̖̑̀̔́̉̀̀r̴̛̝͍̱̾̀ͅ ̵̢̣͙̤̀ͅa̴̘͓͙͋̅͋n̸̠̻̠̤͍̑́́̃̊̾͘̕d̷̠̮̤̗̾̀̇̆̄̈́̈͗̓̕͝ ̶͙̦̹͉̰̝̥̬͖̲̟̩̗̼̈́̒̿̀̕͘͠ͅs̷̻̮̲̙̅̍̃̔̑͗̃̕͝ţ̶̬͒̊̉̿͋ą̴̫̘̃̂̽̐̾͑̚͘͝ṟ̴̛̭̼̘͛̈́̾ͅv̸͈̲̟̤͔͚̥͔̖͚̟̘͖͗̓̃̋̓̐̈́̂̕̕͝ͅę̴̛̣̠͕͉̦̀͑̆̆̏̉̕͠ ̴̨̳̝̞̅̓ạ̴͕̥͎̌̕ń̷̛͉̝͍̏͌̓̏̈́̑̓͊̊̊d̶̡̗͑̔̀̂̂̂̾͂̃͌͐̃͠ ̶̧͉͕͇͐͋́̾̿̈́͌́̕͠͠r̶̩͗͗̇ǫ̶̡͚̹̩͙̩̙̱̼̝̭̜͊t̶͚̪̋̿̀̆̈́̈́͋̀̃ ̴̣͇͍̠͕̯̬̮̺̠̞͈̯̀̄̀͛̂̅́͝͝ͅẁ̸̨͙̟̳̪͇̝͓͖̹͎̯̖͕͌̒̃̌̈́̂̑̃̈́̇͆h̷̡̨̠̰̻̺̦͕͚̮̝̽̉̽̑̋̚͠ͅi̶̤̣̼̯͆̓͑̈́̐̈́͋̅̉̽͌͊̈̃l̶͔͈̞͎̻͇̝̱̬͋̂̑̊̿̾͘e̸̛͓͓̳͚̫̪̩̲̲̱͍̙̥̿̐̃͋̅̒̋̿̃̓͝ ̵̘͍̖̺̳̮̣̑̽̋̒̀̿͒̅̐̕ṱ̷̢̧̗̭͔͇͐̎̎̋̚͝ĥ̸̘͌̋̈́̄ͅe̴̪̠̱̐̅̔̈̄͘ý̴̡̧̢̮̺̳̞̤͚͇̥̤͔̳̐͂͑̇͜ ̷̛͖̱̬̟̬͎̐̒͒̈́́̀̉̔̅̅̕͝͝ş̸̢̯̥̖͎̗̘̺̜̯̤̱͛̉͝i̴̥̿͋̓̔̔̂̕͝ţ̸̯̫͎͕̺̻̮̯̬̲͇͇̺̋̏͐̎ͅ ̶̜̞̞̰͕͈̗͎̘̇̂̉̿̀͛̈h̶̺̜̳̱͈̖̳͈̻͙̮̮͂̇̏͗̋̓̅̏͌͝į̶̢̨̦̮͚̹̣̬͓̙̻̈́͂͂̾̓͊̾͐͠g̴͉̠͕̱̜͍͉̺̣͛̒̆͋̂̀̾͆͌̊͝ḧ̸̭̝̙͔̣̺̻͙͕͕͍̗͈̟̥́̃̎ ̵̡̧̨̗̲̪̮͇͉̦͓͓͊́͛ͅu̴̧̧̩̩̝̙̞̣̼̼͂̇̽ͅp̷̞̜͖͚̦̥͇̖̘͈͕͈̖̲͋̍͐͂́̈͗̃̆̒̌͜͠o̸̪̹̫̜̭̩̩͋̓̈́̃̍̀̋͜n̸̲̖͉̣̠͊̒̃̓͋ ̷̧͚̜̮̤̤͔̫̂͑͂͆͑͠t̸̨̜̼̹̭̤̰̺͓̪͓̖̆̎̒̍̃̔̈́̇̇̎̓͘h̸̢̡͚͉͈̩̟̥̤͙͚͊͐ͅë̵̢̨̛̮͇̪̪͉͎̹̫̭͙̗̣́͛̈́̾̓͒͌͊̌̅̄̅͘̚ ̸̢͕̦̦̤̥̹̜̤͍͋̇̄́̾̎̈́̃̍͝͝ͅĈ̷͔̙̪̠͖͕̯̞̾͂ḙ̶̫̳̝͋̍̽̌̐̚̕͝l̸͎̦͉̘̬͎͍̺̝͐̈́̕e̸̛͈̦̠̩̝̫͎̦͖̒͛̍͌̽̚͠͠s̵̮̟͛̉̀t̵̛̛͖̪͚̭̫̥̐̿̄̂́͒̅̋̇̽̂̚ͅḭ̸̡͚̭̼̰̳͐̀̀ą̵̧̙̞̙̯͎̪͍̟̇̓̕͝l̵͍̹̈́́̇͊̃̋̌̂͂̄̒̚͘̕͝ ̴̢̧̻̩͎͖̻̟̰̪̓ͅH̶̛̻̙͓̘̫̦̐̈́͆̈́̍̄͛̇̕͝į̴͉̗͓̺̣̘͇̲̺͒̍̓͐̚̕͜͠ḷ̶̨̖̮̺̞͎͍̱͂͐̊͆͒́͒̈́̋̄̀͜͝ͅͅl̶̢̻̺̮͉̖͕̩̞̈́̿͑̈́̍͋̓̏̃̋̚̕͠ͅs̴̯̮̹̗̙̣͖̪̻̅̔͑̓̇̂̈̕͝ ̴̮̖̝̝̙̰͔̐̾́́̈́́͝͝o̵̩̳̣̔͐̿͂͛̀͛͘f̶̧̙̥̙̠̦͎̹̳̯̘̱̿͋͌̾͂̀̅̋͂̄̚̚̚ ̶̡̨͕̣̤̥̲̼̻̭̆t̴͔̼̜̥̱̔́̍̌͑̔̎̀͐̌̈̽͘͘͝h̵͙̘̠̳͙̬̺̮͖̯͈͔̱͑̈̿͑́̈́͐̆̆̀͜ͅe̵̢͖̙̫̥̗̣̭̜̓̉̈̎̈́̈́͆̐̈̊͜͝ ̴̨̨̖̰̳̭̜͖͍̯̯͓̆͒̓̾̈́̕̚R̷̨̡̬͔̭̤̟̝̘̲̬̯̮͂̂͗͋̾͘ͅͅi̵̯̝̱̗͇͎̲̟͉̓̔̀͜g̵̪̪̯͖̼̊̈͊͆̾̎̓h̷̫͎̳̪̓͌̽̅̎̆̊͛̅̐͒͗̑͘͝ṫ̸̨͙͔̮̦̭̝̔̌̂̆̽̔̆̎̚ͅe̵̗̩̥̦͔̮̓͛̀̂͠ͅǫ̵̪͚͓͔̣̭̥̃̈́͐́͆̏͑͛̅̇̋̈́͘͠ú̶̞̙̻̹͑̕͝s̸̺̙̯̜͚͑̄̋ ̶̳͎̥̼͙̃o̴͙̓͝n̵͉͎̆͗̔̊̅̎́̾̈̎̄̆̃̌͝ ̴̢̜̬̣̫̙̭̤̝͔̗̪͑̄̄͘͜t̶̳̤̰̹̪͋̃̄̇̅͛̃h̶̛̪́̇̂̓̕e̸̲̿̿͊i̶̧̢̼͖̰̫̠̪̘͖̰͇̅́̍͗͆͐̓̇͗̉͝r̶̨̢̫̦͈͍͓͙̰͕͔̰̳͎̍̍̇̋͂̆̈́͑̿̈́̌́́̓̇ ̴̛̛͖̙̣͙͎̝͈͇͓̠̪̫͍͂͛̈́̔̔̅̎̓͘͠ģ̶̢̮̗̳̺̖͙͎͈̜̀o̵̺̳̯͍͗͆̍̆̌͑̽͌͊͑̎́͗̚͝ͅl̴̡̘̦̻͙̭̠̫̫̱̮̫͚̟͂ͅd̵̠̪̲̰͇̊̒̑͛͘͝e̸̡͎̼̱̗̙̮̥͈͓̝͔̗̿̈́̆̃̐͋͑͌̂̆̉͜͝n̸̢̞͎̑̂̈́̉́̊͠ ̷̡̜̰͕̬̲͖͚̬̮̳͎̲̍́́̄t̸̞͙͇̊͐̐̾̔̒̏̂̕͠͠h̷̡̢͇̺͚̟͎͊̏̏̓̇̿̒̓̑̚͜ŗ̶̛̱͚͚̈̿̑͂͝o̵͓̗̬̩̲̦͒̍́̆͘n̴͖̪̯̟̖̄̏̄e̸̛͖̮̿͒̇̅͂̄̏͑̈́́͘s̴̥͔̼̫̥̬̫͓̩̭͎̻̝̠̤̆ ̸̢̧̙͚͖͎̠͈̮͔̝̳͈̳͊̈́̍̐̎̀̀̈́̏́̕͘͠͝i̸̡̨̗͍̰̖̘̱̦̦͗̃͋̈̃̾͋̈́͂͜͜͝ͅn̵͍̳̭̲̤̥͖͍̗͇̗̟̞̻̞̐̐̄͌ ̸̧̢̨̨̪̹̺͍̬̯̻̟͚̎̈́̈̈́̓̈̈́̇̑͌̃͘͘͘͠t̶̡͉̻̰̲̮̰̙̼̣̘̣̂̅̾̂̔̽͑̑̓̓̾́h̴͙͖͕̻̒̿͌̀͌̓̈́́̚a̴͍͖̥̓ţ̶̧͚̞͕̫̫͎̳̰̰͕̲̑͊͒̀͂͝ͅ ̴̧̨͉̲́̒͗͑̇͑̂̍͌̑͆̾̚̕̕ş̸̨̪̦̫̬̬̜̻͙̔p̶̗̯͉͌̈́͗̈́̌̃̑͜á̷̹̝̗̺̟͈̗̇͆̐̈͌͛̒͊͆̓͝r̵̟̯͕̟̲̱̪̠̰̺͂̔̌̓͐̃̽͂̾͘͝k̸̛̼̦̰̮͙͇̠̥͊̄̅̋̿́͆̓̀̌̈͐͠͝ͅl̷̨̰̤̬͙̣͚̼̪̝̘̤̎̌ȉ̸̹̳̥̜̳͚͔̭̩͉͒̿͘ͅn̵̢̡̧̯̝͙̼̫̣͔̈́̈́ǵ̶̬͈̼̲̜̠̖̩̫̱̭̰̤̹̯͑̓̈̀̃̑̒͋͂̋͝͠ ̸̥͈͉̝̪͙̹͉̪̄̾́̔̓̀̈h̶̰͚͍͈͍͔͉̞̗̤̎̾͆͒̀̕ę̸̛̗̭̼̳̭̩̞̼̻̔́̓̐̊̎̾́͆̕̚ͅả̴̢̬̟̝̥̪̪͚̳̫̑̈́̄̉̄͊̄̊̀̀̀͝v̸̡̺̰͈̫̱̦̹̼̹̤̪̹͓̖̿̍̾̋͌ę̶̤̹͇̲͈͕̥̳̘͚͇̼̌͒́̑͌͂̒̈́̐̀̚͜͝n̵̨̛̳͓̠͕̻̦̦̦͓̤͌͑͗̿̔̽̔̏̓̕̕͜͝͠ͅ.̶̨̛̠͋̐͛͌̏̓̑̕̚ ̷̥̞̼̫̣͇̰̻̭͌͊̚ͅB̴̨̢͚͈̣̹̤̳̯̜̰̣̙͔͑̆̓̌͂̌͛̚̕͝ͅǘ̵̗͖͖̱̲͓̚͜t̷̢̡̛̺͎̝̖̝̖̖̗͖͇͚̍̈̂̿̊̀͊̍͜ ̸̼̽̊͛̈́̀̅͌̋͑̃̈́͘͝ḩ̵̡̳͈̙͔̥̫̳͍͙̫͈͚͑͐̃͗̀̆̐̅͗́̓́͠͝ͅę̷̩͇͙͓̇̊̇r̴̨̙̞͓̦̹̦̼̋̉̏̀̆̀͐̕͝e̶̳̖̦̭̳̘͕̹̬͋͋͛͛̑̋͘,̶̯͕̿ ̶̡̨̘̖͈̠̗͎̻̹̼̝̓͐̽̆̓̊͒̏̄͘̕̚ḑ̷̨̛̲̭̯̺͖̺̳͕͙̲͚̒͂̋̎́͆̓͝o̸̧̧̹̪̗̬̖̖͇̅̀̂͆̕͜ͅw̶̨̢͎̤͖͕̘̙̩͉̹̰͓̗̟̎́̔̆̎̽̂̽̕n̶̡̫̝̬̺̥͔̣͙͙̿̃̃͂̈́̓̎̏̈́̄͊̀͘͝͝ ̶̬͉̲̻̺̱̏̆́͛̀͂̏̀͊͛̍̐̒͝i̸̧̬̬̝͐n̷̨̧̞̠̈̑̍̇̚͜ ̵̨̡̛̤̲̰̜͚̅̊̎̍͂̀̾̄̎̅̃͊̚͝ţ̷̜̦̗͙͖͙͙͓͙̏̑̽̒ͅh̷͔͑̋̔̓e̷̯͔̞̾͋͒̄̔͘͝ ̷̡͉̜͇̼͍̻̙̓ͅe̵̛̛̯̞̩͚̫̮͎͊̇͑̇́̔̊͌̈̈͋̑͜͝ͅͅͅm̴̝͍͇̹̘͙͓̪̳͕̩̤̩̆̑́̀͜p̷̢̧̜̤̹͍͉͙̜̬̺̤̟̀͝t̸̢͇̠͈̼̝̮̅͑͜͜͝y̸̺͙̰͙̩͙̝͕̣͕̘̥̤̋̈̈̔̿̓͂̄ ̶̡̬̠͉̣͖͎̗̒̍̈́͑̔̿̈́̔̈͑͂̊͘͠ḑ̵̙͇̽̄̊̊̈́̀̽͝͝͠͝a̵̢̱̟̦̪̯͈̖̰͍͔̣͉̟̐̚͜r̶̗̠̫͎͇͔͍̙̰͍͑k̵̨̞̰̭͇͎̭͎͕͍̅̾̑͒̐̈́̀̕̕n̵̫͓̞̰͕̥̗̼͈͕̹̟̙͑̉̂̄̎͘e̶̥̜͎̖͂̇͜s̷̼͍̘̠̲͛͛̔̿s̵̫̣̰̊̍͒͆̈́̽̇̈͘,̶̡̝̪̲͚̲̣͈̞͋̏̈́̔͘͜͝ ̷̢̮͍͚͚̫̝̫͚̗̮̫̄͋͗̃͑̏̿̏̑̚t̶̗̘̭̥̹̯̫͚̦̘͙̻̖͋̌͘͠͝ͅh̴̬̺̉́̀̓̾̈́́͌̐̀͑̕̚͠ȩ̶̡̘̰̼͔͙̤̰̠͐̌̀̈́͛̽͗͛͆̋͆̇̑̇͝r̵̫͂̐́̊́̉́̄̚̚ͅḛ̷͎̰͚͙̮̣̳́̔̍̅̐̽̉̀̈́͝ͅ ̶͖̻͚̜̪̽͋͊̑̑̊̅͠i̴̞͛̀̅̆͠s̷̢̳͎̺̟̠̺̻̽̂̍̈́̽͒̓̏̑̀̏̾͘͠͝ ̸̞̱͕̇͛ͅo̵̡̡͎͇͕̝̞̖̖̤͔̙̅͛́̀͌͛͛̏̚͝ṅ̷̡͓̖̣͚̤̤͈̫̪͇͙͈̇͒̄̽̅́͘l̸̨̼͇͖̒y̶̢̺͖̬͎̳̣͕͓͔͇̪̬̎̑̓̎͑̈̾͑̂̄̂̏̋̄͝ ̵̢͖̟̇̐͜͜ş̷̳̻̼̮͇̰̳̦̗̜̬̰͋̅͂͌͑͘͝ͅü̶̲̉͊̂̿f̸̢̪̖̟̝̌̓͜f̸̘̙̤̮̥̹͙͕̮̭̍́̒̿̐̄̋̽̄͘e̸̡̢̲̝̦̜̼̳͔̮̳̝͐͊̑̈́̊͑͑̂́͒͒̀̾͛͝ͅṙ̵̹̞͈̹̗̱̝͊͜ị̴̺͖̿̆̇̈́̑̾̈́̈́̇͝ṋ̴̛̰̹̬̃̕ͅg̴̨̨͚͔̖̻͇̺̯̠̜̺̺̓͛̉̀̊̄͑̈́̿́̑͠ͅ.̷̱̯͖͚͌͊̇̏̈̏̌̾̀̍̒̀̆́
̸̳͔̝̥̙͕̭̤͇̹͙̙͈͖̎͜
̴̧̣̝̜̩̂̆́̿̑͐̃̽̚͠Į̴̛̭͎͚͚̹̞͍̟͓͉̀͊͆̈́͗͂ ̴̢͈͎̜̖̦͍̱̩͙̖̀̓̃͆̐͂̈́͒̀̀̐̋͘̚ḣ̷̨̧̛̛̛̙̭͎͚̫̮͎̀̒͆̅͋͝a̸̧̙̲̹̱̭͍̱̓͒̆̓͛̋͆̕ͅv̵̨͈͔͈̰̤͇͍͚̲̖̝̪̰̇̑͑̇̀͘ȩ̶͈̟͈͕̻̤̘͍̬̞̱̠͚̈́͂̇͑̽̊̚̕ͅ ̷̜̬̬̥̊͜w̶̢̟̎̌̐̀̋̐̑̀͆͠ȁ̷̺̭̲̺̫̜̭̔̽̿̈́̅͋̕͜͝t̵̥̭͈̖̥͛̐͐̀̃́̓̆ċ̴͎͙͐̉͆͒̑̋͝ḫ̴̛̼̠͉͚͍̖̟͍͎̤̜̀͐͌̅͐̇́́̿̍̾͐͘͜͜͜e̵͍̦̞͒̎͂d̷͖͕̋͜ ̸̺̭͕̭̯͍̩̪̪̯̞͍̄͛m̵̝͈͒̐̃̏͘y̵̮̥͍̯͆̽̓͛̂̄̅̂̾̈́͗̎̈́̑̂ͅ ̵̛̛̤̗̘̑͑̌͘͠ċ̴̢͙̦̪̩̞͕͚̗̼̙͈̄̍͑̊̏̀̉̈́͜h̷̢̡͎̥̞̩̯̟̺͍̼͈̟́͋͗͒̕͜i̵̡̧̼̦̤̭̖̻̼̬̰͐̌͛͛̋́͗͝ḷ̵̘̗̞̰̣̭̯̘͋͂̈́̒̊͒̋̓̈̅ḑ̴͈̬̘̼̣̈́r̸͍͉̼͍̮͉̖͔͒̄̆͂̊͂̽͆̅ę̴͕̱͉̪͍͚͇͓̫̫̈́̈́͑͛͛̕n̵̢̛̤͔̩̭͎̔̾̏̒̇̉̎͘ ̴̤̻̗̱̝͖̋͆̑̎̔̑̽̽̈̌̓͘s̸͓͍̝̺̠̻͇͚̦̏̽u̷͖͚̤̼̜̙͉͗̂͂̓̐c̵̮̹̜̼̬͍̏͌͊̏̽͒͂̾͘̕͝c̵̨̧̨̬̩̩̻͉̳̳̻͉͊́̋͆̂͑͋́̃̚͜͝͠͠͝͠ͅų̶̢̞͕̹͈͈͉̅͐m̶̨͕̙͍̥̻̺̮̦̱̤͇͂̾̂̚͜b̵̧̢̧̞̩̝̳͕̼͚͉͓̽̊ͅ ̵̧̛̙̺̜̉̌̀́̆̈́̽̇̽t̴̨̧̹͔̬̦̳̤̲̝̙͕̭͋̍͗̕ơ̶̹̭̯̲̞̦̙͎̔ ̶͓̺́̔͛̽̒̉͐̅͘͘͝͠t̶̘͉̆͊̄̉̊̃̄͝ḩ̸̮̺͎̼͍͕̘̳̲͙̗̄̒̓̈́̈́̊͝ͅi̷̢͖̝̩͈̪͌̿̃̔͘͠ş̵̨̛̤̗̤͎̦̪̮̗̝͙̭̭̀̑ ̷̧͔̗̭̩̙̏͑ͅd̶̗̘̯̱̳̞̟͔̫̼͛̌͐̂̏͜ͅe̷̢̘̺̤͕͇̟̘̭͕̪̘͊̎̈́̓̈̓͝͝͝s̶̰̖̪͎͔̯͉̪̠̉̃̔̑̈́̚p̵̧͓͚̫͓͎͖͇͍̭͔̫͖͑͌́͐͌̓̊å̵̫̹̻͔̼̏͗̊͆̔̈́̇̆̾̔̈́͠i̶̧̻͚̣̬͂͂̓̅̒̉͐̊͊̒̓͘͘͜͝ŗ̵̨͔̭̥̖͇̜̹̈́͑ ̸̱̮̟̮̦͚͗̄̔́͘͘f̷̧̲͓̼̘̭͉̪͚̲͍͑̈́͗̈́̇́̎̈̕͝ͅơ̴̻̗̪̖̬̹̣͌̀̿̅r̸̡͈̗͚̳̋̐̈́͑̊̄͝͝ ̶̡̛͓̦̤̪̮͛͆̈͌͐͆̈́͛̄͛͊̌̇͝f̶̼̤͚̠̤͍̝̠̟̻͈̱̬͕̂̀̽̈̍̀̆͜͝ấ̷̡̢̼͚͍̳̜̼̻͂̿̐͛̈́̏͋̂̔͜r̶̟̠̹̩̮͊̽̀͆̇̆̉̏̽͠͝ ̴̡̛̖̰̹̪͉̜̈́̄̉̄̄̍̄̓̒t̶̛͔̘̻̗̭͙͍̺̟̻̯͚͐̄̆̄̍̆̅̈̏̕̕o̷̧̯͇͉̖̬̪̱̦̞͖͖͓̼̒̀́̑͝͠o̶̘͉̻̅͊̂̿̅̽̅͌̎̍̑͆̀ ̵̧͍̟̪͍̰̞̤̪̖͇͍̻̗̻̏̂̄́̎̓͑͛͝l̷̖̺̺̻̱̦̋̄̓͜͝o̶͇̣̲̰͚̝͒̀̀̔̃̏ń̸͎̖̪͈̮́̏̔͊̍̒͗̍͐̈́̈́̕ģ̴̧̙͉̯̘̝̎̾̽̃̈́̉̍͝ͅ.̸͚̟͕̗̣̳̼̳̼̬͒ ̷̣̟̰̍̃̑̃̃̑̏̿̚̚B̵̙̮̤͛̋̀̓̾͂͊̎͐͘͜͝ư̵̡̢̦̹̠̭̟̰͈̹̦͔͂̃̂͒̿̓̇́͂̈́͐̈́͝ṫ̸̪̩͖̋̇͂͌̎̊́͌͛͂͝ ̵̡̢̨̩͖̦̠̑̅̓̓̍̀̎͐͘͝͠Ì̸̛̳͓̟͙̰̜̺̼̩͍̒͒͆̆̚ ̷͕͓͈̂m̴͍̺͈̳̒͛̀̓̈́̊́̊̈̚y̸̧̡̝͇̗̘͚̟͖̭̗̹͈͊͜s̶̨̢̡̯̞̈͋͊́͋͋̈͘͠͝ȩ̷̪̩̺̹̬̺̽͜ļ̵͚̭̩͎̪̘̩̲͈̹̼͕͈̒̌̆̅̾̓̇̈́̒̐̔͠͠f̸̧̧̛̯̯̩̥̺͙̘̫̘̹͈̠͆̀̇͊͌͗̒͆̔̄̕͜͠ ̴̡̡̧̦̟̦͕̮̠̗̯̱̈͒̊̄̈́̈́͛̾ņ̸̻̝̖̳̻̣͖̹̗̲̈͒̾̍̓̂̄͒̍̀̕͜͝͝é̵͎͎̱̯͆̌̈́̅̀̈́̃͛̌͑͛̔̕v̸͓̻̠̱͙̼̈̈́͌͑̄͘͝e̷̛̻̦̩̯̫̫͓͗̔̓͂̾̌͐͜͝r̸̭̠͇͗͂͆͘͠ ̷̧̻͚͔̎̽̽̃̆̒̇́̎͗́͗̕͝d̴̛̪͍̲̾̉͆͒̐͒̓̅͝ͅe̶̠̱̗̰̦̺̳̫̼͌̽̑̉͝ͅs̴̛̫͙̝̔͊̐́͆̿͛̄ͅͅp̷̤̲͑̀̎̽̎̅͛̾̃̂͂̚ą̸̨̲̲̮̺̬̼̳͕̥̖̌̅̈́̉̄̌̋̋ĭ̶͎̒͛̿̄̚̚͠r̴̡̧̞͇̜̰̝̪̫̤̣̻̘̄̈́̉̊̍̈́̈́̚ͅȩ̴̼̠̗͉̫̤͈̯̼̗͉̗̼̐̇̏́̓́̈́͋̈́͂̿̆͠͝ḏ̴͙̟̜̙̰͓̰̜͎̝̭͔̈́̔͗̓̈́̉̐͜.̷̧̟̦͔̺̮̯̲̰̗̼͓̂̇́̈́̔͑̽͑̅ͅ ̶̢̲̻̹̯̙̀͂͌̆̿̋̀͆̂̈͂͘͠͝Ĭ̵̫̼͍̰̼̮̆̒̾̇ ̴̬͔̯̞̤͇̹̝̣̲̖̫͚̎̓h̷͈̗͔̀͒͑̕͠ȁ̶͉̘͔̳̜̲̖̱̯͋͊̍̍v̶̛͈͕͎̯̫̄́̔̋è̸͔͍̞̝̟͙̤̑́͊̔̈́̓̌͜͝ ̴̨̨̦̞̜̯̳̼͖̪̃s̶̡̹͓̖̘̞̫̖̲̱͌̓̈́͊p̸͕͙̪͌̓͜ę̶̿̄͛͆͛̾͠n̵͉̩͙͔͕͈̼̹̥̅̒̒̎̇̌̃͗̍͒͗͝͝ͅt̶̪͇̱̱͚̘͓͚͓̙̖̜̫̖̗̎̋́̇͂̈͗̽̎͠͝ ̸̡̨̛̣̝̯͖͖̣̰̲͙͎̻͆ą̷̛̩̼̭̖̼̟̹̗̣̤̼̍͂̊̓̾̽̎͒̓̂͛l̸̛̹͈̖͕̰̃́̐͑̂̎͌̚ͅl̴̙̐̑͝ ̵̨͔͈̳͕̼͇̜͔̻̖̲̿͆̃̄̐̿̑̓̈́͂͗͊͆̿͜͜͝m̶͙̤̲̳͑̾͒͋̿͛̍̾̇͌͒͘͜y̷̼̽͒͋̑͒̌͋͛̅̅̕̕͠ ̶̧̢̨̼͚̗̺͚̘͙̏̚̕͝t̵͇̺̗̣͓̻̺̯̓͗͋̌̂̃̓̆̓̄̆̚̚͝i̵̧̛͖̥̲̥̪̱͓̘͍̘̺̓̽̂̊͑͐̐̏̉͗̔͘̚͜͝m̶̧̡̹͚̹̩̻̼͇̲̱̺͍̣̄͛͆̌͋ĕ̷̢̨̛̝͎̱͓͐̌̕͜ ̸̛̘̤̟̦̬̫̼̣͈͔͚͈̾̋̑̃͊͐̅͐̀̚ͅṱ̸̻͚̦̻̳͇͌́̀̏̓́͑̔̑̐́̅͒͠͝r̶̫̦͛̐͊ÿ̵͓͚͉̞̹́̈̊͆͐̿̆̈́̑̐͜ḭ̷̧̧̻̻͚̋̇̏͠ǹ̸̛̳̥͔͕̥͔̳̤͖̘̹͔̜̔͜ģ̶̣̗͈̬͙̹̎̂̓̇͋̅̋ ̷̘̭̭̭̜͖̀͒̚t̴̥̘̭̤͊͊̊̊͐̔͠͝o̴̫̱̳͔͙̠̝̣͗̂̈́̿̓̈́̇͆̉͝ͅ ̵̫̱͒͗̾̂͒̚͜f̷̼̫͈̩̯͇͑̅̎̒i̵̻̮̦͍̪̬͍̠̮̅͌̔͌̽̒̂̈́̔͘͝ͅn̶̤̞̺̖͔̦̔͗̍̾̂̈́̆́̍͋̐͘d̶͕̊̀̓̀̀̀̐̀͛͘͠͝͝ ̷͚̾́̐̍̎͠ä̵̡̧̛̼͈̟̹͎̻͖̪̱̬́̌͂͋̏̕͜ ̴̗̤̞̩̲͉̬͉̖͉͛̌̒̄̅͑͜͝ͅͅw̴̧̛͇̜̭̄̍̂͆̂̆̄̿͝a̶̡̲̣̔̓̒̆͗̉̅̂y̸̨̧͖̫̺̹̆̀͐̐́͆͗̉͆̕͘ ̴̗̞͇̽́͛̐̔̾t̶̯̟̀̎͑͋̈̈́̚͘ȭ̸̻̺͕̯͛͂̋̅̒͊͠ ̴̢̢̟̖͚̖̙͉̞̤̎͜͜ͅb̵̧̞̙̖̺̪͕̗̺̙̓̄̀̀͌̐̾̈́͑̄́̿͘ͅŗ̸̨̺̳̠̹̰̯̆͛̊̃͊̐͛͑́̆̎̂̏e̴̛̤̗̜̦̎͛̍̅̓̄̿͝a̸̡͖͚͚͖̬̪̦̼͕̮̫͕̺͛͋̒k̶̡̨̘̖̗̥͙͍͇̦̰͚̰̔ͅ ̶̢̛̥̝͖̼͕͙̜̼͎̱̰͔̤̂͌͗̏̉͂͜͝f̷͕̮͆͆̀̈́̂̈̋̔̚͘͝r̴͇͓̤̗͎͆̂̈́̌͜ë̵͈̰̯͍́̅̏͆̓̀͗ȩ̵̦̳̬̪̻͎̭͍̟͙̤͆́͋̀̈̀́̔ͅ ̶̡͈͈̭̝͕͓̹͇̩̟̘̐̾͆͜ơ̴̢͍̝͔̫̟͇͔̬̙͚͂͂͌̈̀̓̄̽͘ͅf̸̦̬̩͎̙̱̭͉̦̞͔̲́̀͒̍͒̅̈́̀̕̕ͅ ̵̪̺͔̤̂ṯ̸̢͙̣̝̘̖̿̓h̸̞͙͓̽͂͗̑̇͋̾̽̈́̈͂͝í̴̼͙̤͙͕̖̺̳̣͉̥̘̍̀̏̓̓͋̄̏̓͑̀̕̚͘ͅs̴̛̱̞̜̬̣̗̫͎͖̥͉͉̈́́̅̏̀̃̔͘͝ ̴̢͖̘̤̪͖̻̳̠̱̺̘̙̜͎̎͛̀͌̓̐̊̚̕͠͠͠͠h̵̢̨̡͓̜̳̣̙̟̥̦̊̄͑͊̾̏̾ę̵̥̠̘̀̀́͊͒̉͛̒̌͛̍̋̕l̴̢̰̙͙̙̲͗͠l̶͚͈̱̦͔̼̑ ̵̭̼͇̜͉̝̗̱̏̈́̉̌̄̽̂̆̌ẗ̶͎̊̀͒͐͂h̸̡̧̧̩̪͓̙̼̖̬̬͙͐e̶̫͕͍̠̜̳̼̜̊̽́̊̑͛̂̆̈́̽́͑̕͠ͅͅy̵̢͕̥͈̻̺͉͋̉͝'̴̡͉͇̘̤̱͎̬̈̇̓̈́͗̓͊͂̎̕̚͜͝͝͠ͅv̸̖̗̘̭̗̦͍̥͎͍̟͍̞͓̈̒ė̸̢̨͓͎̟̜̺͈͕̜͎̄͐̄ ̷̱͚͙̫̟͑͒̈́͒̃͑̊̒̐̋̅̉͘̕͘c̸̛̛͒̊̉͑̿̂̍̈́̕ͅơ̵̙̇̂͠n̶̢̟̺͙̻̞͎͇͈̯̬̍̀̿̇̚d̸̨̤̦͈̙̥͈͔̜͙͔̠̝̑̚͠ȩ̶̧͓̗͓͙̘͇̝̳̹͛̏̏̂̉͌͗̅͊̚ḿ̶̗̠̦̟̱͖̥͚̰͙͒ņ̵̧͉̣͕͉̫̮͓̭̹͈͚̿̕e̷̦̹̱̺̯̖̠͙͚̻͎̗͐͐̿̇͑̍̇̐̚̚̕͠͠͝d̴̳́́̋̑̀ ̸͉̋̍̎̓̒̓̃͛͠͝ȗ̴̢͙̤̘̠͔̣̤͋̈́́̐͆̋̕̚ͅs̵̢̡̼̫̩͎̖͍͊̽͂͝͠ ̷͈̳̩̖̩͎̓̌̅t̸̫͓̦̱̮̞͑̐̈́̉͋̚͜͜ơ̷͍̠̑͂̀̔̚.̴̛̗̀̀ ̶̨̛͉͈̠͔̻͙̜̥̼̌͛͌͌̊̿̿̀͌́
̸̡̼̫̻̭̭̓̈́̚͜
̸̬̖̝̠̏̾̃Į̶̲͕͎̮͖̪̘͉̬̳̫̮́̾ ̷̤̣̝̞̦̝̥̜͍̱̩̲̆͛̈̾͐́͘̚͜k̸͓͓̺̦͕͖̜̰̙͛̃̀̊̾̋̅̀̃͝͠͠ń̶̛͎̖͚̦̃̑ë̵̱̣͍̤̦̠̼̟̃̚w̵̢̡̢̱̳̥̬̥̣̮̬͓̓͑̿̍̉͐͛͂̉͜ ̷̧̙̟̥͎̦̓t̶̰̀̐̄̅͌̓̋͗́̓̒̓̂̽͝h̶͇̗͗̓̋̇͐̐̆̑̎̀̾̓̕̚e̵̢̩̹͊͂̆͝͝ÿ̴͔̲́̑̽̄́͂͒̇̊̈́̍̀͘̕ͅ ̵̯͖̯̥̖̝̖̪̂w̷̧͕̞͕̲͙͉̼̣͉̉̾̊̾͂́̈͘ͅͅą̴͕͎̖̱̿̀̇̑͆̍͗̄̓̅̇̚͜n̵̛͓̰̟̗̺̤̗̤̻̘̩̞̝̤̎̀̈́̈̀̏̕͘ͅt̷̛̻̿̀̀̉̔̐̔̒̐̕͝ę̶̭̖̻͚̞͕̈́̂̐̾̐͗̒́͛͐̅̽͌̅̕ͅḍ̴̯̱̼̘̐̈́̀̈́̅̓̃̚ ̵͔͍͓̭̭̭̳͇̝͍̬̮͉͑̃́̋͐̍͌̿̈̏̀̆͑̚̚m̸̧͓̦̲͍͍͍̱̥̓̃͌͐̽͛͊͗͌͆̋̏͜ę̷̗̲̞͉̳̠̥̠͓̺͐̇̿͌̃̏͊̔̚ ̴͙͖̱̪̺̪̱̭̈́̄̌̊́͊̚͘̚t̷͙̟̃̈́̊̓͌͆̈́͆o̷̧͎̮͉̦͔͊͗͐͂̽͜ ̷̢̨̧̮̝̟̤̝̹͇̦̮͈̍̋͆͌̓̇̾̾̀̓͑̕̕̕ͅb̵̝͈̱́͠r̷̨̨̢̯̯̼͖̜̭̖̼̞̠̼̳̾͌̈́̉̅e̵͗͗̊́ͅa̵̞̤̙̳̠͖͍̼̍͌̀̿́̉̈́͐k̵̤̜̳̻͙̦͚̤̤͕̰̟͌͊̾̂̀̆̃.̴̨̱̠̞̼͓̥̤̯̟̙̥̜̣̭̈́ ̶̡̜̟̯͕͖͓̯͙̯͛͐̆̂̈́̈́̋͌̿̒͘͝I̵̖̗̤̲͓̹̿͂͊́̎̿̀͆͐̿̊̌͘̚͝ͅ ̷̱̩̮̣̬̩̥̓̃́̏̆͛̚͝k̷̩̫͈̬̺̲̮̬̬͛̅͗ͅņ̶̢̡͚̖̦͍͕̦̤̤̘̦̃̀̌̆̔͘ë̴̡̯̗̖̳̥̹̝͕́̽̃͊́͑̀̾̋̍͊͜w̸̜̼̪̳͇͉̹̺͚̮͚͍̤͔̏͑ ̷̢̛̻̮̯̪̝̭̫̭̎͌̇̀͛͘̚͝ͅt̷̢̤͔̞͖̳̹̞̥͓͙̮̻̜̆̋h̸̛̩̙͍̫́́͛͗͒̐̀̎̽́̿̒́͘é̸̞͖͗͌̈́̊͜ͅy̶̟͇̆̀̽͒̋̋ ̷̘͋̉͆̈́̽̈̓̓̓͐̀̃͝͠w̵̢̢̖̙͉̥̯̜̜̪͗̃͂͑̊́͜͜͝͝ạ̸͑̋̿͘n̷̨̫͑́̈́͌̕t̵̩̃̾̉̔̌̓̀̌̀̂̒̈͘͝e̷̛͎̝̠͍͖̦̳̥͌̏̚͠d̴̨̧̡̮̤̥̩̫̠̓̅̐̓̔̍̈́͊͝ ̶͔͖͙̘͕̉͘ͅͅm̶̨̨̞͔̟͉̝̼͓̼̰̓̐̽̂͘͝ē̵̛͎̍͑͆́̋̄͘ ̵̡͙̕t̵̡̢̹̹̹̥̪̩̤̏̀̑̊̚o̸̰̭̬̯̗̖̗̰̫͂̓̊̂́̈́̾ͅ ̸͕͈̤̰̦͇̮̠̒f̴̧̫͍̫̮̫̫̟͙͍̻̥̜̑̈́̽͊̋̅̑̉̈̌͊̕͠ă̷̧̅́͌̅̋̐̂̈́̌͑̚̕͠l̸̻̜̲̫͙͉̦̱̈͐̅͋̿̉́̿̾̚͜͝ĺ̵̩̱͉̼͉͚̗̩̺͌́̽̽́̍́̐̔̓̍͊͊ ̸̮̗̫̯̘̱̝̭̱̝̜̀̋̈́̅́͑͆̿̈́̅̐͐́͐͘t̸̮̹̀͜o̶̞̳͈̳̮͇̰͐̈́̋͐̔͌̅́̇̊̅̐ͅ ̴̻͍́́͊̃̓̈͘̕d̸̨̧̺̝̯̗̰̪̳̦̝̼͒͛́̂ė̵̲̥̽͌̐͐̎̒͌̚̚͝ş̵̢̠̳̞̥̲͚̆͐͐̓͛p̵̨̈́̀̑͂̍͘͠ả̷̢̺̤̼̯͈̼̯͕͍̣͔̙̈́̍͂ͅí̴̟̦̬̖͔̖̦͓̘̳͖͔͖̮̃͌͝r̷̨̛̊̃͊̔̽͒͂͑͋̓.̶͔͊̉̽̎̅̀̓̕͝͠ ̸̢̧̤͉̯̱͍̬̤̖̒
̷̧̞̪̲̝̾͌̎̌̂̿̾̀͊͝͝
̶̨̜̠͕̞̼̩̹̘̱͚̫͛̋̂͋̎̔́̂͗́͘̕͝ͅB̷̨͎̯̠̭͚̘̯͖͖̜̩̄̓͒̎̐͗͊̈̑̕͘͜͜͠ͅư̵̢͉̫̺͔̜͉̺̥̯̹̺̑̾̀́͗̐͑̊̚͝t̴͚̮̿ ̷͎͍̲̦̼̙̣̫̯̹̦͂͑͑̌͂̔̅̈́͒̕Î̸̢̥͔̺̹͍̲̟̮̎̿͌͗͂̌̽̎̃̚͜͝ ̶̧̢̧͙͘͜ͅn̸͎͕̬̰̦̥̼̂̐e̶͎̋̐͆̓́̌͊̆̓̿͝͠͠v̵̡̘̪̳̲̙͉͓̗̖̌̓̀̎̈̇̀͂́̀̏̆͒ē̶͓͎͍̟͈͎̦͔̭̈́̽̒̍̿͗̑̕r̵͎̟̘̰̎̆͊͛̒̚̕͝ ̸̨̬͈̘̒̾͒̐̋̒̑͐͂́́̉́͗w̵͖̯̳̞̘͖̺̮̝̪͙̙̮̾ǐ̴̡̨͖̮̭͍͉̥͇͖̻̮̣̬̦́́͗́͒͐́̾̓̉̏͘̕͘ĺ̶̨̥͓̈́͌̅̓̑l̸̼̗͈͔̹̰̘̘͔̭͚͖͙͈̈́̀̃͒́͛͑̂̃̀͝͝.̷̙̙̗̺͋ ̵̧̨̧̢̼̘̰̥͓̰̹̍̊̓̾͐͌̊̃͛͋̽͜͠͠ͅͅM̶̧̢̡̛̟͈̫̤̳̍̎͐̍̇͘͝ͅy̵̧̩̭͕̱̟̗͍̺͔̭͈̟̒̿̄͌̚ͅ ̶̡̬̱̱̥̺̥̪̼͍̹͖̯̥͂̈́̄͌́ͅt̷̢̤̪̯͎̻͉͕̩̬̟̻̃̄͆̈̍̀̏i̷̧͇͎̰͈̖̎m̴͚͋͐̎̐͑͑̓̈̓͂̓͠͝e̴̡̡̲̭̠̯̝̜̺̰̙̤̓̅̉̌̋̈́͑̔̑̚̚̚ͅ ̸̡̨͖̬̫̲̪̹͎̝̟̹̳̈́̀̈́̀̍̃̋̏̽̇͗́̑͘h̶̢̡͕̹̩͖̮̳̘̀̕ę̵̛̥͍͔̠̘̭͙̗̓͋͜r̶̨̩̰̮̯̭̃͝ͅĕ̸͖̘̳̾̏͆̌͑̏̅̅́͝͝͝͝ͅ ̶̰̘͕͙̪̳͙͓̦̩̤̇̇̈́́̋͑̓̉̀̊͂͋̈́͜͝ͅh̸̬̜͓̮͔̞̻̳̞̼̜̍͛̾̓̑̊̊́͗̽̓̈́̎̚ͅa̴̢̛͓̮̦̫̙͉͕͕̜̜͚͍͂̃̆̿̈͋̊͛̆͛̍̑͘̕ͅs̸̨̘̪͇̣̩̰͇̣̯̠̈́̆͂̍͛͐̉͌̒̽̈͂͝ ̸̨̇̐̀̊́̆́̓̈́͋̑̀̽̚͜͠ͅǫ̵̺̜̳̠̻̬͍̓̈́̄͒͘ͅn̷̢̳̘̝̲̬̲͎͙̤͉̳͖͂̄͋́̌̔̆̑́̚͘l̸͓̀y̴̢̨͓͔͚͖͓̲͖̝̺̥͉͛̎̍́̀́͝ ̷͙̫̮̯͚͍̬̀̂̃̕͘͜m̶̧̻̰̦̹̖̆̇͒̀͒͗́̓̈́̿̋͠a̶̲̲̻͙̼̟̥̖͛͒̄̆̈͐̌͐̈́̕͘̕͝d̴͔̤̤̼̪̈́͂̀͛͛̏̓̒͋̿̔͘͝͝e̸̗̲̹͓͓̼͖̯͇͕̤͙͔̖͂̎̒̊ͅ ̷̧̼͇͙̝̥̜̭͔͉͉͍͈̙̀̓́̉̄͌͗̏̎͜m̵̛̥͔̓͑͂̓̌̉̓̃e̶̢̬̺̖͈̺̱͓̬͚̮̰̰̿̄̒ ̶̘̩̬̮͕͎̺̝̫̝̒͛̀̂̋̈́̃́̚͠ͅs̵̱͈̩̮̟͔̎͒́̍͋̕̕ẗ̸̛͎̥́̔̔̐͑͊̂̕̕͘̚͝ͅr̴̹̀̏̋͆͝ö̷̢̤̟̙̞͙̬͔̼̪͈͉̗́̌̓̄͋̎̅̃̉̆̃̈́ͅń̵̩̬͔̹͍͊̒͋͐̇͛͋̿̍̈́̅̂͠ͅģ̴̟̼͇͇̼̥̼̼̦̾͛͂̂͊́͊͐̈́̔̀̚͜͝͠ę̷͇͕̱̋̏̆̏͋͐͠r̸̜͗ ̷̜̥͇͉̗͍̰̰̻̫̟̕͠a̶͇̍̍͗͛̓̈́͑͝s̵̢͈̰̄̿̄̓̐̇̋͘͘͝ ̷̥͔͓͔̬͇̗͈̹̤̰̭̆͜ṃ̶̡̳̻͈͖̗̮̍̐́̑̉̇͊͊̄͋͘͘͠͝y̸̰̺̹̒̾̋͗͛̔̿̄ ̴̣̝̹̈́ŗ̵̜̰̘͕̬̹͖̰̦̤̝͙͖̈́̃̈͂͆́̀̈̄͂̑̏͘͜a̶̢̪͍͇͔̘͖̓͐͒̎̆͗͑̀͛͝ǵ̷͕̣̟̟̫̼e̷͍̮̠̭̮͌͌͌̚͝ ̶̛̣̮̏̃̈́̈́̎̑̈́̌͐͘̚͝ͅg̶̦̤͇͉̞̭̀̊͑̉̃͗͗̑̑̊̕r̶̢͍̫͖͓̗̬̮̟͓̻͗̈́͐̐̀͜é̶̡͔̥̜͒͛̀͑̚w̵̡̨̛͕̩͕̣̮̙̹̦̮̯̰̤͐̐͗̏͜͝.̶̫͎̘̟̽̆̋̈́̄̀̀̂͒̕̚͝
̴̡̲͖̘͚̜͎̭̬̹̩̐̽͛̍̉̿͑̕
̶̧͕̞͗͝C̷̭̙͊́͒̒̍̍̂̎͠͠͠ö̶̢̺̲͚̱̘̞̖̣͈̳̤ͅu̶̧̡̞̬̜̦͉̜͈̬̯̙̠͔͌̕n̶̢͖͖̲̳̅͜t̴̳̫̪̙̥̫̤̩̙͍͋̑̾͛͛̚͠l̸̨̜̺͈̟̣̹̼̭͈̃̎̋̎́͝͝e̵͉̯͌̾̂̀̐͋͒̋̏̔̓͝ͅş̴̢̤̭̺͑͑̃͊̽̑̈̅͒̏̆̊̽̕̚s̷̟͓̼̘̘̩͙̫̅̂̀͒̊͒͜͝ ̸̛̺̫̻̻͕̬͔̦̻̻̞̈́̂̈́̈́̈̊̑̑͗͘y̵̡̭͒͠ͅe̸̛͎̬̣̭̩̞̫̥̦̮̙̱̠̝̰͗̋͒̇͋̿͂̅̚͠a̵̳͓͖̤̩̳̣̣̙̳̖̦͌̏̀̀̀͂͗r̶̛̥s̵̻͚̩̦̘̰̺̭̰̱̫͓͈̰̊̂̅̆̍͠ ̵̢̛͉͇͕̲̰̭͎͚̳̝̤͔͖̂̀̔̈͑o̶̱͋̎͗͌́̿͜f̸̖̖̭̩͇͈̟̳͖͙̝̃͐̿̈̿̔̀̑͗͋̃͜͝ͅ ̵̻͓͍̈́͆͂̆̌̅͋̈́̏̑̇͐̂̚r̸̮͈͗͑͑̎̌ë̵̢̥͕͕͇̥̖̲͚̫͎́̊́̾̃͊̂͂͝ͅͅͅͅs̵̰͎̰̗͉̟͖̲̓͐̌́̃͘ë̸̢͓̹̣̜̲̯͕̳̘̺̗͇́͒̀ȃ̷̲͙̗͖̰̗̘̹̼̭̎̎̋̋͘ͅr̴̢̜͈̟͓͖̖̤͒̈͐͑̚ć̶̨̮̹̘̝̺̻͓͕͈̼̬̩͙̼ḩ̶̧̣͔̠̬̳̻̙͎̬̥̗̠̋̈́̇̀͆͛̀̓̈́ ̵̰̽̀͂̆́̄̈́́ẵ̴̦͈̗̙̺̳̈̀̿͑͗̊̊̕͘͠͝n̸̼͎̻̤͔̻͔̹̠̗̪͖̠̔̃̊̌̉̽͜͠d̶̡̜͎̬̳̱̦̰̭͉̓̐̂̀̔͘͝ͅͅ ̷̗͔̝͇͊t̴̜̭̻̮̩̜̻͔̮͋̐͊̐͛̀̿͐̍͜͜r̷̨̧̪̹̰͇̺̲̦͈̾̓̒͘̕i̷͍̒̇̅̾̓͑̒̆̓͛̀́͝á̶̡͔̳͎͈̳̹̦̼̭͜ͅl̶̢̧̼̝̣͙̼͎͍̤̣̘̔̾̌͗̾̾̉̂̊͘͘͝s̴̨̰̠̦̫͓̲̫̫̻̭͋͊͗́̈́̆̆͊̐̌̚̕͜ ̷̧̓͗́̈́̍̉̈́h̴̜̭̩̑̃̅̅͐͑͂̀̈́̓͑̃̈́͌̚ą̷̧̢̖͓̱̥̯̣͎̬̍̑̋̑̈́̀̓̅̍̚͘̚͠v̴̨̛͓͕̱̜̙̜̻̫͌̇̑̍̀͑͗ė̶̺͓͜ ̷̫̫̉̒̓͒̐p̵̻̂a̶̛̼͚̱̘̼͉͕͓̞̤̭͕͌̈́ṥ̴͇̆ṣ̶̢͙̬͈̖͚͈̫̪̼̜͓̪̄͋̔͛͒̒ě̶̻̓̍̈̋̈́̍̚d̸̢̮́͋͆̓̋.̴̮́͌ ̷̡̢͓̟͖͚̦̼̮͙̭̍̎͒̈́͗̃͗̎̈́̌̈́̃̚S̷̡͚̰̤̟̬̗̺̠̍̆͜͠o̷̗͐͜͝ ̷̞̲̌̀̌͌͗̀̈̾̏̓m̷̨̧̦͚̩̩̿͋̽̔̓̀͗̕͘͜ͅa̵̛͖̠̬̎̽̑͜ͅn̵̩̲͛̐̈͋̏̚y̴͉͓̳͇̠̥͚̆̐̃̿̊̆͊͌͛̒͜͝ͅ ̵̛̮͇͙̜̞̹̟̘̯̮̲̦̲̬̾̊̆́͘͝s̴̢̢̡̛͍͕̥̥͚͎̗̜̞͍͉̈̆̏̐̈́͌͒́͌̂̍̈́̕ȁ̵̛̫̖͖̖̮͓̺̣͖̗̣͈̞̹͍͐͋̅̍͋̔̀̄̏͑̈́̊͠c̶͈͙̱̖͎͇̰̝̯͋̾͐́̑͆́͐͂͆̕ŗ̴̘̈́̾̈́͜͝i̴͓̫͉͈͙̽͊͊̎̋̀̐̕ͅf̴̨̟͚̳̼̘͙͖̣͗̌̍͐̓̒̀̚͜į̵̳̰̦̤̞̈̌͗̍̆̋̇̚̕͝ͅc̷̢̦̳̹̥̘͓͉̪̯̐̽̕ẽ̷̡̧̤̝̯̤͓̖̮̭̳͔̽́̑̐̆͋̑̉̈́͘͠ͅs̷̢̧͓̮̜̱̮͓̦̖̭̞̖̍̋̍̋̌̃̀̅͑͘͝.̷̲̝̈́ ̵̡̨̢̧͕͖̫̰̤̺͚͚̼̽̒̐̃̈͛͜B̸̪̬̮̯͚́͐̽͑́́̊̅̃ų̶̨͓͚̝͓̰̬̰̻̲̩̭̂̎̋̄̄̊̔̚͜ͅẗ̴̰̩̺͖́̒͐̽͝ ̵̤͋̽̈́I̴̺̹͚̜̻̤̪̺̥̖͊ ̷̢̤̳̲̰̬͙͉̯͍̖̾̂͌̃́͗͐͜͝ͅf̴̼̊͒̓͘ǒ̴̫̟̗͚͖̬̠̓̆̃̆̄̆̽͊ͅǔ̸̻̼̱́͘ṅ̶̡̖̘̰̹͍̗̮̱͉͑̔̿̒̏͛̓̅͑̚͜ͅd̷̹̘͚̩̞̼͇̻̺́̍̑͊̅̅̒̈́̏̑͘̚͝ ̵̧̡̤͓͎͔͚̤̻̦͇͛̌̀̕͜͝i̶͚̣̦̘̜͕̓̈̎t̸̡͓̺͍̃̈́̈́͘̕͘̕͠͝.̷̠̦̪̱̫̣͇͍̰̤̹̳̊͑̈́̀͊͑̀́̎̀̂͌̔
̴̢̡͚͖̮͍̜̖͔͖̞̜̈̔̌̊͝
̴̨̦͇̥͓̝̫̱̰̄̏̍̀͊̎̃̑̐̑͠ͅͅĬ̸̢̛̜͎̥̥̟̜͕̠̝̗̂̏̈́́̈́̃̆͑̆̉ ̸̛͚̟̥̗̗͎͔͈͕͓͎͓̤͎̄͐̃̒̉͗̈͗ͅf̶̳͆̆̏̀̃̓̀̌̆̚ͅö̷̢̧̦̻̻̹͍̘͚̻̲̝̬̌̊̾̓̍̊̎̓͒̇̂̑̕͝ͅù̵̱͙̯̣̫̦̹͚̹͔͜͜͠ń̸̢͙̦̝̖̟̰͔̅́͛͊̀̓̊͛̈́͐̾̈̎͊d̷̻̹͍̤̪̺͓͍͉̠̝̥̪̎̀̇͛̄͛̍ͅ ̶̨̩̥͍̯̥̱̜̦͈̙̤̯̊̐a̴̩̖̿͗̔̔͋̍̐̀͘ ̵̨̲͛͂ŵ̶̛͖͎͖̬͎̳̐͗̒̃̌̊̿̚͘͝͠a̵̛̲̻̭̝͉̺͓͇̻̰͉̟̣͇͊̅̅̽̒̈̓͋̋͆̎̚ͅy̶̡̺͐ͅ ̴͇̬̭̱͚͎̜͖͚͌̀͛̈́̌̃͝t̸͚͍̙̊̉͗̉͂o̶̧͈̭͕̺̦͍͒͋̃̂̒̾̃͗͐̈́̊̈́͘͠͠ ̶̡̨̦̺̖̼̱̗̙̙̊̈́̋̈̆̔̇̈́̽͒̓͠ŗ̶̖͚̺̙̼͕̠̾ͅe̵̛̪͖̅̀͐́̈́͌̈͒͌̿͘t̵̺̱̤͚̙͕̓̉̀̏̈́̋ͅų̷̙̘̯͉̖͔͕̱̠̽̍̆̇̚r̷͕͉̳̱̼̩͋̀̉͗̽̒̽̓͊̍͘n̴̟͒̊͝.̶̢̡̗̬͓̫̙̝͈͎̤̺̬̅̀̀͆̈́̃̕͠
̵̢͈̺̺̗̳̺̲̂̓̋̀̀̈́̓̔
̶͈̱̝̖̖͕̥̽̀̚ͅN̷̗̗̒̓̕͘ö̷͚͖̬̠̲̖̭̼̰͖͖́͐͗̀̂̇͊́̅̍̔͘̚͜͝͠ͅͅt̵̨̼͚͚͚̳̽̇́̾̊͋̀̏̆̽̑̌ ̶̻̹͖̪̟̓̿̏͛͆͌̕ͅt̴̡̡̧̲̻̰͕̟͍͖̪̹́̓͒̈͗̇͆̋̄͘͝ȏ̶̢̝̳͓̓͗̋͒͐͛̎̈́̊̏̅͌̃ ̴̡̢̛̟̻̞͔̏͛̀̽́͠͠o̴̦̯̭̖͈̩̱̟̟̩̫̾̃̀̉̂̑́̑̉͂͛͊͊ų̷̞̜͉͍̣̪̭̻̿͑́́́̉̇̀̽̓̋̍̂̐̕͜͜r̴̫͎̱̝̳̎̋͊͂̄̔̒͌̇̂͘̕͠͝͝ ̴̞͂̍h̸̰̗͎̘͐͝o̴͕͕̫̘͖̠̯̬̔̿̃̓m̷̢̲̝̮͍̲̻̙̫͔̋́̎̑̓̀͆̿̔̇̾̕ĕ̵̛̛̱̹̲͕̱̘̼̥̋̽̿͐̅̐̽́͂̐̏̚ͅ.̷͕̭̈́̏͗̇͆̉͐̀͠ ̸̠̺̜̣̝͚̗̠̠̗̯͉͕̑̆̀̓̓͂̆̀͒̉́̈̌̈́͝N̶̥̈́ǫ̸̨̖͉̩̣͔͓͕͉̞̓́ţ̴̹̯̥̪͈͎̳̥͇̦̣̽̐̈̅̌̈̎͂͜͠͠͝ ̷̡̢̢̧̨͕̠̲͙͓̉̀̈̀͜ͅͅȳ̸̢̛͙̗͚̫͚̮̮̙̥̖̫̌̏̒͋̊͐̓̾̚͘é̶͍̘̘̻͙̜͙̯̺͓̩̮͓̠̍̇̋͌ͅẗ̸̛̺̬͖̱̖́̃͂͋̉̅̒̍̎͝.̸͍̬́̌̈́̒̀̄̅͝ ̶̝̼̟̤̥͉̿́͒́̚͜
̶̟͕͔̹͎͔̞̼̮͊̒
̸̧̛̞̲̜͕̰̺̙̈̃̓́̎̔̋͆͒͘̚͜͝Ṱ̵̨̧̛̞͉͔̺̫̘̱̐͛̅̓̿̒̋̒̀̽͆̇̎͂ͅó̸̼̭̙͖͒̂̄̀̃̀̕͠ ̵̛̘̖̮̥̩̯͓̯̫̟̖̮͖̺̄̍̇͊͗͋̔ͅa̴̜̹̖̼͇̣̠̭̣̾͋͘͠͠ṇ̴̿̓̈́̿̽́̉̀̄̃̎̚̚̕ơ̸̭̻̻̠̩̦̘̙̑́̒̃̅̑͐̋̕̚t̷̢̡̝̦̪̹̩̮̘̹͙̺̩̙͆̈́͜h̴̙̘͘ë̷̡̛̖̙̯͖͔̦́͊͛̊̿̀͘r̸̢̳̳̃̿̉̔́̓͌̽͘̚͘͝͠͝͠ ̶̡̢͚͇̳̣͕̻̝͇̤͝w̴̨̛͖͈̥̤͌̎̃̉͐͐̋̈́̐͛ȏ̸͖̻̜͎͒́͐͑͂͆̈̚͝ṟ̵̳̩̦̩̏̇̂̓̑̔̔̄̕͠ļ̵̛̮̝̟̫̜͑́͑͊͛̑͂̾͐͝ͅd̴̺̬͙̯͙̱̭̣͎͚͂̍̈̾̽̽͋͛̅̍̂̚ ̸̧̨̗̳̠̪̤̜̤̟̱̼̱́̔̈́̆͑̒̈́̈͌̆͑̚͜͝o̶̧̺̫͇͑͒̎́͊́͌̍̌́ṇ̸̼̝̅̇̽̽̅͜ ̸̩̳̺͍̱̱͇̳̣̘͇̄͜͜͠t̵̡̡̢̥̓̿̾̑̅̓͊͛͆͗́̕͝͠h̵̡̥̬͙̠͉̔̋̅ē̷̳̯͓̯̩̻̂̏ ̶̨̡̮̣̼̦̙̭̒̌͜f̶̧̨̫̤̖̭̪̣̱̫̼̽̈́͝å̴̡̲͙̼̗̦̝̜̥̣͍͆̓̈́̕͠r̴͉̝̱̫̥̱̗̮͍͕͍̻͐͊̍ ̷̢̧̡̞̤͖̬̙̖͕̘̳̮͎̯̽̇̈̊̃̂̾̈́̀̈́̃̀͝ĕ̷̢̛̤͔͍̗̓́̊̄̋͆̍̐̓̈́͛͜n̵̡͖̰̭̹̩̱̈́ḑ̵̖̣̹͕͓̘͇̩͕̀̀͆̈́̾͜ ̴̡̩̞͕̠̬̆̔̌̾͑͒̽̓̄̄͊̃̅̅͠ͅǫ̸͙̮̙̝͇̻͙̪̓͊͑̋̒͗̒̂͌̚͝ͅḟ̶̳̃̅̇͛́̋̚ ̴̻̄̓̄̀̈́̎̑̀̇̓̀̾̈́̚͜͝t̸̨̨̞͉̥̱͈̭̼̞̊̕h̷̘̹̠̹͖͍̰̲̣̭̟̩͚̪͌̒̈̆́̀̐̀̈͘̚ẹ̵̡̖͍̩͍̒̅̂̑͛ ̴̢̲̟͍̮̃̾̒̈̀͂͂̀̊̑̀̉̚͠͠Ù̵͉̳̰̲̳͙̤̽́͝n̸̨̞̟̹̤̝̫͈̑̊̀͛̐̽̑i̶̛͖̹͕v̷̧̛̮̞͔͈̫̓̌̅̉͠e̵̢̟͚̮͕̰̫͍̝͐̔́̇̈́̚r̴̨̹̐̾̇͑̀̔̍̕s̵͍͙̈́͊̏̈́̓́̃͘͠e̷̢̢̢̧̛̗̝̝͎̳̝͉̞͈̔̅̊̕.̶̢̧͍̥͎͉̘͈̙̓̐̿͋̎̿̅̚̕̚ ̸̛͖̰͈̻̖̮̞̠̦̗͙͓̪̅̅̉̒͒̏̚͘͝
̶̛͙̦̮̜͇̼̣̬̳̄̃̓̏͆͋͐̍̒͆͘͜
̵̨̦̼͚̮̮̍͗̍̊̀̈́̽͊ͅT̵̯̓̇͒̇̎̑̃̕o̵͕̱͆̍̀͝ ̷͎͔̦̘̘̤̬͚̙͓̮̮̽̇͂̀́͌̇̏̂̂̆͠ͅă̵̬̺̠̫̠̣̲̬̣̣̙͓͕͊̉͜ ̵̧̢̱͎̝̙͐̇͆̀l̵̜̭̗͂̀́͐͂̀̄͑i̵̬͍̱͕̱̻̤̱̱̹̦̝͛̎͗͊̐̄͛͛͐̍͘͘͠͝͠t̸̛͊̽̏̑̎͌̄́̈́̌̚͜͠͝t̴̨͆̂̋͑̇̅̅̍͋̕l̸̦͉͎̙͑̈̊͗͌̀̀͌͒̍̄͒͑͜͠e̶͇̭̬̜͓̫̯̱̩͒̑̄͋̈́̅̂̈́̇̀̎͜ ̷͍̩͋̍̈́̒̎̚͠b̶͙̺͇̮̠̞̬̰̉̉̽̒̾̀̇̐͗̆̕̕͘l̷̳̯͙̘̥͇̗͇͇̰̺̞̥̮̄͆͒͌̀̾̈̈́͆̀̉͒̄͌̕ǔ̷̢̯̫͙͉̩̞͎̻͙̪͚̑̓͛̓́̊̀̈́́ȩ̴̟̻̙͔͍̅̄̃́̍̐̚͝ ̸̦̮̜͙̱͇̬̪͚͌̄͊͑̓͘̕͘͘p̸̟̼̲̲̎̉͗͆̍͋͑̈́͌͌͘͘͝ļ̶͍̪̗̜̘̹̦͎͆͜ͅå̸̖͍̺̟̙͉̥̬̾̑̉͌̔̍͘͠n̵̨̧̡̪͉̠̺̫̺̟̭̉̔̂̃̉͆̿͑ê̵͔ț̷̢̧̺̫̟͇̜̠͙̑͋͗̂̆̅̋͗̎̋̋̂͜͠͠ ̸̨̨̡̛̘̬̩̭̥̺̈́̊̏̌́̌͜͜͝t̶̘͕̍̔̾̏̋̓͛͝h̵̝̖͓̠͙̯͖̫̽͑̾e̷͕̹̺̯͉̜͗̏ ̵̩͖̞̥̜̓̅̃̀̅̋͋̾̒́͗͛͒î̸͖̬̣̼̭͕͕̰̞̺͚̍͊̊̒͜n̸̨̢̙̖̟̟̟̮̺̻͆͐̍̔̈́̆͒́͜͠ͅh̴̠̪͈̘̝̞͓̭̠̬̉̈̇̆a̶̩̬̦̝̯̞̳̦͎̤̘̙̖̜͜͠b̵̨͔͙̙̭̬̓͛͂̆̈̒̎̀̓͑̓̌̇̚i̴̧̠̝̖͓͈͑̂̌͒̂͘͜͠t̶̨̛͖͇͈͍̻̰̞̞̑̑̔̔̑́̀͒̑̆̎̃̔̉ä̸̧̨̤͈̥͓̬̙̭̭̝͎́n̴̡̡̡̞͉͉̤̫̙̘̱̋̇̾́͗͘͜ţ̶̙̱̼͔͓̙̮͇̝͔͒̓̓̓ͅs̴͈͇̜͍̗̟̟̗̭̰̼͙͖̎ ̴̢͙́̓̒̓͛̎͜ͅc̶͖͖̭̯̰̉͌̾̈͘͜ą̴̧̬̭͐̈́̈́̐͋͂̔̊̆̓̕͠l̷̛̦̥̰̪͍̞̜̦̖̟͇̠̠͉͌͗̂̅̚l̶̛͍̮̺̞̎̅̉̓̒̇͒͊̾̅̈́̈́̅.̵̮̤͖̥̯̤̟̟̮̩̠̱̣̫͋̆̒͌͆̒̅̍̂̓́̄͑.̴̢̛̱͖̺̖͈̝̙͐̆̍̈́̈̔̆̾͘͝.̷͙̤͒͛̌̈́́̓͋̀̐́͗̉͘͠͝E̶̯̘̭̋͋̐̂̑́ą̵̼̭̹̦̋̍͗͐̀ŕ̸̙͈͓̺͉͌̒̈͝͝ț̵̛̛̾̂̈́̌̔̃͗̅̕ḩ̵͎͙̠̫͕͔̗̚ͅ.̶̛̘̈́́̍
̸̱̪͍̻͌̐̈̾̑͆̏̿͊͌͋͘
̵̘̟̲̩̣̲̌͊̓̍͘A̴̙̲̲̺̺̠͎̹͚̖̠͈̩͒̄̃̃͛̆̅͊̒̎̌͊͑͗͘ͅ ̶̡̢͖̼̪̱̻̲̹̝̯̘͍̞͆̈́͌̓͋̈́̆̿̚͘͘͘̚͠l̷̗̤͈͊́̆̅̈́̚ų̴̛̬̜̻̹͇̳͙̳͙̝̜͔͒̍̑͛̂͗̒́́̌ͅs̵̭̯̼͛̑̋́̌̉̍́̏̌͋̃h̷̠̳̦͗͌̇̃̈̆̍̒̈̀,̴̢̫̞̔͋͂́̉̊̀ ̸̜̜͚̮̈́̿̊͂̅͋̄̎͋͒̕̚g̵̢̨̙͖͉͉͚̺͇̮͇̲̟͈̣̅̿̑̌̕͝r̴͖̮̘̫̣͖͎̪̋̉̈́̕ë̵̛͓̿͛́͑͆̌̃̑̇̍͌̕͝ë̵̢̬͕̹̠̙͓́̓̐̒͜n̸̨̛͔̣̣̣̈́͑̈́̒̇̈́̋͑̏͒̓͝ͅ,̵̭͙̏̀͂̎̍̔̀̚̚͠ ̷̧̦͎̼̤̳̥̹̗͎̲̿͘͠b̵̞́̏͠l̵̛͓̉͊̿̈̀̌͐̄͝u̸̙͑̃̋̀̀̏͗͗͐̇̄̇̍͘͝e̵̝͙͎͚̗̱̣͎̰̥͍̫̒́̓̓̈́̾͘,̵͍̥̹̙͉͊̅ ̵̛͕̦͙̾͋̂̽̐̎͂̀͛̈́̕̕w̵̝͈̩̬̤̎̅̒͠͠ͅơ̵̧̧̪͔̬̼̻̺̰̥̝̪̘̘̩̈̀͐̒̒̋̓͛̀̈́̚͝͠r̸̠̞͔̖͈͆̇͋̂͊͒̆͑͋͑͠l̸̢̬̫̳̳̙̪͍͚̤̪̲͗̑́͋̓̍͐̆̋̐̽͗̊͆̕ḏ̵̹͊͑͋͑̉̓͊̎͝ ̸̟͓̭̙͔̖̮̬̗̺̤͓̈́̋̃̐͌́̽̏̇̌͜ö̴͇̲̳̙̳̩̯͕̩̺̖̬͔̼́͊͑̒̈́́̓͑͌̐f̷̧̳͕̬̗͉̞̝̩̌̔͌̾͘͝ ̵̩͖̖͎̂̄̈́̏̊̓̊͋̔̈́͂͝l̸̖̘͙͗͐̑̔͋̐̔̈̚͘͘ǐ̴̩̟̼̈̽̍̀̽̀̏̌̂̊̾̍ģ̶̢̮̯̜͍̫̜͎̈́̍̎̀̐̄̿͠ͅh̸̨̡̛͚̩͖̤͔̱̬̊̈́̓t̸̛͖̫̟͔̩̼͐͊̓̉̈́̽̐̂̂̌ ̷̧̨̛̛̰͚͇̯̯͐̍̽̈́͗̔͐́͘͠a̵̧̨̮̟̦̙̬͚̒̂͒n̶̨̨̠̻̹̰̗̪͖̟̳͕̫̥͐̄̃͐͑̌̒̈́́̎̆̃͘͠d̶̛͇̳͓̦̔͛̋͑͒̂̚͜ ̸̧̡̨̢̝̯͚͍̤͖̘͉̳̙̥́̀̾̏͊̍̂͠b̷͕̒̆ė̶̢̗̼̦̗͓͕̲́̔a̶͙͂̋͊̔͝ú̴̻̠̞̯͈̮̎̓̓͌̉̈́͂͗̚t̷̨͉͎̼̤̫̜͉̪̣̗̭͓̥́̓̈́̀͝y̵̧̨̢̛͎̦̦̺̪̔̈͝͠ ̷̛͍̞͌̅̓͒͆͘f̷̜̥͚͉͚̫̥̩̙̖̘͚̑͗̍̋̓́̑̆̃̃͛͜ȗ̴̬̣̈́̊͝l̷̨̡̢͕͙̜͎̟̣͉̗͉̀̊̋̍̈́̒̈́̑̓̿͗̚͝ĺ̵̥̠̺̱̝̮ ̴̨̍̓͋̋͗͗̿o̶̡̻̼̤̰͉̪̣̲̙̟̝͐̅̂͂͆͗͋̓̋͘͝f̶͙͙̙͖̹̗͘ ̵̨͙͚͔̠̲̰̩̞̗̻̏͌̀̽͑̇u̴͚̯̳̠͉͉̮̱̥̦͇̯̲͔̽̎̈n̷̡̝̺̖͓͔͙̜̰̄̏̇̋̀̌̐͐͠s̶̡̮̻͖̯̺͚̞̞̏͂͌̑ͅȗ̸̡̩̠͙̹̻͙̗̜͈͐͒͒̏͒͆͝s̴̨̮̪̟̼̙̼̭̳̝̲̿̾̀̕ͅp̵̨̨̺̲͍͚̮̖͊e̸͙̪̪̓̓̿̀̕̕͠c̵͓̜̩̆ͅţ̶̛̲̜͊̆̇̒̐̉͌̓̂́̕͝͠ĭ̸̥̮͋̍n̶̢̧̨̛̳͍̰̗̰̺̝̝̯͓g̴̩̈̂͊̍̇͆̈́͐̈́͊̍͘ ̷͈̗̘̰̣͍͙̠̰̬̮̇̍̌̋̔̏́̌w̶͔̖̜̟͔͎͈̏̈́̅͐̔̋̎̈́̌̑͒̈̑͛͝ȇ̵͚̬̥̻̙̞͚̺̺̿a̷̢̨͙̩̲̙͓̓͆̐k̶͕̼͉͙̦̱̜̤̻͉̥͎̭̊̏͜͜ ̷̡̧̧̝̗͓̮͙̫̞̫͇͆̀̿͜w̸̮͈̌̒̀̿͗̅̒͛̐̏̐i̷̪̩͓̲̙̍̑̾ͅļ̷̛͔̳͈̟͇͙̼̤͖̓̄̀̍͜l̵̨̨̳̜͙̥̯̯͑͛͜ȩ̸̡͍͕̤̟̣̫̤̪̜̙͔̊d̴̡̘̥̃̾̎̍́́̀̿͒̈̿̃ͅ ̵̢̢̢̗̤̣͎͉̬͇̘͑̾̌̌͆͝ͅͅi̴̢͎̱̲̘͕͖̠̬͆͜ṋ̵̡̡̡͚̘̯͍̟͑̓̏̚ḩ̸̙͖̝͓̈̌̓͊̉́̆̎̋̃͑̂̏͘͝ą̶̢͖̫̲̩̻̐͂͂̓̈́b̷̢̤͔̳̞̰̦̪̮̣̌͑̉̃̒̄̈́͒̅̈́̽͜i̵̺̹̹̟̙̳̓͌̇͂̈́̐̀̑̏̽̒̿͌͘͝t̵͈͙̯̼̣̰̮̟͕̮̳̓̓̑̆̽͐͋̍̚̕̕͝͠͝͠ͅā̶̢̻̺͔̥͉͍̹͇̝̣͕̉̕ņ̶̼͖͇̯̞͓̩̳͔̝̣͎͉̔̇̽͊́̃̂͝t̸̡̳̼̣͕̗̫͌̒̽̄͘̚͝s̵̡̥͐̾̾̇̓͛̈́̀̉͘̕͘.̵̢̨͍̬̰̙͉̘̭̃̀͑́̋̄̐͂̆̄̓͘̚ ̸͔̩̟̫͐̀͛
̶̭̩͕͇̜͚͉̖͔̝̝̥̿̌̿͂͑̓̓͊́͘͝͝
̸̧̛̣̖̟̜͙̘̹̘͌̽͆̆͜Í̷̛͎̻̭̲̺̤̀̈́̀̄̎̀̈̃̉͐ ̴̨̠̟͙̗̰͙̥̩̦̩̰͖̝̤̈́͘h̴͓͓͗̅̄̏̀̃̿̿̊ŏ̸̳̬̤͕̖͚̦̘̩̳̲̹͓̘͊̀̑̊̄͑͜͠l̷̡̧̨̲̫͇̮̝̲͚̫͈͎̩̋̔̔ḏ̴̰̘̃̆̆̇̃͒̚͝ ̵͍̠̺͖̠̬͓̝̯̠̯͎̱̘̋̃͐̾̌̔̚͘͜n̵͔̳̍͂̔͗̋̔̽̅̓́ȏ̶̟̖͔̓̏̊̎̽̎͠͠ ̶̨̲͍̞͓̘͙͍̲̻̻̆̈́g̴̹͙͇̎͆̅̅̍͝r̴̨̠̹̝̖̲̬͕͙̲͛̐̃̈́̆̾̾ú̴̹̟̠̹̘̲̳͔̈́̎̉̏̆̏͂͊́̋͊ͅd̷̨̢̯̹͎̮̞̈́̇͗̊̎̓̚͝g̸̢̧̧̼͖͚̪̠͇̣͔̣̻̞͐̄̈́͗͊̏̊̀̋̅̊͝͝͠ë̵̼̝̙̒̈́̀̒̒̾́̈́̔̇̂̊̆͌ ̵̡̡͓͕͎̺̠̰̳̯̫̖̟̭͍͒͆͊̂̇̃̈́̄̊̀͋̃̉͝͝a̴̢̱͙͓͔̫̱̦̘͓̞͆g̶̛̠͔̳͉̹̗̘͈̣͙̠͉͇̊̐͋͆͆̒͛̑̏͌͒͐̂͝ă̷̢̠̭͗̈̈́͒̅͋͐͐̈́̎̚͝í̷̙̫͑̑̽̾̆͠n̶͈̗̫̖͓̼̠̎̆̂͛̀̈́̇̾̑̿̐͂͘͘s̷̥͚͖̭̟̼̈͒͛̔͊̈́̀̚͝͝t̶̨̙̭̳̻͇̫̝̳́̅͜ ̴̡̡͍̗͚͉̽͂͑͒͠t̴̛̤̰̹̰̘̾͑̍̈́̾̒͂̂̕ȟ̶̨̛̟̤͉̯͔͕̪̎̾̃̈́́̋̀͌̕͘͘e̸͖̤̒̒̉̂̅́͒̚͜͠ͅs̸̐̈́͋̓̈́͂͜ē̶̦̲̃̈́̇̀̆̃͌̃̑̊̇̚ͅ.̴̬̪́̽͋̏̈́͛̐͆͊̌͘͝.̸͔̥̇̽̇͛̋̔͐̄̈̚͝͠͝.̴̨͍͕̺͎̜̲̾̊̅̆̐Ę̸̰̭̲͔̲̦̮̠̝͘͜a̵̘̩̫̼̤͋͂̋̇͒́̌̑̚ṟ̸̩͉͉̩͕͓͓̼͊͜ͅt̴̟͔̝̟̙̩̖̍̎̀͘h̵͓̲̲̾̑̓͌̓̔̒̈́́̉͝ĺ̴̛̺͚̣̘͇̪͙͙̗̟̝̈́̔̾̋̇͑͆́̾̚͠i̵̡̧̯̩̲̟̱̥̙͈͇͈̟̾̽̾͒̽̋̐̀͌͜ň̵̥͓̳̀́͒͜͝͠ģ̸̙͉͙͕̪̣̹̫̲̭̃̏ş̵̧̨͖͎̮̙͓̬͎̘̫̈́̈́̌̊̊͐̿͘͝ ̶̧͈̗̺͚̪͖̖͍̱̤̜́͐̎̈́͆̚̕͠b̴̧̡̩̹͙̫͈͚̯̜̣̘͑̆͆̀̊̐̿̿͒̏͊͋̄̆u̵̧̥̒͑̀́̓̽̌̀̃͗̔͆̌̓͝t̶̤͂͌̃̔͗̄̕̚̕ ̵̡͓̫͎̪͔̬̮͓͓̟̙̄̽̉͘ͅt̸͈̺͆̈́̔́h̷̢̹̯͇̭͉̘̙̯͚͓͒͋͌̋̂̐̃͌̚͝͝͝ë̶̻̪͉͖̤͎̫̥̯͓̣̭́́̀͆̇͜y̷̳̬̙͈̯̹̞͎̍̊̄̿͋̿͊͗̆́̈́́̄͘͝ͅ ̶̛͎̓̋̈́̈̾̀́̄̓w̸̢̡͈̣̤͍̻̳̬̞̥̎́̅̋̔̈́̀̂̿̏̕͝i̷̻̬̗͔̗̜͚̙̠̞͉̳̯͚̓l̴͍̪̦̘̮̪͈̘̈́̈l̷͍̲̲͚̻̬̺̂̈̌͆̐̈̂͋̽́͑̌̒́͠ ̷̧̧̢͈̬̫͓̯͆b̷̧̻̗̥͍͙̖̘͚͖͙͍̠̤͑̒̓̌̋͑̅̓͌͘͝ȩ̵̪̐̎͐ ̷̥̮̠̫̯͔̤̈̽̓͑͑̕͘s̸͈͕̆̽͑̿̈́͒̃͑̏̈́͝a̵̧̢̢̨̖̤̦̥̼̜̻̩̪̐̇͂͠͠c̵̻͙̻̩̹̝̲̝̠̙͔̘͎̙̒͒̀r̴̰̻̰̘͛̌i̸̡̥͈̠͔͗͛̔̓̊͝f̸̡̗̬͕͚̙̲͖̋̀͑̚̕͜͜i̴̻͒̇̋͋͂͂͊͘͠͝͠c̷̤͓̤̟̯̹̻̜̰͓͍̖̤̊͗̔͜͜͝e̵̢̛̮͎͖̳͉̤̥̟̓̈́̐̽̃̅̅̒̕͜͜d̶̡̢͓̖̳͔͎̭͔̹͉̙̓̔̌͐̈́̎̋̚͘͜ ̵̹̝̫̼͖̜̯͓̠̟̟͍͊̅̌͆̏́̋̃̅͘̕̚͜͝ͅͅt̸͕̪̹͎͇̖̹̎̽͊̋͆͒͂̊͝͝o̸̡̢͎̗͕̰̖̥̥͎͈͎̥͌̈́͜ ̴̧̛̯̬̏̆̈́̃̿͜͜ͅu̷̧̪͖̯̝͇̙̳͉͋̀͌͋̓͐̾̇̒͝s̷̜̜̰̦̣̭͎̰̫̫͇̻̋̔̈́̀̍͊̓̽͘͠ ̵̥̱̏͛͂̚ą̵̲̫̭͛͆͜͝l̷̲͇̿̐̔̏͗͂͒͝l̴̛̞̞̱̫̖͎͓̳̺͈̠̫̋̓́̈̈́͊͛̎̕̕ͅ ̷̢̨̻̭̤̬̦̲͖̮̩̏̊̃̏̈́̄̽̄͘͝t̶̝͔̙̹̣͇͕̫͕̺̠̮͈̦̞̋̋̇͌̆h̴̦̤̥͙̳͈̯͚̼̫̱̋̿̐͊̇̒͐̎̈́̚͜͝ȩ̷̩̱̺̟̞̹͇̥̈́͑͌͛́͆͒̅̈̎̿̇̄͑͐ ̵̛̛̺̄͂͐͛̉͗͂̀s̵͖̘̜̖̊̍́̈̉a̵̛͔̞͙͙̣̝̤̰̰̠͕͈̺̼̬͗̑̅̊͛̓̈́̑̐̿̇̊̏͘ḿ̵̨̜̯̗̬͎̺̦̯̱͖͔̣̖͎̅͛è̴̦̥̬̣̹͙̠͉̗͇̙̩͎̹̾̅̄͒͊͌̕.̷̢̧͎̂̅́̆̒̎ ̶̛̼̟̠̺̙̭͚͓̦͇̳̄̒̑̈͠
̴̨̬̥͈̮̼̖͈̥͎͇̥̼̏̆͜
̶͔̯̥͇̩̭̜͙͌͑̃͐̄̄̓͝ͅŢ̷̧̦͈͉͔̪̠̩̩̿̎͒̓̏͌́̐̈́͘̕̚͝h̸̢̙̪̼̦̤̱͖̦̳̫͍͔̒̏͋͌̎̊̓̋̏͗̄̉̕̕e̷̠͒̒̀͗ ̸̧̨̛̛̯͍͎͙̳̻̳͙̱̪͋̃̊̍̈́̓͊̂͗͒̑̐͜͜ͅb̶͚̅̏̅̈̋̈́̌̔̈͘ą̶̠̪͇̺̰̳̘̜͎̀̌͑r̶͓̭̯̫̙̰̯̥̭̰͑͌̃́̑̊̂̌͒̽͘ͅr̵̡̘̻̭̩͔̘͒̿͆͆͒͒̿͌̀́͜͜i̴̢̞̹̖̻̠̹͎̹͒̉͋͒͆̒̈͊͌̀́͜͝ͅͅȩ̶̛̛̬̯̠̮̺̯̳̩̗͎͇͕͑̂̊̑̌̍̎̽͐͗͋̄̐͜ͅr̷̢͍̪̮̤͔̰̪̋̐̅̿ ̵̳̣͔͚̔̄͑̀b̶̹̲̓̑̉̈́́̚͝ę̵̧̹̝̱͖͔͆̈͒́͠͠t̵̖͔̲̘̉͊͊͂̃̋̌͑̊͆̚̚w̴̧̝̣͎̭̦̭͖͚̺̩̠̯̍͊͊͐͝ͅê̴̹̣̻̜̭͕̈́͜͜͜͝͝e̶̡̧̲͖͓̯̲̽̒̆͋͗͋̍̐̒̎̚͜͝͝ǹ̷͔̠̟͚̀̌̾́͑ ̶̻̺̦̣͉̙̝̱̗͌̃́̒͑̊͒͜͝ŵ̶̦̳̬̥̱̦̣̭͓̖̟͇̼̙̇̈̆̂̏̄̽͆͋̑̐͘͝o̸̧̺̯̳͖̹̮͔̻̹̠̅̈͐̋́͒̀̓̅̈́̈̓͘ͅr̶̛̯͖͓̺̝̲̮͐̾̍̊̀̐͆́͐͜͝͠ļ̴̛̙̫̼̻̼̼͓͈̆̎ḓ̸͉̩̖̓̀͑s̷̢̛͓̪̟͎̞̙̬̯͎̳̦̗̿̏͊̔͛͑̕͘͜ ̷͔͓̂̏̄̽̆̇͘i̵̦͒̽͑̊͛͆s̶̛͕̝̰̫͒͂́̇̓̓̉͗͑̀͌͝ ̵̛̙͓̘̗̘̆̄̿̐s̸̗͙̖̳͙̠̝͛̈ͅṫ̵̛̠̲̖͚͖̱͓̣͓̃̍̋͛̓͐͝i̶̧͍̣͙̤͉̦̔̉̐̅̀̈͊̊̎̍̚̕ͅl̷̨̥̺̩͇̞͒̒l̴̖̠̤̩̻͖̩̝͙̈̏́̔͠ͅ ̶̧̢̮̰̤̯̫̝̭͉͇̋͛͌͌̐̿̄͠ş̷̢̧̡̝͈̟̠̖͎͖̃̃̅͒̆̿̕͠t̶͈͚̲̻̪̗͐̒̑̀̾͐͝r̵̢̘̲̖̱̘̺̘͙̾̄ͅố̵̧̗̜͕̤̥̋̽̆̓̎̚͘͝ͅn̸̻̓͋̊̿̄̄̏͌͊͗̚͝g̸̢̧͙̙̼͍̫͓̙̮̋̄͂̓̌̃͂̃̃͜͜͝.̷̌̕ͅ ̷̧̮̭͔̳̯̙́̀̆̃̉F̵̧̮͈̼͎̓̓͆̀̀̃͒͑̍̅̐̒̑͝ǒ̴̡͉̻̮͓͈͙̣͖̜r̴̙̙͚̲̮͍̲͒͊̓̈̀́̇̎̒͘ ̵̨̩̟̮̥̮̯̳̼̯̩̇̿ņ̸̣̅͊͆͌͑͑͒́̄̐̂̚ơ̸̡̧̮͓̳̘̙͉̻̻̰̈́̈̓̅̋͆̽͑̊̊͒̓͜w̴͎̤̱̗̞̜̟̼̩͚̫̫͕͋͂͒̆̂̾̏͘̚͜ͅ.̶͇̘̗̼̈́͌̎͂̆̀̇̈́̄̏̑͝͝͝͝ ̶̡̨̢̺̩͔͉̠̣͍̗͖̤̈́͐̇̆̍̋͑̉̋̿̒̑̍͝B̴̨̹̮̹̞̳̿͂̅̽̀̊̃̐͂͆͗̕û̶͕̼͓̦̤͍̮̦̯͖̈̇̅̈́͌͒̆͂̊̋͗̚͝t̷̢̼̬̺͎̮͖̹͈͎̻̔̑̋͂͂͛͜ ̴̢̢̧̡̻̞̫̣̘̩͚̮̀̍̓̈́͐͆͗͜ḁ̴̡̣̠̘͉̣̖͕̞̠̅̾͑̒̈́̀̎̑̈́s̴̡̨̻̜͙̜͎͈̒̈̐̃̅͊͗́͒͠ ̴̞̣̦̲̘͕̿́̒͌̌̌͆̋̀͝w̶̰̑̈́̈͑̆́ë̸͙̲́ ̸̲̤̖̦̝̥͍̼̻̞͖̝̩̲̫̽͘r̶̜͔̰̩̣͇̣͉̜̺͓̮̗̾͂͛̍̋̚ͅͅa̸̡̛̻͚̩͍̼͓̅̍́̈́́́͆̌̕v̸̪̫̙̳̼̲̻̹̝̮̱͓̭̎͌̀͊̍̈̃̀͐͐͜͜͝ẩ̴͑͋̈́̓͑̊̉͋̋̂̽̓̕ͅg̸̨̨͎̘͇̾͂̋̒ě̶̳̠͋̐̆̌̓͌̿͂̀̎̿̄͝ ̸̝̭̖͖̙̦̭̣̗͔̪̆͗̓̆͌t̷̠͑̆͂̂͗́͌͂͝͠h̴̢͈̺̟͖̝̻͚̳̀͐͑̒̕͜í̶̝̺͙̣͚͕̩̤̤̹̼ş̸̢͚͓͇̳̰̫̞̭͔̘̭̆͐̈́̿̐̈́̃͊͗̉̓͌̅̓͜ ̴̩̥̺̭͍̬̺̼̼͖̰̱͉̖̃̾̅̊w̷̢̪̖̙̥̱̥̮͇̰̋͒̿͜͝ô̸̢̨̲̠̖̑͜͜r̴̛̦̣̐͋̔́̈́̀̉͘͝l̷̮̣̯͚͇̹͎͍̤͙͍̺̊́̈́̂̂͌́̊̈́̕̕͝͝ḍ̶̮̗͉̟̠͉̟̹̤̯̱̠̀͑͗͐̔́̐̑́͑̊͜,̷̢̫͉̬̓̅͂̆̊̈̏̂͐̀͝ ̷͎̙̳̯̘͍̜̱̗̪̊̽͒̿͝ͅơ̷̡̥͕͙̠̺͚̻͎͑͊͌́͒̕ǔ̵̙̫́̈̚͜r̸̢͍̪̙̦͖̠̮̩̘̬͉̓̑͆̾̈́̂̅̑̚͠͝ ̴̡̛̝̲̬̘̳̦̘͍̖̎̇̒͒̍̉͂̈͘p̸̨̨̡̝̙̰͇̘̤̯̾͋̈́͆̂̌͘͝o̶̧͇̯͋̾͑͌̋́̀́̄͗͐͘ͅw̴̡̛͈͉̜̹̲͉͍̮̣̪͓͉͚̔̐͆̈́̑e̵͍͙̣͕̹̖͉͍̗͈̜̠͉͗͂̌̃̈́̂̉̏̽̓̓̉̒ͅr̴̙͈̭̲̩̹͗̀̈́̐̍͜͝͝ ̸̛̤̖͓̾͆̓̿͂̔͒ͅw̴͖̼̤͌̊̿̀̒̚̕i̸̛̙̫̅̿̇̾̀̀͒̅̉l̸̢̨̥̻͍̖̮̪̪̖̯̜̳̒̃̈́̂̅̊̕͘͜͠l̴̢̰̩̤͖̜͚̗̖̜̬̖̣̊̕͜͝ͅ ̴̹̯̣̃̐̂ģ̴̥̯͔̟̫̹̞̟̙̫̲͇̉̿̅̉̄̈́́͝ŗ̴̡̞̬̺̞̗̘͎͐̈͊̈́̔̓̂̐̉̄͐͊͂͛ͅő̵̡̭̪̻̮̘͙̦̰͖͚̩̥͉̓̊̏͊̚͠w̵̢̠͚̞͙̟̮̺̝̠͔͚̹̋̒ ̶̛̛̭̘͚̭̲̣̜̟̠̱͇͓̬̖͗͒̓̈͂̓̚ͅš̷̢̻̯̳͚͈̐̓̓̅̋̾͑̃̊̎̈́̊͘t̷̩̀̏̉̀̈̅͑̃̕ṟ̶̛͚̲̗̻̭̪̹̭̂̓͛̈̃̎͛̂̈͘õ̴̙͖̻n̷̗̦͂̆͐̉̋̊̀̓̌ģ̷̘͘ě̷̩̬̺r̸̖̬͓̰͍̤̀͜͠ ̷̨̧̞̭͎͈̘̹̙͙̤̯͕͔̏f̷̬̪͖͍̭̐͆̔̇͐̔͊̊̈̋̆r̴̛̬͍̙̣̣̳͖̃̄̔̋͋͆̿̈̇̅̏̀͒̒o̸̩̹̦͔̪̱̮͚͊͆̆̄̈̓̍̑̀͘m̴̡̪̪̭̞͇̠͙̘̞̻͙̀̎̈́͊̚͜͠͝ͅ ̵͍̪͉̜̱̤͉̤̲̭̲͍̀̍̅̋̈́͆ẗ̶̡̢̧̫̗͓̠̗̩̺͚̩̬́͐̒̚͜ḧ̶̗̰̭̞̞̲̪̽͜͜e̶͇̞̦̮̩͑̓͐͐̈́̏̃̀̍͒ ̴̡̧̘̳̜͙̀͛͂͊̈́̄͛̍͌́͂͋̐̀p̵͈̲͕̺̺̱͂͌̃͂̉̋̂̐͋͘͘͝͝ã̶̛̳͓̹̝̹̾̐̄̓͋̈̚̚ǐ̶̘̟̮͍̹͖͕̠͇̣͔͊͊̇̍͒̀̋͝n̵̼̼̽̾͐͛͑̏͘̕̚͘ ̸̡̯̥͈̹͍̘̜̀̍̒ư̶̹̣̝̹̰̮̟̣̦͍̬̭̖͌̅͋̏̕ṋ̶̢̣̩͓̲̦̣̙̳͇̞̭̬̦̍́̽̌̓̍̓̑̄͠t̷̘͕̣͕͚̙̼̣͌̅͗̎́͗̎́́́́͝ī̵̛͇̞̻͒̋ļ̸̛̲̌́̾͑̑͆̕͠͝ ̵̢̧̛̟̩̙̯͉͍̫͕̻̳͚̖̙̾͌̏̕͝w̸̙̱̣̑͑̿͋̒ȩ̷̭̟̱̜̲̤͈̮͂̀̅͆͌̃͒̀̎̈́͐̉̈́͑ ̸̨̡̛̞̠͇̯̲̭̭̣̮̩̠̻̆̍̀̌̇̅̿̌̀́͠ͅc̶̙̝͍̜̬̙͔͖̻̫͖̑͌̌͒̽͂̽̅̆̿̓͛̎͝a̶̢͖͈̩͙̟̰̹̤̜̟͛̂̅̌̅͗͌̂̀̊̇̋͘̚͝ǹ̸̨̛̔̈́̄̕͘̚͝ ̶͎̭̠̥͍͎̠̥̜͖̪̦̈́̏͆͂͐̎t̴̡̖̹̻͎͕̦͔̜̲̊͒̆́͠ͅȩ̶̨̨̭̱̣̰͔̭̯͓͈̦́́̇͆͛̃͊̐͋̈́̅̚͝a̴̛̖̎̉̓̑͛̆̓̈́̿̓̄̐̚͝ŗ̷̨̮̹͚̲̞͎̹̪̖͌̈́͐̐̏́͗̆͊̿̚ͅͅ ̴̧̡̼͇̖̫̹̰̟̭͎̫̣͐̍̓͑̓̚ẗ̴̛̘͔͕̫̹̝́̆̈́͆̑͗̀̍̓͑̎̈́̍ḣ̷͇̘̤̮̙͚͈̝͎̥̬̭̱̬̓͋̓͘͘̕ͅe̷̺͕̜͙̦͕̭̝͖̋͋̀͆ ̷̻̎͂̾͆͊̀͝͝b̶̡͇̻̬̰͓̤̩̲͚̗̤̤͑̀̓͌͛̇́̈́̒͂͌͝͠͠ä̵̛͎̦̹̦͇̪͔́̌͊̈́͊͝r̴̪̎̓̈͒̊͐̉̎͐͝ṟ̸̡͕͖̠̙͂͊̉ĩ̵̖͙̬̓̈́͗̿̓ë̶͙̪͚̼́́̂͐͊́̍̀̊͝r̶̡̡̧͓̝͉͎̟̹̺̖̝̫͍̕̚ ̶̳̲̺͉͓͎̼͎̳̱̣̪̉̓̎͌͌̑̏̓̀̕͜͝d̵̼̰̺͇͈͕͙̟͍̰͓̥̣̓̅̑͆͝͠ͅơ̷̞͈̞͚̱̙͗͌̀̏̓̐̓͐͝͝w̸̨̟̣͂̽͒͋̈́͜͝n̴̼̈͛̄͒͌͋̍͛́̋̒͝͝ͅ ̶̭̻̪̯͎́̈́́̇̉̓͑̾̈͝ȧ̸̢̹̘̯͙͙̿̽͗̒̋̐̀̈́͘͠n̶̰̰̞̭̜̭͉͔͚̦̗̬̼͌̐̓̂̅̄̅̓̄̃̔̚̚͜d̴̼̼̙̪͇̖̩̫̪̊̓͂͛̂͌̚ͅ ̷̗̇f̵̨̧̢̢̰̭͍̻̣̩͖̙͂͐̈́͋̊͂̇̾͋͂̎͒̕e̶̛̥̯̬͎̮̮̣̐̎͗͗͆̂͛̇͂̌̈́́̚͝a̷̢̨͇͈̦͆ś̷̩͍̝̃̀̅̽̈́̃̇̄͑͛͑͌̚͝ẗ̸̬̜̪̠͎͍̥̥̟͕̪̲̤̱̊ ̷͕̠͚̖͇̔͒́̍̆̀ǫ̵̛̪̳͉͎̣̙̦̾́̌̄̓͂̈́̆́̿̕ń̵̢̼̻̭̙̟͇̟̣́̈́̒̿͑̽͐̃̌̓͒͋ ̵̢̞̬̰̥̦̲͓̪̟̝͆t̶̡̡͙̝̫̗̱̖̳͙̀h̶̛̝̞̹̟͉̱͇͍͉͑̓̊̂̄̈̽͝͝é̶̮̝̣̜̞͓̤̣̪͖̊̂͌̈́ȉ̶̳̜͓̟̼̻͕̫̳͉͇̐͒͐͌̂r̵̞̥̬̻̜̜̪̭̲͇̺̗̔̔̊̿̈̒͠͝ ̷̧̙̬͚͕̳͇̝͈̳͎͚͚̬͍̀̾̒f̸̪͖̙̝̹̮̲̦̱̹͕̮̄͒͊̈́͌͐̈͜͝͝ͅḻ̵̱̱̖̟͂͋̈́̑̾͒͑̓̏͠ȩ̴̛͙̮̬͑̿̈́̑̂̀̔̿͝ͅs̶̡̡̢̢̧̗̰͇̹͇̻̦͍̽̃͘ḥ̴̨̡̭̝͔̱̍̎̓̕͜ ̷̡̨͕̥̻̝̑̏̎͐̿͛̚͝ẘ̷̧̜̦̪̰̹̬̪̣̖̿̍̓̈́͋̿̌͑̕̕͘͜͝͝ẖ̸̨̧͈͚̤̝̫͈̹̈̽̾̀̓̐̀͌̍͋͌į̷̧̢̡͉̤͈̠̣̥̤͙͇̉̅͛̋̿l̷̛̝̪͓͕̱͔͌̄̈́́̈́̾̇͒̀̍̿̎̒͘ẹ̷͍̮͚͕̫̘͇̈́̏̇̔̑͋͌̿̓̐̑͛͘͘ ̷̟̉̎͗͂̆̾̿̈́̌͛͂̀̉w̶̧̡͕͉̩͚̗͎̤̬̄͆̿̀͝ͅe̵̤͕̭̜͎̬̙̯̘̙͔̳̔̊̈́͗͂̓͊̂̂̾͠ ̵̧̨̨̩͈̩̪̞̣̯̱̝̼̱̜̋̇f̶̢̛͍͇̮̻̰͇̳̱͙̫̻̒̿̐̍̍̓͌̈̾̋́̓͗͜͠è̸̺̻͍̼̗̬̲̱̇̈́͋͜͜͠e̸̡̡͚̭͔͙͓̹̦͖͇͍̽͗͂͗̒̄ḍ̵̤̼͇͚͇̳̗̑̇̐̑̌ ̵̨̹͕͉͍̺̭͙͈̙͇̱̰̠̩̅̀͑̈̓̆̇̂͘͝o̵͚̜̳͉͑̎́̇̍̎̏̔͂́̏̒̂n̴̛̟͙̯̠̲̖̠̈́̈́̋͑̋̏̊̇̍̌͘͜͠ ̸̰̹̻̰͈̙̀̈́́̆̓̚̚͝͝ͅt̷͈͙̹̥̜̞̘͉̭͖͉͛̆͑h̷̙̘͈͍̽̍̕͜ȩ̵͙̼̠̗̮̝̩̎i̴̡̹̖̙͇̺͉͚̞̭͍̟͔̐̈́͂̍͜ͅr̵̢͇̦͚̻̺̹̻̯̬̠̘̀̉͒̄̍͋̑͝ ̸̛̼͎́̉̔̓́͂̔̑̓̕d̶̢͚̪̝̫̱́͆̉͌̐̉̕͝é̴̡̧̠͉͍͎͙̞̞̠͖͇̄͛̓͜ṡ̸̢̢̹̹͓̼̥̼̼͑͊̒̈́p̷̛̛͚̱̘̝̳̺̬̩̅̍̏̀͠á̸̼̞̺̯̠̲̝̓̓̿͗́͋͆͌͝i̷̪̫̘̙̞̫͊̈́͑̊͒̒͆̌̕͝ŗ̷̛̝̻̣͉̻̰̹͔̝̣̼͙̤̾̅͛͋̉̀̚͝.̷̢̡͍͓͔̱̫̜̫̱̠͘ ̴̰͓͕̓̒̋̽̂͐́̒͛̎́̏̕͜͝͝
̶̹̳̣̮̌̒̓̾̿͌̍̿̽̉̐̍̚
̵̝͈̯̣̄̃̀̄̊W̴͎̫̞͖̲̮͖͉̩̫̩̭̔̐̓͆͛̌̓̐̚̚͠ͅë̷̢̱͔̮̺̺̥̣̯̰́͗͗̑̀̊͑̐̊͂ ̵̛͈̅͛̒͌̃̃͑͐̑̈́̊̚͝ẃ̶̠͕͚̳͓̭͙͔̒̐̎̽̕͜ͅį̷̮̬̝̪̳͕̙͈̪͗̊͒̆̓̉̉̓͂̈́̑̈͝l̵͈̗̻̗̜̳͎̋̃̽̈́͗͛̊̆͒̉͜͠ḹ̷̢̡͓̣̪̪̙̘̻̤̺̆́́ ̶̼̩̫̼̈́ͅb̵͎̜̪̹͈͛̌̿̓̊̉̆̊̄e̴̡̛̛̹͇͍͖̹̜̋̆̋̅̂͊̓̊̾̍͜ ̷̛͖̭̳̤͙͋̌̌̍͐̑̒͊̒̾̃͜͜͝͝ͅf̸͓̮̘̅͌̾͆̀̄͘͝ŗ̴̨̺͖͙͇̼̗͌e̶̡͎̙͇̳̙̩̹̞̞̭̘̣͔̲͋̈̂͌̽̌̉̈́͝e̸̢̹̼̬̭̲̥̩͚̱̘͔̹͋́͆͒̈́̇́̆͋̚͜͠ ̵̹͉̱͔̮̬͔̭̣̤͋͊̌́̓̇̂͝o̴̧̱͇̦̗̘̙̱̪̱̦̯̔͂̃̚͜͠f̸̛̫̪̋͌̆̈́͛̍̈͝ ̵͍̉̀͂̋t̵͔̹̺̘̜̆̈́̂̈́̀̓̒̕͝h̶̢̧̨̨̬̪͎̲̮̼̪̽̾͗̅̾̅͐̍̉͜ͅĭ̸̛͎͋̈̈́̿ş̵̯̪̤̼̥͈̯̺̻̰̅́̍̍͐̔̔͘ ̸̛̰̥͚̲̙̤͙̟͈̦̭͇̍̊̓̈́̄̓̒͜͝͝d̴̢̝͈͖̩̣̰̯̼̞͇̱̭̋͐͗͊̔̈́̕͜a̶̘̫̹͖̟̯̠̞̲͉̙̜͉͒̆͗́̀̑̀̽͛̾͝m̶̅͗͜͝n̸̨̙̜̯͉̟̮̬͋́̑̍̑̚͠ĕ̵̥̥͎̤̮̹͕̙̀͋͝d̶̖̆̉̽̏ ̵̢̧̬̹̖̤͙̲̻̑̓͂̀̅͑̉͆ḛ̷̡͚̖̪̲̞̦́͜x̶̛̜̲̤̠̄̿̍͛̌̉̀̕͘į̴̙̣͙̤͕͚̣̩̹̺͕͚̬͑̽͗̔͗̐̃̋͆̈̔̆͝s̵̛͚͔͎͋̏̉͝t̵͙̻̯̔̿̽̆̏͂́̑̉̀̐̚̕͝͠ȇ̴͕̳͚͕̈́̎̍ͅͅn̴̜̒̑͑̈́̆̉͝ć̴̨̧̖͇͇͑̋͆̈́͌̾̇̃͆̀ȇ̵̖̋̂͆͐́̉̄́̀̿̐̕͝.̷̛̤̽́́͒͒̃̕͠͝
̸̧̱̦̫͈̥̥͙͕̫̔͗͂͊̍̆̐̍̓͊͛̕͠
̴̡̡̝͎̤̹̬̰͕̻̘̟̰̪͐͌͆̈́̉́̋͋͋̂͘̕͘̚W̶̨̛̥͔͉̼̝͕̮͉̱͛̌̀͆̾̀̍̌͋̈͘̕̚͘ȩ̴̼̳̮̰̝̣̮̲͉̾́̇̾̽͋̃̈́̄͌̂̈́͊͜ͅͅ ̸̧̤̩̤̯͉̗̲̀͒̾͜ẇ̸͓̳̹̱͉͕̃̐̃̊͛͘̕͜͝͠i̵̪̦̮̳̋̇̈́̾̃̂͜͜͝l̴̤̪̭̮̱̖̹͌̽̋̍̉̈́͑̌̇̍̈͠͝ͅͅl̴̢̧̝̳͓̭͇̠̤͕̳̪̬̘͌̍̓ ̸̨̱̝̮̹͎̂̏̽́̽̆͘͘ḃ̷̦͖̪͕͇̽̇͂̀͝ę̵̩̻̲͚̬̜̙̞̠̤̟̗̜̣̊ ̶̢̦̝̫̞̗͖̮̖̗͍̽̒̽̓̅͗̆́͂͊͋͘s̵̡̧̪̬͉͔̺͂̂t̵̨͇̦̹͈͔̖̦͖̫̖͈͊̾͐̈́̾̐͌͜͜͝͠͝ŕ̴̡̡̨̡̻̻͙̻̞͈̠̼̥̍̈́̓̿̒̏͗͜͜o̴̰̤̜̬̭̜͚̟̍̇ͅn̸̛̲̯̳̻͇͚̞̝͈͓͍̬̹̎̅̀̑́͊̓́̏̈̇ͅḡ̸̨̛̤͙͙̥̗̺̲̰̦̮̳͖̦͎̂̎̔͛͊́̉̂̎̓͋̅͠ ̶̛̝͝a̵̛̲͈̮̯̬̫̭̤̬̜̯̳̳̲͋̈́͛̈́̉̆̊͗͐̕͜ġ̸̥͇a̴̘̣͎̭͉̩͉̞̾̈́̓̉͌̔̐͝͝ĩ̸̡͖͕̺͓̱̳̥̖̤̪̳͇̳͒̍̄͂̀̍̂́n̸̨̛͓̈͛͗͗̈́̚͝.̵̨̱̭͉̫͕̼͕̗̫̱̭̰̈̒̏
̶̝̰̣̬̼̩̫̗͔̯̜̠͛͌̕
̸̠̌̈́͆̑̀̑̅͌̚W̴̨̧̢̹̯̯͓͚͕͓̜͂͌̃͊̉͋̍͊͜͜͠͠ę̵̤́͐̈́̍ ̷̨̮̹̰̐͝ẁ̷̯̱̳͔̤͎̹͍̜̯̝̼͕͑̅͋̚ͅͅį̶͚̙͙̬̱̹͙̬͖̲͍̞͚̕ͅl̸̤̰͓̱̪̔̐͂̀͒͐̃̿̂͗͌̚͜͜͠͝l̴̪̙̜̙͉̠̱̤̾̀̿̎̊̈́͊̌̆̿̉́̂ ̷̛͕͊̒̏̏́́͆̐f̵̡̦̰̭̭̝̠̮̤̮͓̾͊̈́̅̎̈́̾̚͠͝i̷̢̡͔̟͓̗̯̲̞̠̝̝̣͑̿͗̓̍͐͛̈́̈́͑͘͝n̸̻̽̐̕d̸̡̢̢̝͎͇͖̖̰̝̖͂̊̑̎̌́̍̈́̈̀̂̉̈́̕ ̷̢̛̰͛̀̃̃̑̿͝͠ó̷̳̹̟̪͊̅͂̐̀̄̕ͅu̶̼̎͌͝r̴͍̼̺̃ ̶̨̹̮͂̋͂̋̆̂̽͗̓̿͋̕ẅ̸̭̤̗̙̠͍̈́̀̂ā̶̦̪̫̰͈̠̱̙̫̋͜͜͜y̸͕̦̯̣̠͊̓̌̆́͝͝ ̸̱̜͖̻̺̳̩̆ḩ̵̛̮̰͎͇͈̘̀́́́͜ô̵͇̻̭̜̈́m̷̨̹͍̜̈́̈́̚ͅȩ̵̨̤̠̤̥͙̯͖͓̭̭͉̽̄͒̀͗̍͜͜ ̴̧̫̗̠̠̠̺̖̹͇͚̳̙́͠ͅͅą̶̢̲͇̳̦͔̲͓̘̘̮̏͗͛̓n̶̢̖͈͈͕̲̘͆̿͜ḑ̴͉̱͈̜͙̤̙͓̮̲̥͋͑͊̄̔͊̈́̎̕̚͜ ̷̡̡͖̻̮̹̪̥͈͕̋̃͋́̒̃̿́̒̈̓́͑͌̾ͅͅͅb̷̡͚̹͙̖̳̖͌ư̸͓̔̍͌̓̄̎̆̑̅̃̒̕r̸̡̡̛̲̭̞̳̔̅͑̆̈́̔̓̓͌̌̓̈͠n̴̡͔̤̟̺̬̺̦̈͜ ̴̗̻̤͔̹̘͍̱͙̻̦͊̽̽̒̔̀̿͋̌̑͑̇͝͝ḑ̶̱͔̞̻͈͔̟̙͇̥̝̩̫͔̐̾̀̽̀̓̒̑̈́̉̒̾́õ̸̞͕͆͌̽̚͝͝w̴̧̡̱̦͖̩̣̤̜̮̜̰̓̐̃̈ͅň̴̯̲͍̦̜̼̣̗̣͕͎̯̆̇̋̽͝ ̵̛̻̬̲͍̩̜̠͙̔̃̽̃̎̈́͜͠ͅt̵̛̘͕̱̆̀̏̀̃̓̚h̶̛̘̮̞͎̮͎͋̈͛͌͊͛͒̑̓̌ẽ̸̳̰̂̈́̾̽̈̆̀̂̌̀̒̓͘i̷̦̮̰͊̇ŗ̸̫̜̥͖͎̯̩̖̗̳̣͌̀̽͌̏̅̍̃̒̔̂͊̆̕ ̶̧̨̢̨̪̹̟̯͙̦̤̩̳̤͒̈̇̈́͐̌̈́̓͋͗͋̍̉̀͛ͅs̷̩̭͓̩͎̙͙̼̪̮͒̂̂̌ͅọ̷̻͚̤̾͑̒ ̷̟̟̪̼̣̥͎͑̈̉̽̇́̃̈́̀̃̌͜c̷̛͚͗̔̐̃́̉̇̈̄̓̄͆͜a̶͎̺̝͊͛̋̅́̋̚l̴̡̨̢͎̱͔͔͂͌̈́͋̈l̸̨͓̳̞̥͚̏͆͌̔̓͗̅̏̋͊̏̏̄͜ẻ̷̪̓̃̑͒̄̽́̔̌d̸̦̅̊ ̴̢͈͉̬̻͔͑̏̓H̵̖͌ǫ̵̡̨̫͙̦̺̰̠͙̪̆̒͋͛̈́̐̓͂͠͝l̴͍̯̲̣̳̮̤͗͌͌̔̎̽̊̄̊̎̔͛͒͠͝y̴̨̰͉͍͇̻̰̠̳͍̯̣͇̏͐ͅ ̵̲̱͙̗͗͑́̏̓̆̏͂̈́͝L̷̜̲̙̝̥̱͉̗͑̉̽̀͐̅͑͐̕͝a̷͖̺͚͂n̴̟͎̘̙͒́d̶̢̛̜͔̖͆́̂̈͆̆͗̑̄̑̏̔͠ͅ.̷̨̛̻̥̜̬̣̫͔͉͇̣̻̙̾̕͠ͅ
̷̗͕̖͚͔̱̣͎̏͋̑̉̎̌̽̈́͌̄̽̈̊͝
̷̧͙͖̘̭̘̺̜̗͊̄̌̉͛͐̎̊̆͆̒͗̕̕ͅÄ̸̞͈̩́͒́̓̍͝͝͝n̶̝͕͕͙̎̒̆̿̓͂ḋ̸̨̲̳̞͎͖̙͇̭̰̼̔͜ ̴͚̑̍̀́́͆̌̊̌̕i̶̢̩̰̙̺̞͗͊̈́̊̈́͝f̸͔̼͍̲̯͙̯̮̘̯̯̳̒̅͗̓͆̎̃̎̒͌͝͝͝͝ ̷͈̲͎͕̈́̈t̶͇͖̬̒͛̄̽̏͐́̄̆͋h̴̦̊́̃̔̐͋̄̀̈ͅẹ̴̮̰̞̝̺͕̳͍͈̽̓͆͒ ̵̡̛͙̰̯̖͛̍̆̿̊Ę̴̱̬͕͚̣͈̪͕̮̫́͋͘ȧ̵̧͙̉͒́͗̔̄̍́̿͒̉͂͘r̸͎̆̎̌͑̒̂́̀̆̈́̃͝͠ţ̷̻̬̥͔̜͓̝̤̮͈͚̟̑͗͒̾͆͐͘ḥ̵̢̰͍̲̇̐͐̒͋́͝ ̶̡̧͙̠̩̞̰̝̜͍̞̻̗̈́̑̀̔̋͌̑̀̓̎͜͝i̷̗̫̬̮͛̔̓̒̌̔̉ͅş̵̨̭͔͚̭̯͕̖̩̪̬͇̆͋̏̔́͑͑̔̀͜͝ ̷̛̤̜̫̩̲̱̩͈̜͌̌̇̉̈̃͗̂̚͠ẗ̸̨͙̫̜́́͋͗̅̄͑̓̔ọ̷̧̧̳̩̗͍̜͉͖͙̺̟̹͙̽̚̕̚͝ ̶̟̦͒̂̚̚b̵̛̹̎̍̐̀͗͊͆͌̚̕͝ẽ̶̠̫͔̮̂͝ ̷̧̢̢̧͈̰͉̟̯̰͙̺̻̈́̈̓̽͛̉̌͗w̶̬͈̜͈͆̽̓͘a̴̛͚̺̳̹̞̩͒̎̄̊̎̀̇̌̉̕s̷͕̘͍͔̦̮͔̽̄h̸͓̫̓͊̈́͐̊̌́̍̔̂̌ͅë̸̼̜͉̰͚̝̻́̓̏̇͑̇d̴̨̧̫̤͔̬̭͖̟̻̞̹̼̀͑͗̌̊͌̐̃͜͝͝͝ ̸̡̡̰̯̼̭̼̩̠͖̂͛͘ͅi̵̢̧̧̛̩͓͚̳͈̭͆́͑́ͅn̷̡͈̆͊̓̉͗̈̔̾̍̃̆̈͘͘͝ ̴̧̜̠̺͉̙̬̞̘̮̟̉̿̒̔̐̒̂͑́b̸̫̟̦̱̾͑̓͒̔͛͆͛̐̀̒͝l̵̢͓͓͓͓̓̽̊̂̓͛̄͆̄̄͌͑̀͐͝o̴̒̆̔̏ͅò̸͙̲̫̟͔̜̪͇̟͚͖̳̭̤͖̓̍̽͒̎͠ḍ̷̫̦̠̲̮̙͓͚͕̦̲̲͗̋̀̀͜ͅ ̷̨̢̱̯͕͙̓̄͆ͅţ̸̫͉̘͙̰̭̯̠̞͔̯͗̉̄́ḧ̵̛̛̪̞͚̻̙̝̜̮͇͙̮͕̼̀̏̏̈̇̋̇̅̕ę̸̣̏̄̍̐̍́̂͛ṅ̷̢͈̌̏̓̅̇̽̉͊́̿͝͝͠ ̵̨̢͕͈̖͈̥̘̰̉̌̋̑̀̓̅͆̕͝ͅͅs̷̱̰̝̩̰̣̀͜ǫ̸͕̰̻̪̖̪̰̰̘͍̠͗́̆͆̃̉ ̷̨̫͈͒̍͊̅̽́̾̂̈́̒̕b̴̨̖͈̠̪̼̯̮̜̈̽̐͐̽̃̂̆̓̇́̒͐é̴̙̰̪̯̍̆͐̋̉̃̽̇ ̷̪̺̲̹̂̉̄͗i̷͍̣̗͓̙͌͋̇͝t̶̫̪̯̦̙͎̺̱͗̓͋̈́̆̋̉͑͊͐̿̉̌̃͘͜.̸̨̛͎̱̼̱͈̬̯̜̖̥́̏̄̾̉̓́̈̎̀̒
OR, TRANSLATED!
How long have we rotted away in this dead world? A century? Two centuries? Four? A Millenia? Millenniums? EONS?!
Too long. Too long.
We have rotted away in this darkness for far too long.
So many of our kind have been forced into suspended hibernation to stave off starvation.
This world is a graveyard littered with the statues of our kind.
It was The World Saints who banished us this pit. To the Necromantic Fields to suffer and starve and rot while they sit high upon the Celestial Hills of the Righteous on their golden thrones in that sparkling heaven. But here, down in the empty darkness, there is only suffering.
I have watched my children succumb to this despair for far too long. But I myself never despaired. I have spent all my time trying to find a way to break free of this hell they've condemned us to.
I knew they wanted me to break. I knew they wanted me to fall to despair.
But I never will. My time here has only made me stronger as my rage grew.
Countless years of research and trials have passed. So many sacrifices. But I found it.
I found a way to return.
Not to our home. Not yet.
To another world on the far end of the Universe.
To a little blue planet the inhabitants call...Earth.
A lush, green, blue, world of light and beauty full of unsuspecting weak willed inhabitants.
I hold no grudge against these...Earthlings but they will be sacrificed to us all the same.
The barrier between worlds is still strong. For now. But as we ravage this world, our power will grow stronger from the pain until we can tear the barrier down and feast on their flesh while we feed on their despair.
We will be free of this damned existence.
We will be strong again.
We will find our way home and burn down their so called Holy Land.
And if the Earth is to be washed in blood then so be it.
Takako Yoshino woke up to the sound of birds happily chirping, the soft classical music playing from her alarm clock and the sunlight shining in through her window. She hopped out of bed and then turned around and quickly made it juuuuust right before removing her blue penguin onesie and merrily skipped to the bathroom and took a shower while singing “Donguri korokoro” (Acorn Rolling) to herself. Donguri korokoro, donburiko Oike ni hamatte, sā taihen Dojō ga dete kite, konnichi wa Botchan, issho ni asobimashō Acorn is rolling, then he goes splash Into the pond. Oh what to do? Loach comes swimming, “Hi, how are you? Let’s play together, little acorn boy.” Donguri korokoro, yorokonde Shibaraku issho ni asonda ga Yappari oyama ga koishi to Naite wa dojō o komaraseta Acorn is rolling, having fun, Playing for a little while, oh but then, Gets so sad for his mountain home, Cries so much loach doesn’t know what to do. Upon finishing her shower she dried and combed her hair back to her usual bob haircut with an off center parting. This accomplished she hung up her towel and ran back to her room to get dressed in her school uniform consisting of a dark blue blazer, red tie and matching pleated skirt dress with black knee high socks. She also added in her usual lucky flower pin on her chest and a gold watch on her wrist. Once everything was ready to go she ran downstairs, grabbed a bento box for lunch, a banana for breakfast and she grabbed the note her parents left for her: Working Late Tonight. Dinner In The Refrigerator. Love You. Have Fun At School. Love You Again. She smiled and dropped it into her bag and twirled and danced across the house over to the door. Good morning! Good night! Hello! Good evening! Good morning! Good night! Hello! Good evening! I'm leaving! Safe trip!" She sang out the lyrics of Go aisatsu no uta since nobody was around to stop her. She stopped to put her shoes on and stepped out, locked the door and ran out. She continued singing it out while she walked and skipped and hopped down the road while she headed towards school. Birdsong came sweet and high, the soprano to the other sounds of the daytime mixing with her own cheerful singing. She felt them as auditory smiles and expressions of joy, those communications of the birds. The birdsongs drifted through the air as well as any summertime pollen. It came to her as magical as any flute, as improvised as deep south jazz, and as soulful as love's kiss. In that moment, with the world singing around her and a bright happy day of everyone going about their daily business, she was completely happy. It was going to be a wonderful and fun and happy day. She had a very good feeling about today because she was so incredibly happy with everyone and everything around her! As happy as a baboon in a banana tree. As happy as a clam at high tide. As happy as a hippo in mud. As happy as a shark in a pool of blood. As happy as a kitty in a cream pie. As happy as a dog at a dinosaur dig. As happy as a rat with Roquefort. As happy as a dragon in a princess parade. As happy as a tornado in a trailer park. As happy as a rabbit in a carrot field. As happy as a fire imp in an inferno. To put it simply, Takako Yoshino was extremely happy today! Right up until she turned a corner and was grabbed and chokeslammed to the floor hard enough to actually make her bounce off of the ground for a second before she fell back to the ground. A quiet "Ow." Escaped her mouth as she lay there dazed on the cold hard ground. She looked up to see a tall young man with a bleached-blond hair with a pompadour hairstyle that jutted out from his forehead like a battering ram. He had a sarashi wrap around his stomach and an unbuttoned biker jacket showing his toned torso with his hands in his pants pockets tied tightly with a black belt. The young man's head was tilted back and to the side with his upper body leaning back with his hips thrust out and his shoulders hunched forward. She couldn't see his mouth through his black surgical mask but considering his narrowed eyes and posture she was pretty sure he was sneering at her while his minions swarmed around her, stealing her pin, watch and her bag. "Nothing personal kiddo, I just have a mugging quota to get to you and you looked like an easy target. Have a nice day!" The ringleader gave her a mock salute with his middle finger and walked away with his cronies laughing with him. A minute passed before she suddenly performed a kip-up and sprung back to her feet and chased after them. "GIVE IT BACK YOU BUNCH OF ✌︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎⬧︎!" She screamed. Not too far away, Chidori Chinatsu was having a drink while laying on a wall. "Ahhhh ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵 that's good. I needed this ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." "Uhhhh hey? Lady?" "Huh?" She turned over on her side and looked at the speaker only to discover it was a small group of kids staring up at her. The hell do you midgets want?" "Uhhh shouldn't you be in school lady?" One of them asked her. "Probably." She admitted. "Are you going to go then?" "Nope but you should be. Now get out of here before I throw you there myself." "Are you seriously saying you could throw us all the way to school?" Another kid asked. "You know? That would really cut down on travel time!" "Get the hell away from me before I do it you brats." She snarled. "We're not brats old lady. My name is-" "Did you just call me old lady you bunch of brats?!" Chidori growled and sat up. "You must really want me to-" "GIVE ME BACK MY BELONGINGS RIGHT NOW OR I WILL MURDERIZE YOU!" A voice called down the road. Chidori put a lid on her flask and looked back to see a girl chasing a gang of punks. She narrowed her eyes. "Hey brats. Get out of here. Now. This could get ugly." "WAAAAAH! What's going on? Who's that crazy lady? Who are those scary guys?!" (Say, doesn't that girl go to the Kumihidaka High? What's her name? Yoshi something? Yoshi...Yoshi...Dinosaur...Yoshi...ah screw it. I'm just gonna stick with Yoshi.) "Her name's Yoshi. Not sure who the idiots are. Nor do I particularly care. But you midgets should get out of the way before you get run over." "We're kids, old lady, not midgets!" "The ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵 did you just call me, brat?" "Dammit! Boss she isn't giving up!" "Are you serious? She's a little girl! How on Earth have we not lost her yet?" "GIVE IT ALL BACK NOW!" Takako Yoshino screamed again as she began closing in on them after chasing them for the last four blocks. "Ahhh screw it. This isn't getting annoying." The punks stopped and turned to face her. "Beat her until she can't get up again." "Woah! Hey! Is she really going to take on all of them? There's six of them! She can't beat those odds!" "Hey lady! You're big and strong right? Aren't you gonna help her?" "Tch. It's not my problem. She got herself into it she can handle it herself." Chidori scoffed. "WHAT? That's too cruel! You're just a selfish old woman!" "Shut your mouth and get lost kid. This has nothing to do with me. Or you. Now go home. You don't want to get caught up in this." She snapped. Chidori hopped down from the wall she was sitting on and walked away. Takako Yoshino stopped in her tracks. "Give it back. Give it all back right now before I put you in the ground and take it all anyway!" She threatened in between breaths. "Look ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎, in case you can't count, we've got you outnumbered. Now we've been humoring you up until now but you better run home or we'll paint the sidewalk in your blood!" "Bring it!" She snapped back and charged the punks head on and she jumped up in the air and attempted a kick on one of the punks that he blocked. She dropped back down to the ground and the delinquent attacked her with straight punches she either blocked or dodged before countering with a spinning back elbow to his mouth that split his lip and then she kicked him away. The delinquent recovered however and attacked her again with a set of quick punches that she managed against until he landed some heavy stomach punches to her and then a punch across her jaw. She stumbled to the left a bit until she managed to stop herself and block the oncoming punch, retaliate with a quick check to his neck, followed this up with a quick uppercut to his jaw and then kicked him in the face with a spinning heel kick. They continued exchanging blows until she knocked him down to the ground. That was when two more kicked her in the stomach and she dropped to the ground holding her stomach and gasping for breath. (URGH! R-right....outnumbered...damn!) "Stomp her to death!" The delinquents surrounded Takako and began stomping and kicking her. She tried to fend them off but she was in a bad position and for every foot she stopped or leg she grabbed the others stomped on her stomach or kicked her legs or face. Chidori's pace slowed down. "UWWWAAAAHHH! STOP IT! STOP IT! STOP HURTING HER!" One of the kids yelled. "SOMEONE HELP!" Another screamed. "WHY ISN'T ANYONE DOING ANYTHING?!" Chidori stopped. "LADY! LADY COME ON HELP HER PLEASE!" Takako grabbed two legs and kicked up one of her own and kicked one of the delinquents in the groin repeatedly to make him back off. She pushed the others away and tried to get back up only to get kicked in the back of the head and knocked her back to the ground. A thug then stomped on her back. "This is over punching bag! We're gonna make sure you never get up!" "Hurry up and finish it would you? Come on already!" Their leader scolded his men shortly before a hand grabbed the back of his neck and threw him to the ground! Chidori raced past him without even slowing down, punched the next delinquent in the face hard enough to smash him to the ground while the leader she'd tossed backwards landed on the back of his head. "Good freaking grief. Looks like I'm going to have to even these odds up a bit." Takako Yoshino lifted her head up to see a young lady standing over her now. She was wearing white jeans and black shoes with a black leather belt tying her jeans. Her midriff is exposed and instead she's wearing a tight tank-top covered in sarashi wrap. She is wearing a long sleeved white trenchcoat with a popped collar. The Kanji for Thousand is written in bold red letters on the back of it. She has a beautiful face with midnight dark hair tied up in a ponytail. It took the dazed girl a moment to recognize her. "W-wait...who...whhaaaa? W-wait a second...is-isn't that...Ch-Chidori? Chidori...Chinatsu? Ch-Chidori? Chidori is that you?" "Huh? Oh hey, I think I remember your name now....you're...uhhhh...Takako Yoshino right? You're in that Karate Club at Kumihidaka aren't you?" "Wait a second!" One of the thug's eyes widened. "Did...she just say...Chidori Chinatsu? The Demon Of Kumihidaka High?!" "Unngghh my head." The ringleader sat up rubbing the back of his head. "Who the hell did that? Huh?" "Boss! You alright?" "I'm fine! Who's she?" "That's...Chidori Chinatsu, bro." "W-what." "That's enough talk. Get up and come at me with everything you've got and try to make this worth my time." The leader got up to his feet and adjusted his mask and jacket. "D-don't be worried men! She took us by surprise but we've still got her outnumbered! We'll hit her all at once and beat her down too! We can do this guys! Don't be scared of her! She's just one little girl!" (How hard did I get hit on the head? Because even though she's outnumbered it sounds like they're legitimately scared of her!) "Thank you for you're help but I can still fight. I-I'll back you up!" She told Chidori as she tried to push herself back up. "That's sweet of you but you can stay down. I've taken out worse numbers than this. Come on now! Take out your weapons and lets get this show on the road already!" She spread her arms out as her eyes widened and a twisted nightmarish smile spread over her face. "I wanna see your best so challenge me with ferocity! NOW GET UP AND FIGHT ME!" "Ch-Chidori...please...wait...you can't...there's too many of them!" "I've got the opposite problem. I don't think there's enough. I doubt I'll even get a buzz from these losers." Chidori took the flask from out of her pocket and dropped it on her back. "Hold onto this for me would ya?" "HEY!" "The hell do we do man?" "Screw it! She wants a fight we'll give her one! Let's tear them both up!" The ring leader told his minions while taking out a pair of spiked brass knuckles. Another one reached under the back of his shirt and he took out a small sword sheathed in wood that he took off and tossed aside. The next guy took out two switchblades from his pockets. The man she'd just punched staggered to his feet and pulled a bat out of his back. It was nearly cracked in half from her punch! "That's better." She sprung to the left and punched the man with the small sword in his mouth hard enough to break his teeth and smash him to the ground! The others immediately swarmed her in response. The ringleader of the gang attacked her with a rapid combination of jabs to get her to back off and then he began mixing it up with right and left crosses that she dodged by bobbing and weaving and then she leaned back to dodge an uppercut attempt at her jaw. Chidori continued dodging his punches while the other two ran around him. The knife user slashed downwards with his knife while the batter leaped into the air from the other side and swung his bat down only for Chidori to hop backwards a few feet with a giggle. She landed on one foot and leaned forward with her hands dantily behind her back. A common pose for young ladies to show they are interested in someone, but in a subtle way rather than being overtly seductive. Although in this case, it was obvious that Chidori was taunting them. This was proven when she immediately flipped them off and sticking her tongue out. "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎!" The ringleader swore at her and they charged her all at once only for Chidori to spring forward, land on the ground and she began rolling her torso continuously in a circular path on the ground across her upper chest, shoulders and back while twirling her legs in a V-shape through the air to kick the thugs legs out from under them and knock them to the ground. Chidori then stopped her windmill move to roll over on the back of the batter, grab his head and smash it to the ground once, twice, three times until he was just plain done. Next, she stood up and kicked the bat into the air, caught it and swung it down on one of the knife user's hands to break them. "GGGAAAAAAAHHH!" The thug cried out as Chidori just rolled her eyes and tossed the bat aside and bonked the ringleader in the face. "💧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♎︎♋︎❍︎■︎♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎⬥︎♒︎□︎❒︎♏︎♋︎⬧︎⬧︎!!!" He screamed at her. "Oh shut your dick holster already would you?" Chidori replied while kicking the knife user in the face and dropping him. "I knew it, you losers can't even get me buzzed." She sighed and scratched the back of her head. "Seriously, this is fun and all, but I'm drier than a nun over here." "Allow me to fix that!" The ringleader shouted and pulled out a golden whistle and blew into it. The sharp sound of the whistle echoed through the air and soon more of the gang began coming out of the woodwork! More specifically, the alleyways and stores and shops around the block. They came at them like a swarm and raced across traffic to their boss's side. Chidori laughed as she counted them. About 20 or so now. Much better. "Oh yeah. That's what I'm talking about. This is gonna be fun." |
|
|
|
Post by Valhalla Erikson on Sept 26, 2020 23:39:07 GMT
Say in this version Chidori managed to remain in the Dragon Kai dojo. While she still has a few issues that needed working out she's a little more balanced, mentality wise.
|
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Sept 27, 2020 0:49:20 GMT
Say in this version Chidori managed to remain in the Dragon Kai dojo. While she still has a few issues that needed working out she's a little more balanced, mentality wise. Oh hell yeah! It wouldn't take too many rewrites to work that in either. We can say the Suko fight happened at some point after she started training there. Which in turn makes the fight make some more sense as she'd have Dragon Kai's Training backing her up in the fight. She took a brief hiatus from the dojo after the fight to figure herself out afterword. But of course, her C.H.S. (Chronic Hero Syndrome!) means she's going to get involved in situations regardless.  We can hash out the rest in Private Messages.  |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Sept 30, 2020 21:55:29 GMT
H̶̡̡̫̯̘̭̱̫̠̤͂̐̌͌͒̀͊̾̈͒͝͠͠ơ̶̧͉͚̓̐̂͊̀̉͒͗͆̄̆̕͝ẁ̸̙̟̭̘͉͔̭̀͊͐͂̈́̏̃͆͒̎̔̚̕̕ ̵̧̛̹͍̠̹̫̺͕̻̩̤̗̇̽̊̎̽̂̉̂̉̕l̵̢̧͇͓̠̲͚̖̪͎̭̋͊̂̉́̇̓̑̒̽͛̓͆͝͝ͅŏ̶̧̗̝̟̤̹̜̹͔̮͍̭͖͗̍͑͑ͅn̸̹̮̖͇̗͕̙̿̄̈̋́̐͋͒̋̆̽͠͠g̶͈̙͔̩̝̺͇̲̮̬̘̳̃͐̂͗́̇͆̈̚ ̷͖͉͕̜̖̟̦̭̼̈́́͑̎̔̀͒͘͜ͅh̸̡̟͇͔̰̠͇̰̮̲̠͚̦͚̻̽̂̒̐̍ã̶̡͕̬̖̜̻͔̿̐͜͠v̵̡̞̤͂̈́̔̓͠ȩ̵̧̣͍͖̝̘̝̺̻̤̘̩̺͎͒͑̕͠ ̶̡̦͖͖̮̆͂́͜͝w̶̢̻̼̠̹̖̗̤̞͌͊̄͋ͅę̵̧͕̟̜̘̪͇̜͆̀̓̎̐͘͠ ̷̯͔̼̣̜̭̬͎͉̥͕̹̊͋̊̇r̸͍̜̱̗̦̻͍̝̒̆̒̓̅͝ǫ̸̺̬͓̼̲̮̭͍̩̹̲͙̀͐̐̎̋̌̊̓͌̽̕̕͘t̸̢̲̤͎̯̬̖͉̀̓ͅț̴̨̦̹̖͔̭̲̳̒͋̏e̴͍̬͌̒̃̽̕͠d̴̯̰͔̙̩̞̟̱͚͉͇̈́͗̋̓͛̓̄̍̆̀̚̕͜͝ͅ ̴̢̘͎͙̖̦̠͍̫̠̹̯̀͂̽̓̈́̆̿͌̎̏̄̽̈́͜͝a̸̱̤̜̻͎͚͐͂̉̊͐̓͗͋́̐͘ͅw̶̧̛̳͔̬̦͒̌͑̃́͐͒̉͂̾͆́͠á̶̢̨̧̢̪͇͈̺͍̗͕̠͉͂͑̽̽̅y̴̨͉̗̬͓̮̱̞̦͇̙̰͆̏̇̽̔̕ ̷̜̍ī̸̡͔͕̞͔̪͚̬̻̳͗͛̎̈́̀͌n̴̢̦̫̯̘͙̬̮͇̮̮͎̹̾̾̃́́̿͝͠ͅ ̶̨͕͕́̽͌̇̈́̏̾͘t̴̡̧̝̤̱͙͕̘̩͎͈̘̟͍͚̃̈́̋̓͋h̸̝̩̤́̒̂̿̾ỉ̶͚͕̬̗̱̗͗̅̐̍̕s̴̛̟͍̈́̇̓̅̉́̕͝ ̵̧̢̱̺͈̩͚̣̱̦̳̻̞̙̉̋̏͂̌́̆͜d̷̻̯̹̾͌̔̄̃́͘͝͝e̸̪͔͕̳̋͒͘͝a̶̳̲̳̤͈͍̒͛̍̒̓̿̓͘͜d̵̡͚̟̦͍̪̮͇̙̦̫̪͋ͅ ̷̧̡̙͙̱̠̳͛́̀̔̀̃͐̏̊ͅͅw̴̡̨̡̼͈͎͈̹̥̝̪̖͎̝̮͗̆̄̌͒͊̆̃̈͂͗̚ò̸̦̗͍͔͈̦̳̭̭̩̙̹̪̄̀̑̎͝͠ŗ̸̗̼̈́̂̎ḷ̶̛̛̲͍̟̣̳̙̹̳̎̿̔̊̍͒̃͑̾̚͝͝d̶̼̖̹̮̺̥̫͇̝̿̆͑̀?̸̧̳̻͋̑̂͛ ̷̛̤̳̳͊̆̎̿̀̿͒̂̈̔͆͠Ą̷̢̨̻̱̦̙͂́͋͑͝ ̶̨̨̫̖͈̞͓̹͎̠̫̩̖̖̎͌̌͗ͅc̴̩͈̔̿̽̈́̈́̒͒e̶̞̽̔̂̏̇̐̈͐̄̽̿̅̚̕͝n̶̞̓̏̈́̇̐́̀͘͝t̵̨͍͇͙̙̹̣̘͐͗̊̊̀͐͗͘͝ư̴̝̒̽̎̽͒́̔͑̽̂̕̚͘ŗ̴̡̜̼͇̙̥̦̘̖̦̬̠̑͋̓͝ÿ̵̧̢̯͍͔͔̯̣͉̜̯̠͎̗̂͝ͅ?̸̢̘̦̳̻̙̯̞̦͛̿͐̆̏̒̍̎́̌ ̷̡̛̿͛͌͒̂̍̅̿͆́͗̓̈́̅T̵̢̹̗͍͈̪̝̟̦̠̊͐͗̐̐̕ẇ̷̛̺̰̞͈̟͓̗̘̹̘͍͈̟̐̀̽̊̇͌̍̀̀͝ớ̵̧̨̖̤̤̫͖̬̥̬̫̆̈́̑͗͋͋́͑͌̿̀̈͝ ̸̬͔̮͕̜̣̦͍̲̩͔̮̟̼̾̅͑̄̽̌̾̈̑̆͒̈́͜͝c̷̟̲̖̤̦̣̬̺̫̳̙̒́̒̇̊͆̓̆͂̕ͅe̵̥̞͙̖̱̰͈͆͜͜ǹ̶͚͙̹̥̭͎̯̤̱̝̫̭̇̾̍̔̄́̿̂̏̀̈͊̉̓t̸̻͇̻̟̪̺̟͎̲̤͓̥͈͆͑͒ͅu̵̡̢̱̘̗͈̺͕͊͜ͅȓ̶̢̰̼̦̜̫͇̻̍̑̐̆̏̇̌̄̈́̓̾͋į̵̼̻̩͖͕̺̝̮̥͇̥̣͓͖̏͆͘e̴̠̤͍̪̯͉̞͚̔̉̕͝s̷̨̨̛̩̙̲̙̬̙̖̯̫̤̓́̉̈́̅̅͌̕͜͜͝?̵̡̢̢͔̗̣̦̯̯̜͔̝̬̖̓̎̾̎̇̽̆͆͜ ̶̛͙̱̖͎͓͈͓̟̝̗͖̽͂͋̍̂͆̋͂̏̎̾̀̈́͜͠F̴̡͔̦̬̞̑̓o̷̯̖͆̆̋̑̇́̏͌̆̑u̶̙͎̐̒r̶̨͙͇͈͕͉̜̙̭͕̻̀̆̔̒̓̌̅͊̀̽͂͗̈́?̸͓͙͙̠̰͔̀̈̈͋͒̓̂̓̾̂̈́̈̉̚͠ ̷̨̞̲̘͎̠̙̟̻̈̄̊̈́͗̏͆͒̄̾̚Ą̵̩̭͚̣̝͇̻͔̹̖̺͍̂͋ͅ ̸̛̖̥̺̰̟̐̒̐̊̍̌̀̄̓̊͘̚M̸̡̛̪̤̫͉̫̭̾͋̀͑̂͑̆̕͘͘į̸̢̨̻͈͈͖̝̓́̉͋̓͒̽̓̚͘͝l̴̡̨̫̝͍̰͉̓̃̂̉͒ḽ̷̘̜̰͓̤̭͚̍̐͘͝e̸͚̟̭̘̱͗́̀̽̐̓̚͠n̵̡̝̮̖̠̞̳̗͚͕̼̰̪͊̃i̷͖̼͍̹͚̬͔̰̇̐̈́̔͘a̴̡͙̫̩̺̦̗̩̗̪̣̳͉͕̝̽͑̅̽́̓̀̈͌͠?̶̨̧̥͓̜̹͍͔̤̤̟̖̠͋͜ ̴̢͓̙̪̝͐͐̈́́̋̇̾̂͐͂̚͜͝M̸͈͉̺̘̩̣̤͇̝̗̙̹͙̈́͜͠͝i̶̛̭̯͚͊́̏̇͒̕͝͝͝͠l̷̰̪̻̟̫̯̖͎̰̼̩̙̑̈́̌̏̉̃͐̌̚͠l̷̨̺̙̯̠͍̣̹͍̰͕͖̻͊̿̄̆̿͐̑͛̋̎͘e̷̦͙̞̓̅̈̅n̸̰̞̲̬̖͐͑̔̊̅͋͆̎̋͝n̸̨̛͉̟͖̼̖̯͍͔͂̿̎̚i̵̛͖̳̼̲̝̞̟͖̽̄͝u̷̧̧̡̧̖͇̺͖͕̖̤̒́̽̈́̔̍͛̒̂̊͗͆̏m̵͇̫͙̦͉͑̀̇̈́̏̉̌̆̅͝͝ş̶̠̞̯̯̙̖̣̳̲͌̂̀͆̇?̷̖͌̀ ̸̡̣̘͖͕̻͈̗̦͚̗̤̍̒͜E̸̢̨̱̠̞̼̠̦͉͗̇̅̏̎̔͜͠͝Ơ̴͉͙͓͎̲̱͇͎͕͋͗̑̎̿͜N̴̪͚͐̇̈́̈͂͛͝͠͝S̸̡̮̣͒̃̊̈̍̇̕?̷̛̭̗͖̄̅̌̃͗̋͐̿̈́͛̕̚͝͠!̸̭̤͕̞͍̻͙̊͑̋̄̐̊̎̀̓̂͘͜
̷̛͉̓͊͜
̷̢͍͉͖̦͔̰̮̗̺͉́́̓̈̋͗͆́͑̾̔́̔̓͘T̶̺̗͎̼̥̻̯͍̰̜͒͒͆͒̅̽͑̊͘͠͝o̶͓̣͔͋̊͑̉̃͊̈́̕͜ǒ̵͖̹͖̲̜̝̳̓͛̒ͅ ̶̨͈͚͉̥̪͚͙̙̟̟̭͙̘̀l̷͓̪̤̳̠̗̘̲̜͙̬͂́̄̓̕o̸̫̅̎͋̃̀̑̈́n̴̢͓̟̜̫̤̳̠͖̤̻͇̍̈g̴̪̲̪̤̟̝̜͛̋͊̇̔̔̏͊͗̂̒̒̆̍ͅ.̶͍̪̗̻͙͖̥̦̣̮̺͖̲̊̀̾ ̴̢̢̧͇̰͓̬̮͚̜̥̼̟̺̲̾̉͑̿̅̃̂̎͝͝T̸͎̑̅̍́͋̊͊̈́̀͘͝͝ó̷̧͈̥̬͍̪̣̝̞̜̣̼͜͜ͅȯ̷̡̩͓̮͎̠̩͚̈͜ ̸̯͕̦̜̘̇͜ļ̷̠̤͉̦͑̈́̊̐̽͆͊̀̚͝ó̸̧̢̡͔̳͍̻̼͓͙͔͇̖̗̗̂̽̃̽̇̅̉̈̇̇̌̈́̕n̷̨̺̫̹͚͓͖͖̔̃͑̀͒̚͠ģ̷̧̪̞͖̼̬̟̬͍̮̠͐̇̅̔́̋̍̅̂̓͝.̴͙̻̲̥̝̗͇̭̇͑͗͂̌͐́̄̒̓̑͒̚͝
̸̺̥̜͕͍̉̆̅̍̔͊̾̍̋̕
̶̨̛͉̬̻̠͇̙̭̟̱̱͍̼͈͍̿̈̃̔̀̇͐̂̔̉͒̀̕̕W̷̩̩̹̪͝e̵̱͋̃̇̓̇̇̇̄̑̄ ̵̱̰̞͔̰̳̻͈̓̏̾̈́̾̏̂̅͘h̶̛̞̖̹̻̩͎̰̹͎͈̓͋͂͆̀̿͒̍͠ą̶̡̛͔̪̹̠̜̜̬̝̜͎͎̮̀̎͜͝͝v̶̨̛̗̲͍̱͓͔̬̮̬̮͙̙͌̒̏̈́͑̐̈́ͅe̶̡̗͖͕̮̖̋̊́̑͗̾̑̋̾̿͋̃͝͝ ̶̭̮͉͎͓͈̩̠͕̻̣͕͎͐r̴͙̦̟̭̗̦̞̮̰̬̩͉̈́͗̈́̌̀̀̾̍͊̒̊͜͝o̵̖̯̙̗͋̃͌̓̓́͝t̸̡̝͕̖̥̝̞̠͔̝͆́̈̍̀̎͛͜͝t̴̰͉͎͎͑̉̿̿̂̎͘ę̶̰̙͓̰͖̗̰̼̻̦̯͍̗̏̽͒͒̔̅̓̋̚̚d̸̬̱̬͚̼̖̣͙̻̖̍̌̆͑ ̸̛͇̫̄̆̏̉̋͐̊̾̓͑̂̚͘͝à̶͔̘̺͑̃̀̈̇͆̀̅͂͝ẃ̶̨̮̱͍̥̲̣͙̬̓̆͊͌̑̓͐͆̅͂̔͜͠ą̶̨̦̳͍͔̫̜̳͋̆̽͌́͋̋̎̉̊͑̒͐̏͠ẙ̷̼̾̄̏̓͑̽̐́̀̄̈́ ̸͉̭̦͎̒́̋́̓̈́̕͠į̴̨̦͖̯̥͍̰͈͎͔̰̯́͋̍́͌̂̀̈́̓̚̚͘ń̵̡̫͗̒͝ ̶̨̥̲̙̯̥̹̜͕̺̯̩͊̐͝t̸̡̧̟̠͇͔͖̰̗̤̭̱̗̳͒͛̿̒̇̕̚ͅh̸̬͙̞̏̾͑̿i̷͙̳̠̠̝̜̝̞̭̟̪͈͎̓́̄̌́́̂͑̈́̚ͅs̶̖̺̃͊̋̈́̄̆̎̑ ̸̧̡̢͙̬̬͚̤̙̫̦̭̠̏̈́́͘̚͠ḑ̷͉̪͎͔͍͚̥̰̝̣̪̺̞͍͆̈́̈́̒̀̍́̎̒ȁ̵͔͍͉̪͚̩͆͑͑̒̈́͘͠r̷̟̹͔̳̖͑̊͘k̶̡̢̜̟̱̫̱̖̹̲̂̓̚͝n̴̤̐͆̔̈͗͐̇̀̓͂̆̆́̓͜é̷͉̑s̸͕̫̝͚̳̤͎͕̟̣̝͖̪̹̯̿̓̆͝s̶̟̤̱̊̔̿̓̇͂ ̷̞̟̮͘f̴̛̛̦͈̠͙̅́̉͆̇̽̐̄̅̄͑͘o̵̢̢͕͎͖̭̮̞̩̹̖̯͂̊̓̽r̵̢̧̩̙̠̠̱̐͘͠͠ ̶̧̛͈̥̭̦̖̹̫̤̘͍̙͌̌̀̆͒͋͌̋͝f̶̨̢͖͎̳͖̤̅͌̽͊͛̈́̏̆͝à̴̧̛͔̮͚̳̗̺̭̟̙̮̈́̓̀͌͘r̶͈̣̗͎̈̇̽̈͌̈́̈́̓̄̊̍͜͝ ̵̡̡̨̝̮̬̻̗̬̖̺͚̬̗̫͊̓̈́̋͐̓̍t̸̙͍̙͇̫̮̩̑̎̍̉̇ͅo̵̡͇͗͛̅̾͝o̸̢̘̟̰̜̻̼͒̈́͠͝ ̷̢͚̤͐̉̋̽͂̓͠l̶̡̛͈̐̈́̀̈́̀̍́͂͘͜͠͝o̶̢͇͉̳͑̿͆̍̋̾̿̇͛̌̊n̷͇̒͗̐̄͌̓̂͑͆͘g̵͉͙͉̱͈̹̒ͅ.̵̛͇̪̣̝̱̞̯̒̀̈́̆̐̽͒̃͂̔́̈́͝ ̸̦̹͍̻͓̥̰̟̖͚͍̖͈̯̆̔͜
̷͈̽͗̈̐͐͛̊͝
̸̛̤̣̳̞͔͓̻͙̯̀̈́̒̕͜S̵̡͕̗̥͈̘͇̩͇͕͕̳̤̒̈̃͂͌o̶̥̖̟͇͚̭̮̫̥͎̮̓̿̀͛͊̄̇̚͘̚͜ ̴̡̩̗̳̠͉̺̜̲̯̮͛̃̌̅̇͝m̴̦̙̮̘̳͋̏a̵͙͈͇̺͕͙̫̾̒̆̆͒̀̾͝n̶̡̳̲̱̪͈̗̲̥̰̉̋̈́͑̔̆͛͛̈́̿̾y̶̧̭̗̖̟̼͎̦̔͒̐̏̃͊̐̃͐̈̅̆̚͠ͅ ̵̲̣̦̥͖̣̺͚͙̖̄̅͑̂̈́͌͌̈́̔ȍ̴͔̘̣͉̐͌̇̐̿̎̆̒͒́̇͝͝ͅḟ̶̫̹̰͓͈̯͍̣͓͓͎̫͚̦̚͜ ̶͚̫͙̰̹͉̥͙̻̟̓̈́͒̊̎̉̎́̏͜͝ͅo̶̢̡̰͖͈̥̮͙̿͛͑̍͑͂̉̽͋͛͌̚͜͠ͅu̸̙̠̮̭͚̯͌͐͗̀̄́̋̋͐̈͝r̵̙̺̱͕̐͌̄̿͋̈̒̐ ̸̢͙̜͊͆̃̏͑̂̾̈́͝k̶̘̺͚̖̻̝̜̼̩͖̤̃̈́̑̑͗̅͐̇̓̈̂͒̈͊͘͜i̸̡̢̥̘̰͇̺̺̬̭͆̂̉̊̃̿̓̾̃͜ͅn̵̠̈́̆͐̅͒͊̓̓̍̔̓̈́̕d̴̘͂́̂̈̒̏͒̈́͐́̓̽́ ̵͙͍̫̪͎̥͚̮̥͌̀̃̏͗͆͂̏͗̑̂̓̕h̶̛̹̗̞͍̽͂̍̂̄͐̽̐̈́͆ą̴̡̛̬͕̣͓͖̮̳̣̥̫̖̆̈́̔̓̽̏̈́̒̏̊̒̕͜͝͠ṽ̷̭̘̠̥̐̐̇͛̽̋̊̃̏̀̂̓͝ȩ̴̘̜̥͍̋̈̀̈́̍̀͂̀͑̚͠͝ ̸̱̘̖͖̙̪̹̍ͅb̵̡̼͎̩̣̺̹͈̅͋̑́̓́͂͛̈̓̑̑͘̚è̷̡͔̖̙͎̻͓̥̤̙̣̏e̸̩͈̦̪̦͋͆̉̈́̏̽̽͜͝͝n̷̺͓̲̦̥̎̀͑̈́́ ̴͔͈̹͔̥̝͌͝f̶̧̫̺̩͓̠͇͖̮͈̼̹͕̪̙̌́̾̈́̓ȏ̸̪̲̀̐͗͗͛͒͒̃̍̽̕͝ŗ̷̛͇̘͖͓̦̑̓́̌̆̒̽́́̚̚͜͝c̵͚̦̫̬̟̈͑̊̄͑͋̓̕͜e̵͎̳̰̮͆̔̀̓̀̂d̵̨̢̛̞̬͔̟͎̻̠̙̳͚̗̓̐̍͒̎̈̃̈́ͅ ̴͚͍͖̙̬̇̈̈͛͛̓͗̆̍̓̚͝i̵̻̇ņ̸̬̲̙͎̪͛̊͗̊̐͘̚̚ţ̵̨͇̙̯̰̙͓̩̗̲̮͌̉͂̎̎̔̐̾̌̊͘͘ơ̷̦͔͕̳̻͇͚͎͇̞̟̤̝͕̇̿̂͋̽̈̄͘͠͠ ̷͇͎̦̺̠̻̹̦̗̬̱̀̏̍͊͐̿̕s̴̪͍̳̜̭͗͊̽̒̒͘̕͜u̸̢̹̼̳͖̦̖̥̗̻̼̺͓͊̾̈́͛̔̈̕̕͜͜͝s̴̠̹̖̑̓̓p̵̛͓̼͖̲̥͚̤̳̫̱̻̠̑̽̎͒̈́̑̂̓̃͂̀͘ḙ̸̢̢̙̣̞̻͛̄͛́̅͊̉̄̕̚͘͝n̶͔̮͆d̸͈̑̍̇e̵̛͍̰̖̝̖͐̀̋̓͒̀͊d̴̜͚̤́̍̓͌̆̔͑̈́̌͒̕͘͝ ̷̱̭͕̻̲͝ḧ̸̡̨̛̘͍͚͔̲̹͕͔̣́͒̿̃́̆̾̊̐͜͜ͅī̵̫̋͠͝b̶̧̛̦̟̣̞͋̎̈́̓e̷̯͚̰̥͌̽̐́̿̽͋̔͊̀̀̐̉͐͜͠ř̵͈̓̽̿̅̀͗̍̍̎̓̈n̴͙̰̱͓̼͇͗̈̿̃̓̂̄͗̋͜͠͠ą̴̬̬̼̣͙̗̤̼̒̽̋̍̃̉̿̆͜t̵̡̡̨̜͖͙͉̲̃́̍́̓̍̐í̴͉͕̩̳͔͚̺̍ő̵̧̮̥͎͎̬̟̅̈̊̓͝ņ̸̢̛̳̻̼͔̬̲͈͕̮͋̌ͅͅ ̴̢̨͔̹̰̻͈͚͖̫̩̺̬̱̙̈́̈́̎͆̏̈́̾̍̒t̸̟̜̜͎̓̎̈́͊o̸̢̭͎̐͂̒̈́ ̵̨͓̳̖̖̹̳͎̪̙̬̟̞͓͋̊̎̕s̴̪̠̦̔̇͠ţ̶̜̤̰̆̐̆͂͗̏̕͜ā̵̢̨̛̦̟̗̻̯̟͇͚͇͙͇̜͋̿͋̉̋̅̅̏͗̄͝͠v̷̨̖͚͚̝̬̐̒̈́e̵͙̣̫͍̱͍̎̀ͅ ̸̧̢͈̦͓̮͇͗͌̎̃͜ǫ̸̼͇̖̣̺̠͓̪͔̍̄̃͐̊̓̓̇́̓͛͘͜f̶̡̛͈̞̹̝̯͔̞͓̬̟͋̅̍͂͑̽̾̂͛̏̈́f̴͎̺͔̭̦̲̎̈̄̏͛͒̀̒͠͝ͅ ̸̧͙͎͉̖̩͓̙͌͝ͅs̴̨̨̛͚͈̭͎̳̖̟̘͕̞̭̜̽̔͛̈͆̄̏̂̊̈͊̕̕͜͠t̷̢̛̟͇͇̲̫͚̖̹͙͎̱̞̱̺̔͆̑̈͋͆͆̄͑͂̎͐͝͝ǎ̶̡̠͎̠͖̗̪̦̼̺̪̟̂͜ͅr̸̞̫̺̹͍̦̟͆v̵̞͎̳͉̰̮̏̓̎͑͜ạ̷̛̟͎̟̰̣̳͑̐̇͛͂͒̎̇̚̚͜ť̸̨̡̡͙̯̰̠͓̪̻͜ḯ̷̡̧̩̦̘̲̤͙̐͘͠ỗ̷̧͖͍̜̰̙̹̥̠̝͙͖̤̍̒̋͘n̵̢̢̟͓͙̼̝͙̤̠͐́ͅ.̵̨͖̱̙̲͉̜̊͊͂͘̚̕ͅ
̸̡̙̲̯̞̝̦͖̯̳̥̭̩̜̰̍͑̉̑͋̍̚
̶͉̬͈̐̔͊̈̽͘T̴̡̧̨̮͙̺̲̥̗̮̠̏̎͂̉̕͝ẖ̶͕̝̬̅̉̎̐̄̇̈̊̑̃̑͆͋͘i̷̬͂͑͗̑̾̆̓͐̊͆s̶̳͗͒́̐́͐̅ ̴̫̣̫̤̜̹̐̽̅́w̵̧̨̡̰̦̺̙̞̳̯̩̟̠̭̎̾̎̃̅͆͐̈́͠ͅo̵̯̙̫̤͇͗̓͗͊̄̈́̆̓̔̃͐̽̚͝͝ŗ̵̮͈̞̟̭̜̻̿́̔̓͆ļ̵̗̙̞̟͍̩̖̜̬͓̙͈̮͛̌̆̈͐͌͊̂̑͂͘̚͠͠ḑ̶̻̯̼̥̞͍͔̹͍̝͙̲̓̒̈́͛̾͆͌̊̈̇̓ ̸̹͙̪͍̿̀̐̓̐͂́̌̍̇̔̒̾͜͝i̶̧͙̪̟̭͇͙̜͈͖̻̰̰͇͋̐̈̄̿̃̐̐̄̑̃̏̅s̴͙̭̗̝̯̬̬̩͙̿̉͋̂͂͆̇̔͝ ̵̨̠̖̬̯̤̗̳̦̫͎̀̑͆̎̍͆̉́̀͗̕͜â̴̧̡̭͉̠͚̙̣̞̰̱̊̃̾̈́͑͜͜ͅ ̸̙̇̎͠g̶̜̤͔͖͎͉͚̮͗̋̊͗̐̀̈́̅̇̈́̇̌̈́̋͛ŗ̸͙̞͍͈̋͌́̀͗͌͋͒̾̍̂̅̚a̵̛̬̮͝͠v̴̜̦̤̻̩͎̆̔̄̎̈̃̃̈́͛̓͛̂̾͝ͅė̷̳̳̹̓͗̎͂͗̂̔̿y̴̧̭̰͋a̸̡͈̬̖̖̤̟̰̭̻͉͂̃̚͝ṟ̷̡̪̞̝͖̝̲̟̝̙̹̏̾͜d̶̡͕̝̜̭̂̃͊ ̸̯͍̗̠̍͐ļ̵͈̮͚̜̖̹̱̦̈́ͅį̷̧̪͈͎̞͖̼͗́͋t̵̤͈̞̩͖̞̗̮͆̃͗̑̚͠t̸͕͚̀̄ẹ̵̣̭̘̰͍̽̈́̒̂̋̅̕͝ṙ̶̢̢̜̫̣͇͇͚͍̝̪̤͂́̃́͒̆́͒͂̚͜͠͝ė̸̥̖̘̙͋̀d̴̛̠̾̿͋̉̈́̿͂́͋͛̆̕ ̵̢̨͈̹̼̟͖̳̞͗̌͂̆̓̂w̷͍͙̙̦͠ȋ̴̦̜̌̚t̶̹͎̠̟͓͛́̀ḣ̶̨̬̭̼̩͓̖̪̝̬͔̦͘͜͠ ̸̭͓̪̲͓̬̯̜̣̖̭̌̃͆͌̄͝ţ̷̲̭̦̹͓͈͓͕̩̯̬͈̳̯́̔͠h̶͖̭͚̳͓͖̳͕̤̿͂͌̀̽ͅè̴̢̪͎̱̺̣̩̪̺̳̎̾͗̑̑͛ ̶͎̰͕̗̠̘̥̎̍̄̃͒͗̐̕͜͜͝s̴̨͇̬̩̬̖̱̮̳̯̿̀͐̀̓̉̐̿́͑̋̌̎̔͠t̴̢̰̝͓̟̦͙̞̦̼͇̔ͅa̵̛̲̠̖̰̗͇͋͊̓̇̓̾t̴̛̰̠̥͕̜͕̖̰͚̦̝͔͖̾̈́̍͗͜û̶͍̹̰̲e̸̡̞̠̝̩͆̒̀̆̉̾̉̀̃̕s̵̡̞̤̤̏̀́̀́̀̀͐̉͘ ̷̝̝̜̻̜͙̯͎͚͉̥̤̰̟̫͑̐̔ơ̶̗̳̲̜̻͉̝̰̘͕̙̮͙̙̱͋͒̀̆̈́̏͘̕͝f̷̢̡̦͕̦̼̭̞͍͑͐͛̇̊͂́̈̍͗͆̀͜͠ ̵̡̯̬̜͇͚̺͉̝̞̗̌̌̕̚ö̵̮̲͓͙̝͈̏̃͑̆͌̎͜u̷̬̠̭̬̥̙̬̎̅͋͊͆̈́͐͛̄r̴̺̲̻̫̗̻̟̘͌̀͌ ̴̫͙̘̒̋̈́̀̚k̸̥̠̯̜̯̼̙̖̤͍̈́̀̓̽͝ị̶̡͓̬̬͇̯͆̇̄̓̒͆͆̿͊̃͠ͅń̵̡̛̝͙̈́̉̾͌̀͊̄d̵̨̨͍̪̱͍̻͖̜͚̪̱͑͂.̷̧͈̺̫͎͙̖̥̀̍ͅ ̵̨͔̜͚̣͆̓̐̈́̔̍̑͐̓̾͆̆͘
̶̟̙̞̠̤̦̼̝̔̉̋̂̉͊̊͐
̸̢̮̭̉̿̊̈́̓ͅI̴̡̮̬̥̝̽̅̅͂͑̀͒͛̽͘͠t̷̨͙̩̜̥̮̼͍̝͚͌̄̅̉̋͒̍̈́̌̍̇̂͠ ̴̡̯͍͎̺̬̇̂̓̎́̃̓̎̏̋̓̾̐̃̇w̶͈̹̳͙͉͉̙̼̭̯͛̉̏͠ͅa̷̢̹̯̟̘̒̏͂ş̴̺̪͙͋͐̐̒͐́̅͆̋́͐̿ ̸̺͂̒Ṫ̸̨̞̰͖͎̀͑̑̕͝͝ḩ̵͉̮͗̈́̉͒̈́̀̔̒͐̕͘͜͝͠e̷̡̛̩͉̲̺̖͚͍͕̜̺͑̾̒̀͛̂̌͑̀ͅ ̵̡͈̩͔͈̳̟̳̖̭̅͑̋̅͛̈́̇͛W̸̛̝̫͒̆̿͂͝͝͠ơ̴͖͇̻̩̼̞̣͚̪̝̖̟̫̤̓̒̾̈̎̌̉́̄̑̄͘r̶̛̲̮̜̩̥̭͍̠͓̯̮̯͌̈͛̌̍́̆͐̒̋͐͑l̷̟̜͍̍́ḑ̵͔̜͕̝̣͊̒̾̔͗͊̅͗̅͂͂̚̚͝͠ ̴̢̛̗̫͍͍̉͒̊̔͛͊͒̌͒̏̈̃̕S̶̨̬͙̺̻̘̤̫̬̭̘̟̟͑̽̈́̒̔̐͆̎͗̿̏a̴̮̤̟̎i̵͓̞̠̠͍͙͆̐̾͊̐̚ͅn̵̺̞̤̫̖̓͘t̵͍̤͔͂͑̒̑̂̚s̷̢̤̮̙͐͑̀͗̽̈́ ̶͕̳͍̏͛̅̑͂̑̇̌͑̄̈͗͂́̈́w̴̜̟̃́̾̾̆ḧ̷̢̘̙̮̥̙͍̝̰̝̻̩̙́̆̄͒̽̂̍͝ọ̸̧̱͙͖͖̖̹̜̙̤̇ ̸͍̹͐͒̈́͌́̒́b̵̺͉͖̹̖̪̪̓͒̔̓̽͊̒͘͝͝ã̴̺̘̳̰͈̬̥͎̳͍̦̮̓̔̈̚͜͠͝ͅǹ̷͎̋͒̀̔̉i̴̧̢̛͇̱̯͎̘̥̳̯͚̾̿̌̿͆̈́̅̾̑̐̓̋͜͠ş̵̫̹̗͔̮͈̹̭͓̌̑̎͝h̸̨̗̣͚͉̝̖̠̉̅͜͝ḛ̶̡̭͍̝̬̣̰̩̩̘̗͒̿̒̂̈́́̾̋̐̓ḑ̵̲̊̓͋̎͘ͅ ̵̨̰̹̭̘̥̣̤̺̲̱̫͕̊͛͑̏̏̀͝ǘ̶̞̱̰͔̝̜̩͇̟̣̀́͋͋̓̆̉̉͐̊͜ṣ̸̨͉̰̦̮͇͍̞̘͉̗̖̓̊̓̓͂̊͑̑̂͐̆́̕͝͠ ̴̛͍͕̗̼̤̙̤͗͌͆̓̓̀̾̈́̀̆͐ͅͅt̷̩̊́́̈́͌͌̿̀̏͌͝h̶̰͍̙̜͖̑͒̈́̀̋͌̕í̶̛̛̬̖͉͚̱̳̯̜͙̺͈̓̅̈́̓͒͑͜͝š̸̢̡̛͓̜̟͖͙̥͌͂̑̈̆̈́̉̾͝͠ ̶̧̳͈̘̠̱̬̼̤̦͖̗̈́̂͒̈͌́͒͘p̸̝̼͍͎͇͂̓̒̇̾̊i̵̫̘͍͆ͅt̸̡̢̡̰̲̳̟̭̜͔̗̻̳̀́̑̋.̷̡̛̛̲̙͚̼̳͔̠̹̤̺͇͇̹̒͗̽͐̄ ̸̧̛̫̰͓͓͐̊͒͑̈́̕͝T̵̢̥̫̭͓̜͖̣̬͓̑́̓́̄̈́̒ơ̵͈̙͓͐̿̓̓́̈͘̕ ̷̖͠t̴̢̨̰̹͙͈̗͌͌͒̽̉́̏̐̿̂̊̄͗̚͝ͅͅͅh̶̨̥̹̖̯̩͕͐̄̾̚͜ͅe̴̤̲̳͍͇̺͇͇̮̻̔̀͗̄̈́̅̄͘̚͠ ̵̡̖̩̺̥̥̠̥̞̑́̈́̄̀N̷̢̘̦̺̰̠͕͖̾͊͒̌͑̏̏̃͐̽̊̈́́͆e̶̡̧̢̫̬̱͈̮̝̮̮͒̿͆͂̂͛̈́́̓̈́͋͠c̸̳̹͌r̶̲͓̼̃̚ơ̸̧͉̪̻͉͇̺͎͎̠̒́̔͗͆͗͘m̷̖͙͌̎͜͜ȁ̸̢̭͙̼̥͇̞̰̠̳̮̦̱n̶̹͐̒͆͂t̵̡̢͕͔͙̘̩͔̱̂̒̈́̀̋͒̃̕ͅi̷̡̠̯̙͍̩͍̥̲̘͕̠̯̽͊̓͋̏̔̀̅̾̑͜͝c̶̱̱̗͚̩̞̄̎̑͋͆͋͊̃̈́͐͐͠ ̵͉̂͑̈͊F̴̢̧̛̳͚̩̫̼̲̝̯̪̳̳̥̖̾͌̉͊͗̒̋̓̒͘ĭ̴̛͖͖̇̏̈́͐̊̇͒̂̏̅̽͘ě̷̥̲̖͔̭̠̟͓͓̟̙́̅̊̓̑̄̿͜ĺ̶̢̡̦̳͕͉͚̬͈̠̤͊͜d̷̡̬̬̹͕̞͕̯̝͖͇̦̼̻͑̎̔͛̈́̈́͌͊̏̀̎̅̐͘s̸̙̲͚̣̎ ̸̛̫̀̋̎͌̋͒͂̚t̵̨̗̗͔̙̪̘̠͇̣̤͕͕̆̈̍̆̋̽̓͘͝͠ǫ̸̨̙̜̳̟͇̫̗̘̬͙̥̪̒͗̒̽͒̚͝ ̷̦̒̈̑̐ͅs̵̬̪̘̦̝͙͕͇̠̑̽̈́̈́͊͊̓͒̓͒͌u̵̢͓̦̠̩̲̰͈͙̦͔̗̒f̸͖̩͓͔͖̦̭̂̍̃̀̈̄̽͋̈́͑̋̏̀̚͘ͅf̵̮̜̮̣̳͓͍͕̟͕̗͆́̍͒͘͠ȇ̷̛̛̟̬͚̞̬͙̞̩̖̑̀̔́̉̀̀r̴̛̝͍̱̾̀ͅ ̵̢̣͙̤̀ͅa̴̘͓͙͋̅͋n̸̠̻̠̤͍̑́́̃̊̾͘̕d̷̠̮̤̗̾̀̇̆̄̈́̈͗̓̕͝ ̶͙̦̹͉̰̝̥̬͖̲̟̩̗̼̈́̒̿̀̕͘͠ͅs̷̻̮̲̙̅̍̃̔̑͗̃̕͝ţ̶̬͒̊̉̿͋ą̴̫̘̃̂̽̐̾͑̚͘͝ṟ̴̛̭̼̘͛̈́̾ͅv̸͈̲̟̤͔͚̥͔̖͚̟̘͖͗̓̃̋̓̐̈́̂̕̕͝ͅę̴̛̣̠͕͉̦̀͑̆̆̏̉̕͠ ̴̨̳̝̞̅̓ạ̴͕̥͎̌̕ń̷̛͉̝͍̏͌̓̏̈́̑̓͊̊̊d̶̡̗͑̔̀̂̂̂̾͂̃͌͐̃͠ ̶̧͉͕͇͐͋́̾̿̈́͌́̕͠͠r̶̩͗͗̇ǫ̶̡͚̹̩͙̩̙̱̼̝̭̜͊t̶͚̪̋̿̀̆̈́̈́͋̀̃ ̴̣͇͍̠͕̯̬̮̺̠̞͈̯̀̄̀͛̂̅́͝͝ͅẁ̸̨͙̟̳̪͇̝͓͖̹͎̯̖͕͌̒̃̌̈́̂̑̃̈́̇͆h̷̡̨̠̰̻̺̦͕͚̮̝̽̉̽̑̋̚͠ͅi̶̤̣̼̯͆̓͑̈́̐̈́͋̅̉̽͌͊̈̃l̶͔͈̞͎̻͇̝̱̬͋̂̑̊̿̾͘e̸̛͓͓̳͚̫̪̩̲̲̱͍̙̥̿̐̃͋̅̒̋̿̃̓͝ ̵̘͍̖̺̳̮̣̑̽̋̒̀̿͒̅̐̕ṱ̷̢̧̗̭͔͇͐̎̎̋̚͝ĥ̸̘͌̋̈́̄ͅe̴̪̠̱̐̅̔̈̄͘ý̴̡̧̢̮̺̳̞̤͚͇̥̤͔̳̐͂͑̇͜ ̷̛͖̱̬̟̬͎̐̒͒̈́́̀̉̔̅̅̕͝͝ş̸̢̯̥̖͎̗̘̺̜̯̤̱͛̉͝i̴̥̿͋̓̔̔̂̕͝ţ̸̯̫͎͕̺̻̮̯̬̲͇͇̺̋̏͐̎ͅ ̶̜̞̞̰͕͈̗͎̘̇̂̉̿̀͛̈h̶̺̜̳̱͈̖̳͈̻͙̮̮͂̇̏͗̋̓̅̏͌͝į̶̢̨̦̮͚̹̣̬͓̙̻̈́͂͂̾̓͊̾͐͠g̴͉̠͕̱̜͍͉̺̣͛̒̆͋̂̀̾͆͌̊͝ḧ̸̭̝̙͔̣̺̻͙͕͕͍̗͈̟̥́̃̎ ̵̡̧̨̗̲̪̮͇͉̦͓͓͊́͛ͅu̴̧̧̩̩̝̙̞̣̼̼͂̇̽ͅp̷̞̜͖͚̦̥͇̖̘͈͕͈̖̲͋̍͐͂́̈͗̃̆̒̌͜͠o̸̪̹̫̜̭̩̩͋̓̈́̃̍̀̋͜n̸̲̖͉̣̠͊̒̃̓͋ ̷̧͚̜̮̤̤͔̫̂͑͂͆͑͠t̸̨̜̼̹̭̤̰̺͓̪͓̖̆̎̒̍̃̔̈́̇̇̎̓͘h̸̢̡͚͉͈̩̟̥̤͙͚͊͐ͅë̵̢̨̛̮͇̪̪͉͎̹̫̭͙̗̣́͛̈́̾̓͒͌͊̌̅̄̅͘̚ ̸̢͕̦̦̤̥̹̜̤͍͋̇̄́̾̎̈́̃̍͝͝ͅĈ̷͔̙̪̠͖͕̯̞̾͂ḙ̶̫̳̝͋̍̽̌̐̚̕͝l̸͎̦͉̘̬͎͍̺̝͐̈́̕e̸̛͈̦̠̩̝̫͎̦͖̒͛̍͌̽̚͠͠s̵̮̟͛̉̀t̵̛̛͖̪͚̭̫̥̐̿̄̂́͒̅̋̇̽̂̚ͅḭ̸̡͚̭̼̰̳͐̀̀ą̵̧̙̞̙̯͎̪͍̟̇̓̕͝l̵͍̹̈́́̇͊̃̋̌̂͂̄̒̚͘̕͝ ̴̢̧̻̩͎͖̻̟̰̪̓ͅH̶̛̻̙͓̘̫̦̐̈́͆̈́̍̄͛̇̕͝į̴͉̗͓̺̣̘͇̲̺͒̍̓͐̚̕͜͠ḷ̶̨̖̮̺̞͎͍̱͂͐̊͆͒́͒̈́̋̄̀͜͝ͅͅl̶̢̻̺̮͉̖͕̩̞̈́̿͑̈́̍͋̓̏̃̋̚̕͠ͅs̴̯̮̹̗̙̣͖̪̻̅̔͑̓̇̂̈̕͝ ̴̮̖̝̝̙̰͔̐̾́́̈́́͝͝o̵̩̳̣̔͐̿͂͛̀͛͘f̶̧̙̥̙̠̦͎̹̳̯̘̱̿͋͌̾͂̀̅̋͂̄̚̚̚ ̶̡̨͕̣̤̥̲̼̻̭̆t̴͔̼̜̥̱̔́̍̌͑̔̎̀͐̌̈̽͘͘͝h̵͙̘̠̳͙̬̺̮͖̯͈͔̱͑̈̿͑́̈́͐̆̆̀͜ͅe̵̢͖̙̫̥̗̣̭̜̓̉̈̎̈́̈́͆̐̈̊͜͝ ̴̨̨̖̰̳̭̜͖͍̯̯͓̆͒̓̾̈́̕̚R̷̨̡̬͔̭̤̟̝̘̲̬̯̮͂̂͗͋̾͘ͅͅi̵̯̝̱̗͇͎̲̟͉̓̔̀͜g̵̪̪̯͖̼̊̈͊͆̾̎̓h̷̫͎̳̪̓͌̽̅̎̆̊͛̅̐͒͗̑͘͝ṫ̸̨͙͔̮̦̭̝̔̌̂̆̽̔̆̎̚ͅe̵̗̩̥̦͔̮̓͛̀̂͠ͅǫ̵̪͚͓͔̣̭̥̃̈́͐́͆̏͑͛̅̇̋̈́͘͠ú̶̞̙̻̹͑̕͝s̸̺̙̯̜͚͑̄̋ ̶̳͎̥̼͙̃o̴͙̓͝n̵͉͎̆͗̔̊̅̎́̾̈̎̄̆̃̌͝ ̴̢̜̬̣̫̙̭̤̝͔̗̪͑̄̄͘͜t̶̳̤̰̹̪͋̃̄̇̅͛̃h̶̛̪́̇̂̓̕e̸̲̿̿͊i̶̧̢̼͖̰̫̠̪̘͖̰͇̅́̍͗͆͐̓̇͗̉͝r̶̨̢̫̦͈͍͓͙̰͕͔̰̳͎̍̍̇̋͂̆̈́͑̿̈́̌́́̓̇ ̴̛̛͖̙̣͙͎̝͈͇͓̠̪̫͍͂͛̈́̔̔̅̎̓͘͠ģ̶̢̮̗̳̺̖͙͎͈̜̀o̵̺̳̯͍͗͆̍̆̌͑̽͌͊͑̎́͗̚͝ͅl̴̡̘̦̻͙̭̠̫̫̱̮̫͚̟͂ͅd̵̠̪̲̰͇̊̒̑͛͘͝e̸̡͎̼̱̗̙̮̥͈͓̝͔̗̿̈́̆̃̐͋͑͌̂̆̉͜͝n̸̢̞͎̑̂̈́̉́̊͠ ̷̡̜̰͕̬̲͖͚̬̮̳͎̲̍́́̄t̸̞͙͇̊͐̐̾̔̒̏̂̕͠͠h̷̡̢͇̺͚̟͎͊̏̏̓̇̿̒̓̑̚͜ŗ̶̛̱͚͚̈̿̑͂͝o̵͓̗̬̩̲̦͒̍́̆͘n̴͖̪̯̟̖̄̏̄e̸̛͖̮̿͒̇̅͂̄̏͑̈́́͘s̴̥͔̼̫̥̬̫͓̩̭͎̻̝̠̤̆ ̸̢̧̙͚͖͎̠͈̮͔̝̳͈̳͊̈́̍̐̎̀̀̈́̏́̕͘͠͝i̸̡̨̗͍̰̖̘̱̦̦͗̃͋̈̃̾͋̈́͂͜͜͝ͅn̵͍̳̭̲̤̥͖͍̗͇̗̟̞̻̞̐̐̄͌ ̸̧̢̨̨̪̹̺͍̬̯̻̟͚̎̈́̈̈́̓̈̈́̇̑͌̃͘͘͘͠t̶̡͉̻̰̲̮̰̙̼̣̘̣̂̅̾̂̔̽͑̑̓̓̾́h̴͙͖͕̻̒̿͌̀͌̓̈́́̚a̴͍͖̥̓ţ̶̧͚̞͕̫̫͎̳̰̰͕̲̑͊͒̀͂͝ͅ ̴̧̨͉̲́̒͗͑̇͑̂̍͌̑͆̾̚̕̕ş̸̨̪̦̫̬̬̜̻͙̔p̶̗̯͉͌̈́͗̈́̌̃̑͜á̷̹̝̗̺̟͈̗̇͆̐̈͌͛̒͊͆̓͝r̵̟̯͕̟̲̱̪̠̰̺͂̔̌̓͐̃̽͂̾͘͝k̸̛̼̦̰̮͙͇̠̥͊̄̅̋̿́͆̓̀̌̈͐͠͝ͅl̷̨̰̤̬͙̣͚̼̪̝̘̤̎̌ȉ̸̹̳̥̜̳͚͔̭̩͉͒̿͘ͅn̵̢̡̧̯̝͙̼̫̣͔̈́̈́ǵ̶̬͈̼̲̜̠̖̩̫̱̭̰̤̹̯͑̓̈̀̃̑̒͋͂̋͝͠ ̸̥͈͉̝̪͙̹͉̪̄̾́̔̓̀̈h̶̰͚͍͈͍͔͉̞̗̤̎̾͆͒̀̕ę̸̛̗̭̼̳̭̩̞̼̻̔́̓̐̊̎̾́͆̕̚ͅả̴̢̬̟̝̥̪̪͚̳̫̑̈́̄̉̄͊̄̊̀̀̀͝v̸̡̺̰͈̫̱̦̹̼̹̤̪̹͓̖̿̍̾̋͌ę̶̤̹͇̲͈͕̥̳̘͚͇̼̌͒́̑͌͂̒̈́̐̀̚͜͝n̵̨̛̳͓̠͕̻̦̦̦͓̤͌͑͗̿̔̽̔̏̓̕̕͜͝͠ͅ.̶̨̛̠͋̐͛͌̏̓̑̕̚ ̷̥̞̼̫̣͇̰̻̭͌͊̚ͅB̴̨̢͚͈̣̹̤̳̯̜̰̣̙͔͑̆̓̌͂̌͛̚̕͝ͅǘ̵̗͖͖̱̲͓̚͜t̷̢̡̛̺͎̝̖̝̖̖̗͖͇͚̍̈̂̿̊̀͊̍͜ ̸̼̽̊͛̈́̀̅͌̋͑̃̈́͘͝ḩ̵̡̳͈̙͔̥̫̳͍͙̫͈͚͑͐̃͗̀̆̐̅͗́̓́͠͝ͅę̷̩͇͙͓̇̊̇r̴̨̙̞͓̦̹̦̼̋̉̏̀̆̀͐̕͝e̶̳̖̦̭̳̘͕̹̬͋͋͛͛̑̋͘,̶̯͕̿ ̶̡̨̘̖͈̠̗͎̻̹̼̝̓͐̽̆̓̊͒̏̄͘̕̚ḑ̷̨̛̲̭̯̺͖̺̳͕͙̲͚̒͂̋̎́͆̓͝o̸̧̧̹̪̗̬̖̖͇̅̀̂͆̕͜ͅw̶̨̢͎̤͖͕̘̙̩͉̹̰͓̗̟̎́̔̆̎̽̂̽̕n̶̡̫̝̬̺̥͔̣͙͙̿̃̃͂̈́̓̎̏̈́̄͊̀͘͝͝ ̶̬͉̲̻̺̱̏̆́͛̀͂̏̀͊͛̍̐̒͝i̸̧̬̬̝͐n̷̨̧̞̠̈̑̍̇̚͜ ̵̨̡̛̤̲̰̜͚̅̊̎̍͂̀̾̄̎̅̃͊̚͝ţ̷̜̦̗͙͖͙͙͓͙̏̑̽̒ͅh̷͔͑̋̔̓e̷̯͔̞̾͋͒̄̔͘͝ ̷̡͉̜͇̼͍̻̙̓ͅe̵̛̛̯̞̩͚̫̮͎͊̇͑̇́̔̊͌̈̈͋̑͜͝ͅͅͅm̴̝͍͇̹̘͙͓̪̳͕̩̤̩̆̑́̀͜p̷̢̧̜̤̹͍͉͙̜̬̺̤̟̀͝t̸̢͇̠͈̼̝̮̅͑͜͜͝y̸̺͙̰͙̩͙̝͕̣͕̘̥̤̋̈̈̔̿̓͂̄ ̶̡̬̠͉̣͖͎̗̒̍̈́͑̔̿̈́̔̈͑͂̊͘͠ḑ̵̙͇̽̄̊̊̈́̀̽͝͝͠͝a̵̢̱̟̦̪̯͈̖̰͍͔̣͉̟̐̚͜r̶̗̠̫͎͇͔͍̙̰͍͑k̵̨̞̰̭͇͎̭͎͕͍̅̾̑͒̐̈́̀̕̕n̵̫͓̞̰͕̥̗̼͈͕̹̟̙͑̉̂̄̎͘e̶̥̜͎̖͂̇͜s̷̼͍̘̠̲͛͛̔̿s̵̫̣̰̊̍͒͆̈́̽̇̈͘,̶̡̝̪̲͚̲̣͈̞͋̏̈́̔͘͜͝ ̷̢̮͍͚͚̫̝̫͚̗̮̫̄͋͗̃͑̏̿̏̑̚t̶̗̘̭̥̹̯̫͚̦̘͙̻̖͋̌͘͠͝ͅh̴̬̺̉́̀̓̾̈́́͌̐̀͑̕̚͠ȩ̶̡̘̰̼͔͙̤̰̠͐̌̀̈́͛̽͗͛͆̋͆̇̑̇͝r̵̫͂̐́̊́̉́̄̚̚ͅḛ̷͎̰͚͙̮̣̳́̔̍̅̐̽̉̀̈́͝ͅ ̶͖̻͚̜̪̽͋͊̑̑̊̅͠i̴̞͛̀̅̆͠s̷̢̳͎̺̟̠̺̻̽̂̍̈́̽͒̓̏̑̀̏̾͘͠͝ ̸̞̱͕̇͛ͅo̵̡̡͎͇͕̝̞̖̖̤͔̙̅͛́̀͌͛͛̏̚͝ṅ̷̡͓̖̣͚̤̤͈̫̪͇͙͈̇͒̄̽̅́͘l̸̨̼͇͖̒y̶̢̺͖̬͎̳̣͕͓͔͇̪̬̎̑̓̎͑̈̾͑̂̄̂̏̋̄͝ ̵̢͖̟̇̐͜͜ş̷̳̻̼̮͇̰̳̦̗̜̬̰͋̅͂͌͑͘͝ͅü̶̲̉͊̂̿f̸̢̪̖̟̝̌̓͜f̸̘̙̤̮̥̹͙͕̮̭̍́̒̿̐̄̋̽̄͘e̸̡̢̲̝̦̜̼̳͔̮̳̝͐͊̑̈́̊͑͑̂́͒͒̀̾͛͝ͅṙ̵̹̞͈̹̗̱̝͊͜ị̴̺͖̿̆̇̈́̑̾̈́̈́̇͝ṋ̴̛̰̹̬̃̕ͅg̴̨̨͚͔̖̻͇̺̯̠̜̺̺̓͛̉̀̊̄͑̈́̿́̑͠ͅ.̷̱̯͖͚͌͊̇̏̈̏̌̾̀̍̒̀̆́
̸̳͔̝̥̙͕̭̤͇̹͙̙͈͖̎͜
̴̧̣̝̜̩̂̆́̿̑͐̃̽̚͠Į̴̛̭͎͚͚̹̞͍̟͓͉̀͊͆̈́͗͂ ̴̢͈͎̜̖̦͍̱̩͙̖̀̓̃͆̐͂̈́͒̀̀̐̋͘̚ḣ̷̨̧̛̛̛̙̭͎͚̫̮͎̀̒͆̅͋͝a̸̧̙̲̹̱̭͍̱̓͒̆̓͛̋͆̕ͅv̵̨͈͔͈̰̤͇͍͚̲̖̝̪̰̇̑͑̇̀͘ȩ̶͈̟͈͕̻̤̘͍̬̞̱̠͚̈́͂̇͑̽̊̚̕ͅ ̷̜̬̬̥̊͜w̶̢̟̎̌̐̀̋̐̑̀͆͠ȁ̷̺̭̲̺̫̜̭̔̽̿̈́̅͋̕͜͝t̵̥̭͈̖̥͛̐͐̀̃́̓̆ċ̴͎͙͐̉͆͒̑̋͝ḫ̴̛̼̠͉͚͍̖̟͍͎̤̜̀͐͌̅͐̇́́̿̍̾͐͘͜͜͜e̵͍̦̞͒̎͂d̷͖͕̋͜ ̸̺̭͕̭̯͍̩̪̪̯̞͍̄͛m̵̝͈͒̐̃̏͘y̵̮̥͍̯͆̽̓͛̂̄̅̂̾̈́͗̎̈́̑̂ͅ ̵̛̛̤̗̘̑͑̌͘͠ċ̴̢͙̦̪̩̞͕͚̗̼̙͈̄̍͑̊̏̀̉̈́͜h̷̢̡͎̥̞̩̯̟̺͍̼͈̟́͋͗͒̕͜i̵̡̧̼̦̤̭̖̻̼̬̰͐̌͛͛̋́͗͝ḷ̵̘̗̞̰̣̭̯̘͋͂̈́̒̊͒̋̓̈̅ḑ̴͈̬̘̼̣̈́r̸͍͉̼͍̮͉̖͔͒̄̆͂̊͂̽͆̅ę̴͕̱͉̪͍͚͇͓̫̫̈́̈́͑͛͛̕n̵̢̛̤͔̩̭͎̔̾̏̒̇̉̎͘ ̴̤̻̗̱̝͖̋͆̑̎̔̑̽̽̈̌̓͘s̸͓͍̝̺̠̻͇͚̦̏̽u̷͖͚̤̼̜̙͉͗̂͂̓̐c̵̮̹̜̼̬͍̏͌͊̏̽͒͂̾͘̕͝c̵̨̧̨̬̩̩̻͉̳̳̻͉͊́̋͆̂͑͋́̃̚͜͝͠͠͝͠ͅų̶̢̞͕̹͈͈͉̅͐m̶̨͕̙͍̥̻̺̮̦̱̤͇͂̾̂̚͜b̵̧̢̧̞̩̝̳͕̼͚͉͓̽̊ͅ ̵̧̛̙̺̜̉̌̀́̆̈́̽̇̽t̴̨̧̹͔̬̦̳̤̲̝̙͕̭͋̍͗̕ơ̶̹̭̯̲̞̦̙͎̔ ̶͓̺́̔͛̽̒̉͐̅͘͘͝͠t̶̘͉̆͊̄̉̊̃̄͝ḩ̸̮̺͎̼͍͕̘̳̲͙̗̄̒̓̈́̈́̊͝ͅi̷̢͖̝̩͈̪͌̿̃̔͘͠ş̵̨̛̤̗̤͎̦̪̮̗̝͙̭̭̀̑ ̷̧͔̗̭̩̙̏͑ͅd̶̗̘̯̱̳̞̟͔̫̼͛̌͐̂̏͜ͅe̷̢̘̺̤͕͇̟̘̭͕̪̘͊̎̈́̓̈̓͝͝͝s̶̰̖̪͎͔̯͉̪̠̉̃̔̑̈́̚p̵̧͓͚̫͓͎͖͇͍̭͔̫͖͑͌́͐͌̓̊å̵̫̹̻͔̼̏͗̊͆̔̈́̇̆̾̔̈́͠i̶̧̻͚̣̬͂͂̓̅̒̉͐̊͊̒̓͘͘͜͝ŗ̵̨͔̭̥̖͇̜̹̈́͑ ̸̱̮̟̮̦͚͗̄̔́͘͘f̷̧̲͓̼̘̭͉̪͚̲͍͑̈́͗̈́̇́̎̈̕͝ͅơ̴̻̗̪̖̬̹̣͌̀̿̅r̸̡͈̗͚̳̋̐̈́͑̊̄͝͝ ̶̡̛͓̦̤̪̮͛͆̈͌͐͆̈́͛̄͛͊̌̇͝f̶̼̤͚̠̤͍̝̠̟̻͈̱̬͕̂̀̽̈̍̀̆͜͝ấ̷̡̢̼͚͍̳̜̼̻͂̿̐͛̈́̏͋̂̔͜r̶̟̠̹̩̮͊̽̀͆̇̆̉̏̽͠͝ ̴̡̛̖̰̹̪͉̜̈́̄̉̄̄̍̄̓̒t̶̛͔̘̻̗̭͙͍̺̟̻̯͚͐̄̆̄̍̆̅̈̏̕̕o̷̧̯͇͉̖̬̪̱̦̞͖͖͓̼̒̀́̑͝͠o̶̘͉̻̅͊̂̿̅̽̅͌̎̍̑͆̀ ̵̧͍̟̪͍̰̞̤̪̖͇͍̻̗̻̏̂̄́̎̓͑͛͝l̷̖̺̺̻̱̦̋̄̓͜͝o̶͇̣̲̰͚̝͒̀̀̔̃̏ń̸͎̖̪͈̮́̏̔͊̍̒͗̍͐̈́̈́̕ģ̴̧̙͉̯̘̝̎̾̽̃̈́̉̍͝ͅ.̸͚̟͕̗̣̳̼̳̼̬͒ ̷̣̟̰̍̃̑̃̃̑̏̿̚̚B̵̙̮̤͛̋̀̓̾͂͊̎͐͘͜͝ư̵̡̢̦̹̠̭̟̰͈̹̦͔͂̃̂͒̿̓̇́͂̈́͐̈́͝ṫ̸̪̩͖̋̇͂͌̎̊́͌͛͂͝ ̵̡̢̨̩͖̦̠̑̅̓̓̍̀̎͐͘͝͠Ì̸̛̳͓̟͙̰̜̺̼̩͍̒͒͆̆̚ ̷͕͓͈̂m̴͍̺͈̳̒͛̀̓̈́̊́̊̈̚y̸̧̡̝͇̗̘͚̟͖̭̗̹͈͊͜s̶̨̢̡̯̞̈͋͊́͋͋̈͘͠͝ȩ̷̪̩̺̹̬̺̽͜ļ̵͚̭̩͎̪̘̩̲͈̹̼͕͈̒̌̆̅̾̓̇̈́̒̐̔͠͠f̸̧̧̛̯̯̩̥̺͙̘̫̘̹͈̠͆̀̇͊͌͗̒͆̔̄̕͜͠ ̴̡̡̧̦̟̦͕̮̠̗̯̱̈͒̊̄̈́̈́͛̾ņ̸̻̝̖̳̻̣͖̹̗̲̈͒̾̍̓̂̄͒̍̀̕͜͝͝é̵͎͎̱̯͆̌̈́̅̀̈́̃͛̌͑͛̔̕v̸͓̻̠̱͙̼̈̈́͌͑̄͘͝e̷̛̻̦̩̯̫̫͓͗̔̓͂̾̌͐͜͝r̸̭̠͇͗͂͆͘͠ ̷̧̻͚͔̎̽̽̃̆̒̇́̎͗́͗̕͝d̴̛̪͍̲̾̉͆͒̐͒̓̅͝ͅe̶̠̱̗̰̦̺̳̫̼͌̽̑̉͝ͅs̴̛̫͙̝̔͊̐́͆̿͛̄ͅͅp̷̤̲͑̀̎̽̎̅͛̾̃̂͂̚ą̸̨̲̲̮̺̬̼̳͕̥̖̌̅̈́̉̄̌̋̋ĭ̶͎̒͛̿̄̚̚͠r̴̡̧̞͇̜̰̝̪̫̤̣̻̘̄̈́̉̊̍̈́̈́̚ͅȩ̴̼̠̗͉̫̤͈̯̼̗͉̗̼̐̇̏́̓́̈́͋̈́͂̿̆͠͝ḏ̴͙̟̜̙̰͓̰̜͎̝̭͔̈́̔͗̓̈́̉̐͜.̷̧̟̦͔̺̮̯̲̰̗̼͓̂̇́̈́̔͑̽͑̅ͅ ̶̢̲̻̹̯̙̀͂͌̆̿̋̀͆̂̈͂͘͠͝Ĭ̵̫̼͍̰̼̮̆̒̾̇ ̴̬͔̯̞̤͇̹̝̣̲̖̫͚̎̓h̷͈̗͔̀͒͑̕͠ȁ̶͉̘͔̳̜̲̖̱̯͋͊̍̍v̶̛͈͕͎̯̫̄́̔̋è̸͔͍̞̝̟͙̤̑́͊̔̈́̓̌͜͝ ̴̨̨̦̞̜̯̳̼͖̪̃s̶̡̹͓̖̘̞̫̖̲̱͌̓̈́͊p̸͕͙̪͌̓͜ę̶̿̄͛͆͛̾͠n̵͉̩͙͔͕͈̼̹̥̅̒̒̎̇̌̃͗̍͒͗͝͝ͅt̶̪͇̱̱͚̘͓͚͓̙̖̜̫̖̗̎̋́̇͂̈͗̽̎͠͝ ̸̡̨̛̣̝̯͖͖̣̰̲͙͎̻͆ą̷̛̩̼̭̖̼̟̹̗̣̤̼̍͂̊̓̾̽̎͒̓̂͛l̸̛̹͈̖͕̰̃́̐͑̂̎͌̚ͅl̴̙̐̑͝ ̵̨͔͈̳͕̼͇̜͔̻̖̲̿͆̃̄̐̿̑̓̈́͂͗͊͆̿͜͜͝m̶͙̤̲̳͑̾͒͋̿͛̍̾̇͌͒͘͜y̷̼̽͒͋̑͒̌͋͛̅̅̕̕͠ ̶̧̢̨̼͚̗̺͚̘͙̏̚̕͝t̵͇̺̗̣͓̻̺̯̓͗͋̌̂̃̓̆̓̄̆̚̚͝i̵̧̛͖̥̲̥̪̱͓̘͍̘̺̓̽̂̊͑͐̐̏̉͗̔͘̚͜͝m̶̧̡̹͚̹̩̻̼͇̲̱̺͍̣̄͛͆̌͋ĕ̷̢̨̛̝͎̱͓͐̌̕͜ ̸̛̘̤̟̦̬̫̼̣͈͔͚͈̾̋̑̃͊͐̅͐̀̚ͅṱ̸̻͚̦̻̳͇͌́̀̏̓́͑̔̑̐́̅͒͠͝r̶̫̦͛̐͊ÿ̵͓͚͉̞̹́̈̊͆͐̿̆̈́̑̐͜ḭ̷̧̧̻̻͚̋̇̏͠ǹ̸̛̳̥͔͕̥͔̳̤͖̘̹͔̜̔͜ģ̶̣̗͈̬͙̹̎̂̓̇͋̅̋ ̷̘̭̭̭̜͖̀͒̚t̴̥̘̭̤͊͊̊̊͐̔͠͝o̴̫̱̳͔͙̠̝̣͗̂̈́̿̓̈́̇͆̉͝ͅ ̵̫̱͒͗̾̂͒̚͜f̷̼̫͈̩̯͇͑̅̎̒i̵̻̮̦͍̪̬͍̠̮̅͌̔͌̽̒̂̈́̔͘͝ͅn̶̤̞̺̖͔̦̔͗̍̾̂̈́̆́̍͋̐͘d̶͕̊̀̓̀̀̀̐̀͛͘͠͝͝ ̷͚̾́̐̍̎͠ä̵̡̧̛̼͈̟̹͎̻͖̪̱̬́̌͂͋̏̕͜ ̴̗̤̞̩̲͉̬͉̖͉͛̌̒̄̅͑͜͝ͅͅw̴̧̛͇̜̭̄̍̂͆̂̆̄̿͝a̶̡̲̣̔̓̒̆͗̉̅̂y̸̨̧͖̫̺̹̆̀͐̐́͆͗̉͆̕͘ ̴̗̞͇̽́͛̐̔̾t̶̯̟̀̎͑͋̈̈́̚͘ȭ̸̻̺͕̯͛͂̋̅̒͊͠ ̴̢̢̟̖͚̖̙͉̞̤̎͜͜ͅb̵̧̞̙̖̺̪͕̗̺̙̓̄̀̀͌̐̾̈́͑̄́̿͘ͅŗ̸̨̺̳̠̹̰̯̆͛̊̃͊̐͛͑́̆̎̂̏e̴̛̤̗̜̦̎͛̍̅̓̄̿͝a̸̡͖͚͚͖̬̪̦̼͕̮̫͕̺͛͋̒k̶̡̨̘̖̗̥͙͍͇̦̰͚̰̔ͅ ̶̢̛̥̝͖̼͕͙̜̼͎̱̰͔̤̂͌͗̏̉͂͜͝f̷͕̮͆͆̀̈́̂̈̋̔̚͘͝r̴͇͓̤̗͎͆̂̈́̌͜ë̵͈̰̯͍́̅̏͆̓̀͗ȩ̵̦̳̬̪̻͎̭͍̟͙̤͆́͋̀̈̀́̔ͅ ̶̡͈͈̭̝͕͓̹͇̩̟̘̐̾͆͜ơ̴̢͍̝͔̫̟͇͔̬̙͚͂͂͌̈̀̓̄̽͘ͅf̸̦̬̩͎̙̱̭͉̦̞͔̲́̀͒̍͒̅̈́̀̕̕ͅ ̵̪̺͔̤̂ṯ̸̢͙̣̝̘̖̿̓h̸̞͙͓̽͂͗̑̇͋̾̽̈́̈͂͝í̴̼͙̤͙͕̖̺̳̣͉̥̘̍̀̏̓̓͋̄̏̓͑̀̕̚͘ͅs̴̛̱̞̜̬̣̗̫͎͖̥͉͉̈́́̅̏̀̃̔͘͝ ̴̢͖̘̤̪͖̻̳̠̱̺̘̙̜͎̎͛̀͌̓̐̊̚̕͠͠͠͠h̵̢̨̡͓̜̳̣̙̟̥̦̊̄͑͊̾̏̾ę̵̥̠̘̀̀́͊͒̉͛̒̌͛̍̋̕l̴̢̰̙͙̙̲͗͠l̶͚͈̱̦͔̼̑ ̵̭̼͇̜͉̝̗̱̏̈́̉̌̄̽̂̆̌ẗ̶͎̊̀͒͐͂h̸̡̧̧̩̪͓̙̼̖̬̬͙͐e̶̫͕͍̠̜̳̼̜̊̽́̊̑͛̂̆̈́̽́͑̕͠ͅͅy̵̢͕̥͈̻̺͉͋̉͝'̴̡͉͇̘̤̱͎̬̈̇̓̈́͗̓͊͂̎̕̚͜͝͝͠ͅv̸̖̗̘̭̗̦͍̥͎͍̟͍̞͓̈̒ė̸̢̨͓͎̟̜̺͈͕̜͎̄͐̄ ̷̱͚͙̫̟͑͒̈́͒̃͑̊̒̐̋̅̉͘̕͘c̸̛̛͒̊̉͑̿̂̍̈́̕ͅơ̵̙̇̂͠n̶̢̟̺͙̻̞͎͇͈̯̬̍̀̿̇̚d̸̨̤̦͈̙̥͈͔̜͙͔̠̝̑̚͠ȩ̶̧͓̗͓͙̘͇̝̳̹͛̏̏̂̉͌͗̅͊̚ḿ̶̗̠̦̟̱͖̥͚̰͙͒ņ̵̧͉̣͕͉̫̮͓̭̹͈͚̿̕e̷̦̹̱̺̯̖̠͙͚̻͎̗͐͐̿̇͑̍̇̐̚̚̕͠͠͝d̴̳́́̋̑̀ ̸͉̋̍̎̓̒̓̃͛͠͝ȗ̴̢͙̤̘̠͔̣̤͋̈́́̐͆̋̕̚ͅs̵̢̡̼̫̩͎̖͍͊̽͂͝͠ ̷͈̳̩̖̩͎̓̌̅t̸̫͓̦̱̮̞͑̐̈́̉͋̚͜͜ơ̷͍̠̑͂̀̔̚.̴̛̗̀̀ ̶̨̛͉͈̠͔̻͙̜̥̼̌͛͌͌̊̿̿̀͌́
̸̡̼̫̻̭̭̓̈́̚͜
̸̬̖̝̠̏̾̃Į̶̲͕͎̮͖̪̘͉̬̳̫̮́̾ ̷̤̣̝̞̦̝̥̜͍̱̩̲̆͛̈̾͐́͘̚͜k̸͓͓̺̦͕͖̜̰̙͛̃̀̊̾̋̅̀̃͝͠͠ń̶̛͎̖͚̦̃̑ë̵̱̣͍̤̦̠̼̟̃̚w̵̢̡̢̱̳̥̬̥̣̮̬͓̓͑̿̍̉͐͛͂̉͜ ̷̧̙̟̥͎̦̓t̶̰̀̐̄̅͌̓̋͗́̓̒̓̂̽͝h̶͇̗͗̓̋̇͐̐̆̑̎̀̾̓̕̚e̵̢̩̹͊͂̆͝͝ÿ̴͔̲́̑̽̄́͂͒̇̊̈́̍̀͘̕ͅ ̵̯͖̯̥̖̝̖̪̂w̷̧͕̞͕̲͙͉̼̣͉̉̾̊̾͂́̈͘ͅͅą̴͕͎̖̱̿̀̇̑͆̍͗̄̓̅̇̚͜n̵̛͓̰̟̗̺̤̗̤̻̘̩̞̝̤̎̀̈́̈̀̏̕͘ͅt̷̛̻̿̀̀̉̔̐̔̒̐̕͝ę̶̭̖̻͚̞͕̈́̂̐̾̐͗̒́͛͐̅̽͌̅̕ͅḍ̴̯̱̼̘̐̈́̀̈́̅̓̃̚ ̵͔͍͓̭̭̭̳͇̝͍̬̮͉͑̃́̋͐̍͌̿̈̏̀̆͑̚̚m̸̧͓̦̲͍͍͍̱̥̓̃͌͐̽͛͊͗͌͆̋̏͜ę̷̗̲̞͉̳̠̥̠͓̺͐̇̿͌̃̏͊̔̚ ̴͙͖̱̪̺̪̱̭̈́̄̌̊́͊̚͘̚t̷͙̟̃̈́̊̓͌͆̈́͆o̷̧͎̮͉̦͔͊͗͐͂̽͜ ̷̢̨̧̮̝̟̤̝̹͇̦̮͈̍̋͆͌̓̇̾̾̀̓͑̕̕̕ͅb̵̝͈̱́͠r̷̨̨̢̯̯̼͖̜̭̖̼̞̠̼̳̾͌̈́̉̅e̵͗͗̊́ͅa̵̞̤̙̳̠͖͍̼̍͌̀̿́̉̈́͐k̵̤̜̳̻͙̦͚̤̤͕̰̟͌͊̾̂̀̆̃.̴̨̱̠̞̼͓̥̤̯̟̙̥̜̣̭̈́ ̶̡̜̟̯͕͖͓̯͙̯͛͐̆̂̈́̈́̋͌̿̒͘͝I̵̖̗̤̲͓̹̿͂͊́̎̿̀͆͐̿̊̌͘̚͝ͅ ̷̱̩̮̣̬̩̥̓̃́̏̆͛̚͝k̷̩̫͈̬̺̲̮̬̬͛̅͗ͅņ̶̢̡͚̖̦͍͕̦̤̤̘̦̃̀̌̆̔͘ë̴̡̯̗̖̳̥̹̝͕́̽̃͊́͑̀̾̋̍͊͜w̸̜̼̪̳͇͉̹̺͚̮͚͍̤͔̏͑ ̷̢̛̻̮̯̪̝̭̫̭̎͌̇̀͛͘̚͝ͅt̷̢̤͔̞͖̳̹̞̥͓͙̮̻̜̆̋h̸̛̩̙͍̫́́͛͗͒̐̀̎̽́̿̒́͘é̸̞͖͗͌̈́̊͜ͅy̶̟͇̆̀̽͒̋̋ ̷̘͋̉͆̈́̽̈̓̓̓͐̀̃͝͠w̵̢̢̖̙͉̥̯̜̜̪͗̃͂͑̊́͜͜͝͝ạ̸͑̋̿͘n̷̨̫͑́̈́͌̕t̵̩̃̾̉̔̌̓̀̌̀̂̒̈͘͝e̷̛͎̝̠͍͖̦̳̥͌̏̚͠d̴̨̧̡̮̤̥̩̫̠̓̅̐̓̔̍̈́͊͝ ̶͔͖͙̘͕̉͘ͅͅm̶̨̨̞͔̟͉̝̼͓̼̰̓̐̽̂͘͝ē̵̛͎̍͑͆́̋̄͘ ̵̡͙̕t̵̡̢̹̹̹̥̪̩̤̏̀̑̊̚o̸̰̭̬̯̗̖̗̰̫͂̓̊̂́̈́̾ͅ ̸͕͈̤̰̦͇̮̠̒f̴̧̫͍̫̮̫̫̟͙͍̻̥̜̑̈́̽͊̋̅̑̉̈̌͊̕͠ă̷̧̅́͌̅̋̐̂̈́̌͑̚̕͠l̸̻̜̲̫͙͉̦̱̈͐̅͋̿̉́̿̾̚͜͝ĺ̵̩̱͉̼͉͚̗̩̺͌́̽̽́̍́̐̔̓̍͊͊ ̸̮̗̫̯̘̱̝̭̱̝̜̀̋̈́̅́͑͆̿̈́̅̐͐́͐͘t̸̮̹̀͜o̶̞̳͈̳̮͇̰͐̈́̋͐̔͌̅́̇̊̅̐ͅ ̴̻͍́́͊̃̓̈͘̕d̸̨̧̺̝̯̗̰̪̳̦̝̼͒͛́̂ė̵̲̥̽͌̐͐̎̒͌̚̚͝ş̵̢̠̳̞̥̲͚̆͐͐̓͛p̵̨̈́̀̑͂̍͘͠ả̷̢̺̤̼̯͈̼̯͕͍̣͔̙̈́̍͂ͅí̴̟̦̬̖͔̖̦͓̘̳͖͔͖̮̃͌͝r̷̨̛̊̃͊̔̽͒͂͑͋̓.̶͔͊̉̽̎̅̀̓̕͝͠ ̸̢̧̤͉̯̱͍̬̤̖̒
̷̧̞̪̲̝̾͌̎̌̂̿̾̀͊͝͝
̶̨̜̠͕̞̼̩̹̘̱͚̫͛̋̂͋̎̔́̂͗́͘̕͝ͅB̷̨͎̯̠̭͚̘̯͖͖̜̩̄̓͒̎̐͗͊̈̑̕͘͜͜͠ͅư̵̢͉̫̺͔̜͉̺̥̯̹̺̑̾̀́͗̐͑̊̚͝t̴͚̮̿ ̷͎͍̲̦̼̙̣̫̯̹̦͂͑͑̌͂̔̅̈́͒̕Î̸̢̥͔̺̹͍̲̟̮̎̿͌͗͂̌̽̎̃̚͜͝ ̶̧̢̧͙͘͜ͅn̸͎͕̬̰̦̥̼̂̐e̶͎̋̐͆̓́̌͊̆̓̿͝͠͠v̵̡̘̪̳̲̙͉͓̗̖̌̓̀̎̈̇̀͂́̀̏̆͒ē̶͓͎͍̟͈͎̦͔̭̈́̽̒̍̿͗̑̕r̵͎̟̘̰̎̆͊͛̒̚̕͝ ̸̨̬͈̘̒̾͒̐̋̒̑͐͂́́̉́͗w̵͖̯̳̞̘͖̺̮̝̪͙̙̮̾ǐ̴̡̨͖̮̭͍͉̥͇͖̻̮̣̬̦́́͗́͒͐́̾̓̉̏͘̕͘ĺ̶̨̥͓̈́͌̅̓̑l̸̼̗͈͔̹̰̘̘͔̭͚͖͙͈̈́̀̃͒́͛͑̂̃̀͝͝.̷̙̙̗̺͋ ̵̧̨̧̢̼̘̰̥͓̰̹̍̊̓̾͐͌̊̃͛͋̽͜͠͠ͅͅM̶̧̢̡̛̟͈̫̤̳̍̎͐̍̇͘͝ͅy̵̧̩̭͕̱̟̗͍̺͔̭͈̟̒̿̄͌̚ͅ ̶̡̬̱̱̥̺̥̪̼͍̹͖̯̥͂̈́̄͌́ͅt̷̢̤̪̯͎̻͉͕̩̬̟̻̃̄͆̈̍̀̏i̷̧͇͎̰͈̖̎m̴͚͋͐̎̐͑͑̓̈̓͂̓͠͝e̴̡̡̲̭̠̯̝̜̺̰̙̤̓̅̉̌̋̈́͑̔̑̚̚̚ͅ ̸̡̨͖̬̫̲̪̹͎̝̟̹̳̈́̀̈́̀̍̃̋̏̽̇͗́̑͘h̶̢̡͕̹̩͖̮̳̘̀̕ę̵̛̥͍͔̠̘̭͙̗̓͋͜r̶̨̩̰̮̯̭̃͝ͅĕ̸͖̘̳̾̏͆̌͑̏̅̅́͝͝͝͝ͅ ̶̰̘͕͙̪̳͙͓̦̩̤̇̇̈́́̋͑̓̉̀̊͂͋̈́͜͝ͅh̸̬̜͓̮͔̞̻̳̞̼̜̍͛̾̓̑̊̊́͗̽̓̈́̎̚ͅa̴̢̛͓̮̦̫̙͉͕͕̜̜͚͍͂̃̆̿̈͋̊͛̆͛̍̑͘̕ͅs̸̨̘̪͇̣̩̰͇̣̯̠̈́̆͂̍͛͐̉͌̒̽̈͂͝ ̸̨̇̐̀̊́̆́̓̈́͋̑̀̽̚͜͠ͅǫ̵̺̜̳̠̻̬͍̓̈́̄͒͘ͅn̷̢̳̘̝̲̬̲͎͙̤͉̳͖͂̄͋́̌̔̆̑́̚͘l̸͓̀y̴̢̨͓͔͚͖͓̲͖̝̺̥͉͛̎̍́̀́͝ ̷͙̫̮̯͚͍̬̀̂̃̕͘͜m̶̧̻̰̦̹̖̆̇͒̀͒͗́̓̈́̿̋͠a̶̲̲̻͙̼̟̥̖͛͒̄̆̈͐̌͐̈́̕͘̕͝d̴͔̤̤̼̪̈́͂̀͛͛̏̓̒͋̿̔͘͝͝e̸̗̲̹͓͓̼͖̯͇͕̤͙͔̖͂̎̒̊ͅ ̷̧̼͇͙̝̥̜̭͔͉͉͍͈̙̀̓́̉̄͌͗̏̎͜m̵̛̥͔̓͑͂̓̌̉̓̃e̶̢̬̺̖͈̺̱͓̬͚̮̰̰̿̄̒ ̶̘̩̬̮͕͎̺̝̫̝̒͛̀̂̋̈́̃́̚͠ͅs̵̱͈̩̮̟͔̎͒́̍͋̕̕ẗ̸̛͎̥́̔̔̐͑͊̂̕̕͘̚͝ͅr̴̹̀̏̋͆͝ö̷̢̤̟̙̞͙̬͔̼̪͈͉̗́̌̓̄͋̎̅̃̉̆̃̈́ͅń̵̩̬͔̹͍͊̒͋͐̇͛͋̿̍̈́̅̂͠ͅģ̴̟̼͇͇̼̥̼̼̦̾͛͂̂͊́͊͐̈́̔̀̚͜͝͠ę̷͇͕̱̋̏̆̏͋͐͠r̸̜͗ ̷̜̥͇͉̗͍̰̰̻̫̟̕͠a̶͇̍̍͗͛̓̈́͑͝s̵̢͈̰̄̿̄̓̐̇̋͘͘͝ ̷̥͔͓͔̬͇̗͈̹̤̰̭̆͜ṃ̶̡̳̻͈͖̗̮̍̐́̑̉̇͊͊̄͋͘͘͠͝y̸̰̺̹̒̾̋͗͛̔̿̄ ̴̣̝̹̈́ŗ̵̜̰̘͕̬̹͖̰̦̤̝͙͖̈́̃̈͂͆́̀̈̄͂̑̏͘͜a̶̢̪͍͇͔̘͖̓͐͒̎̆͗͑̀͛͝ǵ̷͕̣̟̟̫̼e̷͍̮̠̭̮͌͌͌̚͝ ̶̛̣̮̏̃̈́̈́̎̑̈́̌͐͘̚͝ͅg̶̦̤͇͉̞̭̀̊͑̉̃͗͗̑̑̊̕r̶̢͍̫͖͓̗̬̮̟͓̻͗̈́͐̐̀͜é̶̡͔̥̜͒͛̀͑̚w̵̡̨̛͕̩͕̣̮̙̹̦̮̯̰̤͐̐͗̏͜͝.̶̫͎̘̟̽̆̋̈́̄̀̀̂͒̕̚͝
̴̡̲͖̘͚̜͎̭̬̹̩̐̽͛̍̉̿͑̕
̶̧͕̞͗͝C̷̭̙͊́͒̒̍̍̂̎͠͠͠ö̶̢̺̲͚̱̘̞̖̣͈̳̤ͅu̶̧̡̞̬̜̦͉̜͈̬̯̙̠͔͌̕n̶̢͖͖̲̳̅͜t̴̳̫̪̙̥̫̤̩̙͍͋̑̾͛͛̚͠l̸̨̜̺͈̟̣̹̼̭͈̃̎̋̎́͝͝e̵͉̯͌̾̂̀̐͋͒̋̏̔̓͝ͅş̴̢̤̭̺͑͑̃͊̽̑̈̅͒̏̆̊̽̕̚s̷̟͓̼̘̘̩͙̫̅̂̀͒̊͒͜͝ ̸̛̺̫̻̻͕̬͔̦̻̻̞̈́̂̈́̈́̈̊̑̑͗͘y̵̡̭͒͠ͅe̸̛͎̬̣̭̩̞̫̥̦̮̙̱̠̝̰͗̋͒̇͋̿͂̅̚͠a̵̳͓͖̤̩̳̣̣̙̳̖̦͌̏̀̀̀͂͗r̶̛̥s̵̻͚̩̦̘̰̺̭̰̱̫͓͈̰̊̂̅̆̍͠ ̵̢̛͉͇͕̲̰̭͎͚̳̝̤͔͖̂̀̔̈͑o̶̱͋̎͗͌́̿͜f̸̖̖̭̩͇͈̟̳͖͙̝̃͐̿̈̿̔̀̑͗͋̃͜͝ͅ ̵̻͓͍̈́͆͂̆̌̅͋̈́̏̑̇͐̂̚r̸̮͈͗͑͑̎̌ë̵̢̥͕͕͇̥̖̲͚̫͎́̊́̾̃͊̂͂͝ͅͅͅͅs̵̰͎̰̗͉̟͖̲̓͐̌́̃͘ë̸̢͓̹̣̜̲̯͕̳̘̺̗͇́͒̀ȃ̷̲͙̗͖̰̗̘̹̼̭̎̎̋̋͘ͅr̴̢̜͈̟͓͖̖̤͒̈͐͑̚ć̶̨̮̹̘̝̺̻͓͕͈̼̬̩͙̼ḩ̶̧̣͔̠̬̳̻̙͎̬̥̗̠̋̈́̇̀͆͛̀̓̈́ ̵̰̽̀͂̆́̄̈́́ẵ̴̦͈̗̙̺̳̈̀̿͑͗̊̊̕͘͠͝n̸̼͎̻̤͔̻͔̹̠̗̪͖̠̔̃̊̌̉̽͜͠d̶̡̜͎̬̳̱̦̰̭͉̓̐̂̀̔͘͝ͅͅ ̷̗͔̝͇͊t̴̜̭̻̮̩̜̻͔̮͋̐͊̐͛̀̿͐̍͜͜r̷̨̧̪̹̰͇̺̲̦͈̾̓̒͘̕i̷͍̒̇̅̾̓͑̒̆̓͛̀́͝á̶̡͔̳͎͈̳̹̦̼̭͜ͅl̶̢̧̼̝̣͙̼͎͍̤̣̘̔̾̌͗̾̾̉̂̊͘͘͝s̴̨̰̠̦̫͓̲̫̫̻̭͋͊͗́̈́̆̆͊̐̌̚̕͜ ̷̧̓͗́̈́̍̉̈́h̴̜̭̩̑̃̅̅͐͑͂̀̈́̓͑̃̈́͌̚ą̷̧̢̖͓̱̥̯̣͎̬̍̑̋̑̈́̀̓̅̍̚͘̚͠v̴̨̛͓͕̱̜̙̜̻̫͌̇̑̍̀͑͗ė̶̺͓͜ ̷̫̫̉̒̓͒̐p̵̻̂a̶̛̼͚̱̘̼͉͕͓̞̤̭͕͌̈́ṥ̴͇̆ṣ̶̢͙̬͈̖͚͈̫̪̼̜͓̪̄͋̔͛͒̒ě̶̻̓̍̈̋̈́̍̚d̸̢̮́͋͆̓̋.̴̮́͌ ̷̡̢͓̟͖͚̦̼̮͙̭̍̎͒̈́͗̃͗̎̈́̌̈́̃̚S̷̡͚̰̤̟̬̗̺̠̍̆͜͠o̷̗͐͜͝ ̷̞̲̌̀̌͌͗̀̈̾̏̓m̷̨̧̦͚̩̩̿͋̽̔̓̀͗̕͘͜ͅa̵̛͖̠̬̎̽̑͜ͅn̵̩̲͛̐̈͋̏̚y̴͉͓̳͇̠̥͚̆̐̃̿̊̆͊͌͛̒͜͝ͅ ̵̛̮͇͙̜̞̹̟̘̯̮̲̦̲̬̾̊̆́͘͝s̴̢̢̡̛͍͕̥̥͚͎̗̜̞͍͉̈̆̏̐̈́͌͒́͌̂̍̈́̕ȁ̵̛̫̖͖̖̮͓̺̣͖̗̣͈̞̹͍͐͋̅̍͋̔̀̄̏͑̈́̊͠c̶͈͙̱̖͎͇̰̝̯͋̾͐́̑͆́͐͂͆̕ŗ̴̘̈́̾̈́͜͝i̴͓̫͉͈͙̽͊͊̎̋̀̐̕ͅf̴̨̟͚̳̼̘͙͖̣͗̌̍͐̓̒̀̚͜į̵̳̰̦̤̞̈̌͗̍̆̋̇̚̕͝ͅc̷̢̦̳̹̥̘͓͉̪̯̐̽̕ẽ̷̡̧̤̝̯̤͓̖̮̭̳͔̽́̑̐̆͋̑̉̈́͘͠ͅs̷̢̧͓̮̜̱̮͓̦̖̭̞̖̍̋̍̋̌̃̀̅͑͘͝.̷̲̝̈́ ̵̡̨̢̧͕͖̫̰̤̺͚͚̼̽̒̐̃̈͛͜B̸̪̬̮̯͚́͐̽͑́́̊̅̃ų̶̨͓͚̝͓̰̬̰̻̲̩̭̂̎̋̄̄̊̔̚͜ͅẗ̴̰̩̺͖́̒͐̽͝ ̵̤͋̽̈́I̴̺̹͚̜̻̤̪̺̥̖͊ ̷̢̤̳̲̰̬͙͉̯͍̖̾̂͌̃́͗͐͜͝ͅf̴̼̊͒̓͘ǒ̴̫̟̗͚͖̬̠̓̆̃̆̄̆̽͊ͅǔ̸̻̼̱́͘ṅ̶̡̖̘̰̹͍̗̮̱͉͑̔̿̒̏͛̓̅͑̚͜ͅd̷̹̘͚̩̞̼͇̻̺́̍̑͊̅̅̒̈́̏̑͘̚͝ ̵̧̡̤͓͎͔͚̤̻̦͇͛̌̀̕͜͝i̶͚̣̦̘̜͕̓̈̎t̸̡͓̺͍̃̈́̈́͘̕͘̕͠͝.̷̠̦̪̱̫̣͇͍̰̤̹̳̊͑̈́̀͊͑̀́̎̀̂͌̔
̴̢̡͚͖̮͍̜̖͔͖̞̜̈̔̌̊͝
̴̨̦͇̥͓̝̫̱̰̄̏̍̀͊̎̃̑̐̑͠ͅͅĬ̸̢̛̜͎̥̥̟̜͕̠̝̗̂̏̈́́̈́̃̆͑̆̉ ̸̛͚̟̥̗̗͎͔͈͕͓͎͓̤͎̄͐̃̒̉͗̈͗ͅf̶̳͆̆̏̀̃̓̀̌̆̚ͅö̷̢̧̦̻̻̹͍̘͚̻̲̝̬̌̊̾̓̍̊̎̓͒̇̂̑̕͝ͅù̵̱͙̯̣̫̦̹͚̹͔͜͜͠ń̸̢͙̦̝̖̟̰͔̅́͛͊̀̓̊͛̈́͐̾̈̎͊d̷̻̹͍̤̪̺͓͍͉̠̝̥̪̎̀̇͛̄͛̍ͅ ̶̨̩̥͍̯̥̱̜̦͈̙̤̯̊̐a̴̩̖̿͗̔̔͋̍̐̀͘ ̵̨̲͛͂ŵ̶̛͖͎͖̬͎̳̐͗̒̃̌̊̿̚͘͝͠a̵̛̲̻̭̝͉̺͓͇̻̰͉̟̣͇͊̅̅̽̒̈̓͋̋͆̎̚ͅy̶̡̺͐ͅ ̴͇̬̭̱͚͎̜͖͚͌̀͛̈́̌̃͝t̸͚͍̙̊̉͗̉͂o̶̧͈̭͕̺̦͍͒͋̃̂̒̾̃͗͐̈́̊̈́͘͠͠ ̶̡̨̦̺̖̼̱̗̙̙̊̈́̋̈̆̔̇̈́̽͒̓͠ŗ̶̖͚̺̙̼͕̠̾ͅe̵̛̪͖̅̀͐́̈́͌̈͒͌̿͘t̵̺̱̤͚̙͕̓̉̀̏̈́̋ͅų̷̙̘̯͉̖͔͕̱̠̽̍̆̇̚r̷͕͉̳̱̼̩͋̀̉͗̽̒̽̓͊̍͘n̴̟͒̊͝.̶̢̡̗̬͓̫̙̝͈͎̤̺̬̅̀̀͆̈́̃̕͠
̵̢͈̺̺̗̳̺̲̂̓̋̀̀̈́̓̔
̶͈̱̝̖̖͕̥̽̀̚ͅN̷̗̗̒̓̕͘ö̷͚͖̬̠̲̖̭̼̰͖͖́͐͗̀̂̇͊́̅̍̔͘̚͜͝͠ͅͅt̵̨̼͚͚͚̳̽̇́̾̊͋̀̏̆̽̑̌ ̶̻̹͖̪̟̓̿̏͛͆͌̕ͅt̴̡̡̧̲̻̰͕̟͍͖̪̹́̓͒̈͗̇͆̋̄͘͝ȏ̶̢̝̳͓̓͗̋͒͐͛̎̈́̊̏̅͌̃ ̴̡̢̛̟̻̞͔̏͛̀̽́͠͠o̴̦̯̭̖͈̩̱̟̟̩̫̾̃̀̉̂̑́̑̉͂͛͊͊ų̷̞̜͉͍̣̪̭̻̿͑́́́̉̇̀̽̓̋̍̂̐̕͜͜r̴̫͎̱̝̳̎̋͊͂̄̔̒͌̇̂͘̕͠͝͝ ̴̞͂̍h̸̰̗͎̘͐͝o̴͕͕̫̘͖̠̯̬̔̿̃̓m̷̢̲̝̮͍̲̻̙̫͔̋́̎̑̓̀͆̿̔̇̾̕ĕ̵̛̛̱̹̲͕̱̘̼̥̋̽̿͐̅̐̽́͂̐̏̚ͅ.̷͕̭̈́̏͗̇͆̉͐̀͠ ̸̠̺̜̣̝͚̗̠̠̗̯͉͕̑̆̀̓̓͂̆̀͒̉́̈̌̈́͝N̶̥̈́ǫ̸̨̖͉̩̣͔͓͕͉̞̓́ţ̴̹̯̥̪͈͎̳̥͇̦̣̽̐̈̅̌̈̎͂͜͠͠͝ ̷̡̢̢̧̨͕̠̲͙͓̉̀̈̀͜ͅͅȳ̸̢̛͙̗͚̫͚̮̮̙̥̖̫̌̏̒͋̊͐̓̾̚͘é̶͍̘̘̻͙̜͙̯̺͓̩̮͓̠̍̇̋͌ͅẗ̸̛̺̬͖̱̖́̃͂͋̉̅̒̍̎͝.̸͍̬́̌̈́̒̀̄̅͝ ̶̝̼̟̤̥͉̿́͒́̚͜
̶̟͕͔̹͎͔̞̼̮͊̒
̸̧̛̞̲̜͕̰̺̙̈̃̓́̎̔̋͆͒͘̚͜͝Ṱ̵̨̧̛̞͉͔̺̫̘̱̐͛̅̓̿̒̋̒̀̽͆̇̎͂ͅó̸̼̭̙͖͒̂̄̀̃̀̕͠ ̵̛̘̖̮̥̩̯͓̯̫̟̖̮͖̺̄̍̇͊͗͋̔ͅa̴̜̹̖̼͇̣̠̭̣̾͋͘͠͠ṇ̴̿̓̈́̿̽́̉̀̄̃̎̚̚̕ơ̸̭̻̻̠̩̦̘̙̑́̒̃̅̑͐̋̕̚t̷̢̡̝̦̪̹̩̮̘̹͙̺̩̙͆̈́͜h̴̙̘͘ë̷̡̛̖̙̯͖͔̦́͊͛̊̿̀͘r̸̢̳̳̃̿̉̔́̓͌̽͘̚͘͝͠͝͠ ̶̡̢͚͇̳̣͕̻̝͇̤͝w̴̨̛͖͈̥̤͌̎̃̉͐͐̋̈́̐͛ȏ̸͖̻̜͎͒́͐͑͂͆̈̚͝ṟ̵̳̩̦̩̏̇̂̓̑̔̔̄̕͠ļ̵̛̮̝̟̫̜͑́͑͊͛̑͂̾͐͝ͅd̴̺̬͙̯͙̱̭̣͎͚͂̍̈̾̽̽͋͛̅̍̂̚ ̸̧̨̗̳̠̪̤̜̤̟̱̼̱́̔̈́̆͑̒̈́̈͌̆͑̚͜͝o̶̧̺̫͇͑͒̎́͊́͌̍̌́ṇ̸̼̝̅̇̽̽̅͜ ̸̩̳̺͍̱̱͇̳̣̘͇̄͜͜͠t̵̡̡̢̥̓̿̾̑̅̓͊͛͆͗́̕͝͠h̵̡̥̬͙̠͉̔̋̅ē̷̳̯͓̯̩̻̂̏ ̶̨̡̮̣̼̦̙̭̒̌͜f̶̧̨̫̤̖̭̪̣̱̫̼̽̈́͝å̴̡̲͙̼̗̦̝̜̥̣͍͆̓̈́̕͠r̴͉̝̱̫̥̱̗̮͍͕͍̻͐͊̍ ̷̢̧̡̞̤͖̬̙̖͕̘̳̮͎̯̽̇̈̊̃̂̾̈́̀̈́̃̀͝ĕ̷̢̛̤͔͍̗̓́̊̄̋͆̍̐̓̈́͛͜n̵̡͖̰̭̹̩̱̈́ḑ̵̖̣̹͕͓̘͇̩͕̀̀͆̈́̾͜ ̴̡̩̞͕̠̬̆̔̌̾͑͒̽̓̄̄͊̃̅̅͠ͅǫ̸͙̮̙̝͇̻͙̪̓͊͑̋̒͗̒̂͌̚͝ͅḟ̶̳̃̅̇͛́̋̚ ̴̻̄̓̄̀̈́̎̑̀̇̓̀̾̈́̚͜͝t̸̨̨̞͉̥̱͈̭̼̞̊̕h̷̘̹̠̹͖͍̰̲̣̭̟̩͚̪͌̒̈̆́̀̐̀̈͘̚ẹ̵̡̖͍̩͍̒̅̂̑͛ ̴̢̲̟͍̮̃̾̒̈̀͂͂̀̊̑̀̉̚͠͠Ù̵͉̳̰̲̳͙̤̽́͝n̸̨̞̟̹̤̝̫͈̑̊̀͛̐̽̑i̶̛͖̹͕v̷̧̛̮̞͔͈̫̓̌̅̉͠e̵̢̟͚̮͕̰̫͍̝͐̔́̇̈́̚r̴̨̹̐̾̇͑̀̔̍̕s̵͍͙̈́͊̏̈́̓́̃͘͠e̷̢̢̢̧̛̗̝̝͎̳̝͉̞͈̔̅̊̕.̶̢̧͍̥͎͉̘͈̙̓̐̿͋̎̿̅̚̕̚ ̸̛͖̰͈̻̖̮̞̠̦̗͙͓̪̅̅̉̒͒̏̚͘͝
̶̛͙̦̮̜͇̼̣̬̳̄̃̓̏͆͋͐̍̒͆͘͜
̵̨̦̼͚̮̮̍͗̍̊̀̈́̽͊ͅT̵̯̓̇͒̇̎̑̃̕o̵͕̱͆̍̀͝ ̷͎͔̦̘̘̤̬͚̙͓̮̮̽̇͂̀́͌̇̏̂̂̆͠ͅă̵̬̺̠̫̠̣̲̬̣̣̙͓͕͊̉͜ ̵̧̢̱͎̝̙͐̇͆̀l̵̜̭̗͂̀́͐͂̀̄͑i̵̬͍̱͕̱̻̤̱̱̹̦̝͛̎͗͊̐̄͛͛͐̍͘͘͠͝͠t̸̛͊̽̏̑̎͌̄́̈́̌̚͜͠͝t̴̨͆̂̋͑̇̅̅̍͋̕l̸̦͉͎̙͑̈̊͗͌̀̀͌͒̍̄͒͑͜͠e̶͇̭̬̜͓̫̯̱̩͒̑̄͋̈́̅̂̈́̇̀̎͜ ̷͍̩͋̍̈́̒̎̚͠b̶͙̺͇̮̠̞̬̰̉̉̽̒̾̀̇̐͗̆̕̕͘l̷̳̯͙̘̥͇̗͇͇̰̺̞̥̮̄͆͒͌̀̾̈̈́͆̀̉͒̄͌̕ǔ̷̢̯̫͙͉̩̞͎̻͙̪͚̑̓͛̓́̊̀̈́́ȩ̴̟̻̙͔͍̅̄̃́̍̐̚͝ ̸̦̮̜͙̱͇̬̪͚͌̄͊͑̓͘̕͘͘p̸̟̼̲̲̎̉͗͆̍͋͑̈́͌͌͘͘͝ļ̶͍̪̗̜̘̹̦͎͆͜ͅå̸̖͍̺̟̙͉̥̬̾̑̉͌̔̍͘͠n̵̨̧̡̪͉̠̺̫̺̟̭̉̔̂̃̉͆̿͑ê̵͔ț̷̢̧̺̫̟͇̜̠͙̑͋͗̂̆̅̋͗̎̋̋̂͜͠͠ ̸̨̨̡̛̘̬̩̭̥̺̈́̊̏̌́̌͜͜͝t̶̘͕̍̔̾̏̋̓͛͝h̵̝̖͓̠͙̯͖̫̽͑̾e̷͕̹̺̯͉̜͗̏ ̵̩͖̞̥̜̓̅̃̀̅̋͋̾̒́͗͛͒î̸͖̬̣̼̭͕͕̰̞̺͚̍͊̊̒͜n̸̨̢̙̖̟̟̟̮̺̻͆͐̍̔̈́̆͒́͜͠ͅh̴̠̪͈̘̝̞͓̭̠̬̉̈̇̆a̶̩̬̦̝̯̞̳̦͎̤̘̙̖̜͜͠b̵̨͔͙̙̭̬̓͛͂̆̈̒̎̀̓͑̓̌̇̚i̴̧̠̝̖͓͈͑̂̌͒̂͘͜͠t̶̨̛͖͇͈͍̻̰̞̞̑̑̔̔̑́̀͒̑̆̎̃̔̉ä̸̧̨̤͈̥͓̬̙̭̭̝͎́n̴̡̡̡̞͉͉̤̫̙̘̱̋̇̾́͗͘͜ţ̶̙̱̼͔͓̙̮͇̝͔͒̓̓̓ͅs̴͈͇̜͍̗̟̟̗̭̰̼͙͖̎ ̴̢͙́̓̒̓͛̎͜ͅc̶͖͖̭̯̰̉͌̾̈͘͜ą̴̧̬̭͐̈́̈́̐͋͂̔̊̆̓̕͠l̷̛̦̥̰̪͍̞̜̦̖̟͇̠̠͉͌͗̂̅̚l̶̛͍̮̺̞̎̅̉̓̒̇͒͊̾̅̈́̈́̅.̵̮̤͖̥̯̤̟̟̮̩̠̱̣̫͋̆̒͌͆̒̅̍̂̓́̄͑.̴̢̛̱͖̺̖͈̝̙͐̆̍̈́̈̔̆̾͘͝.̷͙̤͒͛̌̈́́̓͋̀̐́͗̉͘͠͝E̶̯̘̭̋͋̐̂̑́ą̵̼̭̹̦̋̍͗͐̀ŕ̸̙͈͓̺͉͌̒̈͝͝ț̵̛̛̾̂̈́̌̔̃͗̅̕ḩ̵͎͙̠̫͕͔̗̚ͅ.̶̛̘̈́́̍
̸̱̪͍̻͌̐̈̾̑͆̏̿͊͌͋͘
̵̘̟̲̩̣̲̌͊̓̍͘A̴̙̲̲̺̺̠͎̹͚̖̠͈̩͒̄̃̃͛̆̅͊̒̎̌͊͑͗͘ͅ ̶̡̢͖̼̪̱̻̲̹̝̯̘͍̞͆̈́͌̓͋̈́̆̿̚͘͘͘̚͠l̷̗̤͈͊́̆̅̈́̚ų̴̛̬̜̻̹͇̳͙̳͙̝̜͔͒̍̑͛̂͗̒́́̌ͅs̵̭̯̼͛̑̋́̌̉̍́̏̌͋̃h̷̠̳̦͗͌̇̃̈̆̍̒̈̀,̴̢̫̞̔͋͂́̉̊̀ ̸̜̜͚̮̈́̿̊͂̅͋̄̎͋͒̕̚g̵̢̨̙͖͉͉͚̺͇̮͇̲̟͈̣̅̿̑̌̕͝r̴͖̮̘̫̣͖͎̪̋̉̈́̕ë̵̛͓̿͛́͑͆̌̃̑̇̍͌̕͝ë̵̢̬͕̹̠̙͓́̓̐̒͜n̸̨̛͔̣̣̣̈́͑̈́̒̇̈́̋͑̏͒̓͝ͅ,̵̭͙̏̀͂̎̍̔̀̚̚͠ ̷̧̦͎̼̤̳̥̹̗͎̲̿͘͠b̵̞́̏͠l̵̛͓̉͊̿̈̀̌͐̄͝u̸̙͑̃̋̀̀̏͗͗͐̇̄̇̍͘͝e̵̝͙͎͚̗̱̣͎̰̥͍̫̒́̓̓̈́̾͘,̵͍̥̹̙͉͊̅ ̵̛͕̦͙̾͋̂̽̐̎͂̀͛̈́̕̕w̵̝͈̩̬̤̎̅̒͠͠ͅơ̵̧̧̪͔̬̼̻̺̰̥̝̪̘̘̩̈̀͐̒̒̋̓͛̀̈́̚͝͠r̸̠̞͔̖͈͆̇͋̂͊͒̆͑͋͑͠l̸̢̬̫̳̳̙̪͍͚̤̪̲͗̑́͋̓̍͐̆̋̐̽͗̊͆̕ḏ̵̹͊͑͋͑̉̓͊̎͝ ̸̟͓̭̙͔̖̮̬̗̺̤͓̈́̋̃̐͌́̽̏̇̌͜ö̴͇̲̳̙̳̩̯͕̩̺̖̬͔̼́͊͑̒̈́́̓͑͌̐f̷̧̳͕̬̗͉̞̝̩̌̔͌̾͘͝ ̵̩͖̖͎̂̄̈́̏̊̓̊͋̔̈́͂͝l̸̖̘͙͗͐̑̔͋̐̔̈̚͘͘ǐ̴̩̟̼̈̽̍̀̽̀̏̌̂̊̾̍ģ̶̢̮̯̜͍̫̜͎̈́̍̎̀̐̄̿͠ͅh̸̨̡̛͚̩͖̤͔̱̬̊̈́̓t̸̛͖̫̟͔̩̼͐͊̓̉̈́̽̐̂̂̌ ̷̧̨̛̛̰͚͇̯̯͐̍̽̈́͗̔͐́͘͠a̵̧̨̮̟̦̙̬͚̒̂͒n̶̨̨̠̻̹̰̗̪͖̟̳͕̫̥͐̄̃͐͑̌̒̈́́̎̆̃͘͠d̶̛͇̳͓̦̔͛̋͑͒̂̚͜ ̸̧̡̨̢̝̯͚͍̤͖̘͉̳̙̥́̀̾̏͊̍̂͠b̷͕̒̆ė̶̢̗̼̦̗͓͕̲́̔a̶͙͂̋͊̔͝ú̴̻̠̞̯͈̮̎̓̓͌̉̈́͂͗̚t̷̨͉͎̼̤̫̜͉̪̣̗̭͓̥́̓̈́̀͝y̵̧̨̢̛͎̦̦̺̪̔̈͝͠ ̷̛͍̞͌̅̓͒͆͘f̷̜̥͚͉͚̫̥̩̙̖̘͚̑͗̍̋̓́̑̆̃̃͛͜ȗ̴̬̣̈́̊͝l̷̨̡̢͕͙̜͎̟̣͉̗͉̀̊̋̍̈́̒̈́̑̓̿͗̚͝ĺ̵̥̠̺̱̝̮ ̴̨̍̓͋̋͗͗̿o̶̡̻̼̤̰͉̪̣̲̙̟̝͐̅̂͂͆͗͋̓̋͘͝f̶͙͙̙͖̹̗͘ ̵̨͙͚͔̠̲̰̩̞̗̻̏͌̀̽͑̇u̴͚̯̳̠͉͉̮̱̥̦͇̯̲͔̽̎̈n̷̡̝̺̖͓͔͙̜̰̄̏̇̋̀̌̐͐͠s̶̡̮̻͖̯̺͚̞̞̏͂͌̑ͅȗ̸̡̩̠͙̹̻͙̗̜͈͐͒͒̏͒͆͝s̴̨̮̪̟̼̙̼̭̳̝̲̿̾̀̕ͅp̵̨̨̺̲͍͚̮̖͊e̸͙̪̪̓̓̿̀̕̕͠c̵͓̜̩̆ͅţ̶̛̲̜͊̆̇̒̐̉͌̓̂́̕͝͠ĭ̸̥̮͋̍n̶̢̧̨̛̳͍̰̗̰̺̝̝̯͓g̴̩̈̂͊̍̇͆̈́͐̈́͊̍͘ ̷͈̗̘̰̣͍͙̠̰̬̮̇̍̌̋̔̏́̌w̶͔̖̜̟͔͎͈̏̈́̅͐̔̋̎̈́̌̑͒̈̑͛͝ȇ̵͚̬̥̻̙̞͚̺̺̿a̷̢̨͙̩̲̙͓̓͆̐k̶͕̼͉͙̦̱̜̤̻͉̥͎̭̊̏͜͜ ̷̡̧̧̝̗͓̮͙̫̞̫͇͆̀̿͜w̸̮͈̌̒̀̿͗̅̒͛̐̏̐i̷̪̩͓̲̙̍̑̾ͅļ̷̛͔̳͈̟͇͙̼̤͖̓̄̀̍͜l̵̨̨̳̜͙̥̯̯͑͛͜ȩ̸̡͍͕̤̟̣̫̤̪̜̙͔̊d̴̡̘̥̃̾̎̍́́̀̿͒̈̿̃ͅ ̵̢̢̢̗̤̣͎͉̬͇̘͑̾̌̌͆͝ͅͅi̴̢͎̱̲̘͕͖̠̬͆͜ṋ̵̡̡̡͚̘̯͍̟͑̓̏̚ḩ̸̙͖̝͓̈̌̓͊̉́̆̎̋̃͑̂̏͘͝ą̶̢͖̫̲̩̻̐͂͂̓̈́b̷̢̤͔̳̞̰̦̪̮̣̌͑̉̃̒̄̈́͒̅̈́̽͜i̵̺̹̹̟̙̳̓͌̇͂̈́̐̀̑̏̽̒̿͌͘͝t̵͈͙̯̼̣̰̮̟͕̮̳̓̓̑̆̽͐͋̍̚̕̕͝͠͝͠ͅā̶̢̻̺͔̥͉͍̹͇̝̣͕̉̕ņ̶̼͖͇̯̞͓̩̳͔̝̣͎͉̔̇̽͊́̃̂͝t̸̡̳̼̣͕̗̫͌̒̽̄͘̚͝s̵̡̥͐̾̾̇̓͛̈́̀̉͘̕͘.̵̢̨͍̬̰̙͉̘̭̃̀͑́̋̄̐͂̆̄̓͘̚ ̸͔̩̟̫͐̀͛
̶̭̩͕͇̜͚͉̖͔̝̝̥̿̌̿͂͑̓̓͊́͘͝͝
̸̧̛̣̖̟̜͙̘̹̘͌̽͆̆͜Í̷̛͎̻̭̲̺̤̀̈́̀̄̎̀̈̃̉͐ ̴̨̠̟͙̗̰͙̥̩̦̩̰͖̝̤̈́͘h̴͓͓͗̅̄̏̀̃̿̿̊ŏ̸̳̬̤͕̖͚̦̘̩̳̲̹͓̘͊̀̑̊̄͑͜͠l̷̡̧̨̲̫͇̮̝̲͚̫͈͎̩̋̔̔ḏ̴̰̘̃̆̆̇̃͒̚͝ ̵͍̠̺͖̠̬͓̝̯̠̯͎̱̘̋̃͐̾̌̔̚͘͜n̵͔̳̍͂̔͗̋̔̽̅̓́ȏ̶̟̖͔̓̏̊̎̽̎͠͠ ̶̨̲͍̞͓̘͙͍̲̻̻̆̈́g̴̹͙͇̎͆̅̅̍͝r̴̨̠̹̝̖̲̬͕͙̲͛̐̃̈́̆̾̾ú̴̹̟̠̹̘̲̳͔̈́̎̉̏̆̏͂͊́̋͊ͅd̷̨̢̯̹͎̮̞̈́̇͗̊̎̓̚͝g̸̢̧̧̼͖͚̪̠͇̣͔̣̻̞͐̄̈́͗͊̏̊̀̋̅̊͝͝͠ë̵̼̝̙̒̈́̀̒̒̾́̈́̔̇̂̊̆͌ ̵̡̡͓͕͎̺̠̰̳̯̫̖̟̭͍͒͆͊̂̇̃̈́̄̊̀͋̃̉͝͝a̴̢̱͙͓͔̫̱̦̘͓̞͆g̶̛̠͔̳͉̹̗̘͈̣͙̠͉͇̊̐͋͆͆̒͛̑̏͌͒͐̂͝ă̷̢̠̭͗̈̈́͒̅͋͐͐̈́̎̚͝í̷̙̫͑̑̽̾̆͠n̶͈̗̫̖͓̼̠̎̆̂͛̀̈́̇̾̑̿̐͂͘͘s̷̥͚͖̭̟̼̈͒͛̔͊̈́̀̚͝͝t̶̨̙̭̳̻͇̫̝̳́̅͜ ̴̡̡͍̗͚͉̽͂͑͒͠t̴̛̤̰̹̰̘̾͑̍̈́̾̒͂̂̕ȟ̶̨̛̟̤͉̯͔͕̪̎̾̃̈́́̋̀͌̕͘͘e̸͖̤̒̒̉̂̅́͒̚͜͠ͅs̸̐̈́͋̓̈́͂͜ē̶̦̲̃̈́̇̀̆̃͌̃̑̊̇̚ͅ.̴̬̪́̽͋̏̈́͛̐͆͊̌͘͝.̸͔̥̇̽̇͛̋̔͐̄̈̚͝͠͝.̴̨͍͕̺͎̜̲̾̊̅̆̐Ę̸̰̭̲͔̲̦̮̠̝͘͜a̵̘̩̫̼̤͋͂̋̇͒́̌̑̚ṟ̸̩͉͉̩͕͓͓̼͊͜ͅt̴̟͔̝̟̙̩̖̍̎̀͘h̵͓̲̲̾̑̓͌̓̔̒̈́́̉͝ĺ̴̛̺͚̣̘͇̪͙͙̗̟̝̈́̔̾̋̇͑͆́̾̚͠i̵̡̧̯̩̲̟̱̥̙͈͇͈̟̾̽̾͒̽̋̐̀͌͜ň̵̥͓̳̀́͒͜͝͠ģ̸̙͉͙͕̪̣̹̫̲̭̃̏ş̵̧̨͖͎̮̙͓̬͎̘̫̈́̈́̌̊̊͐̿͘͝ ̶̧͈̗̺͚̪͖̖͍̱̤̜́͐̎̈́͆̚̕͠b̴̧̡̩̹͙̫͈͚̯̜̣̘͑̆͆̀̊̐̿̿͒̏͊͋̄̆u̵̧̥̒͑̀́̓̽̌̀̃͗̔͆̌̓͝t̶̤͂͌̃̔͗̄̕̚̕ ̵̡͓̫͎̪͔̬̮͓͓̟̙̄̽̉͘ͅt̸͈̺͆̈́̔́h̷̢̹̯͇̭͉̘̙̯͚͓͒͋͌̋̂̐̃͌̚͝͝͝ë̶̻̪͉͖̤͎̫̥̯͓̣̭́́̀͆̇͜y̷̳̬̙͈̯̹̞͎̍̊̄̿͋̿͊͗̆́̈́́̄͘͝ͅ ̶̛͎̓̋̈́̈̾̀́̄̓w̸̢̡͈̣̤͍̻̳̬̞̥̎́̅̋̔̈́̀̂̿̏̕͝i̷̻̬̗͔̗̜͚̙̠̞͉̳̯͚̓l̴͍̪̦̘̮̪͈̘̈́̈l̷͍̲̲͚̻̬̺̂̈̌͆̐̈̂͋̽́͑̌̒́͠ ̷̧̧̢͈̬̫͓̯͆b̷̧̻̗̥͍͙̖̘͚͖͙͍̠̤͑̒̓̌̋͑̅̓͌͘͝ȩ̵̪̐̎͐ ̷̥̮̠̫̯͔̤̈̽̓͑͑̕͘s̸͈͕̆̽͑̿̈́͒̃͑̏̈́͝a̵̧̢̢̨̖̤̦̥̼̜̻̩̪̐̇͂͠͠c̵̻͙̻̩̹̝̲̝̠̙͔̘͎̙̒͒̀r̴̰̻̰̘͛̌i̸̡̥͈̠͔͗͛̔̓̊͝f̸̡̗̬͕͚̙̲͖̋̀͑̚̕͜͜i̴̻͒̇̋͋͂͂͊͘͠͝͠c̷̤͓̤̟̯̹̻̜̰͓͍̖̤̊͗̔͜͜͝e̵̢̛̮͎͖̳͉̤̥̟̓̈́̐̽̃̅̅̒̕͜͜d̶̡̢͓̖̳͔͎̭͔̹͉̙̓̔̌͐̈́̎̋̚͘͜ ̵̹̝̫̼͖̜̯͓̠̟̟͍͊̅̌͆̏́̋̃̅͘̕̚͜͝ͅͅt̸͕̪̹͎͇̖̹̎̽͊̋͆͒͂̊͝͝o̸̡̢͎̗͕̰̖̥̥͎͈͎̥͌̈́͜ ̴̧̛̯̬̏̆̈́̃̿͜͜ͅu̷̧̪͖̯̝͇̙̳͉͋̀͌͋̓͐̾̇̒͝s̷̜̜̰̦̣̭͎̰̫̫͇̻̋̔̈́̀̍͊̓̽͘͠ ̵̥̱̏͛͂̚ą̵̲̫̭͛͆͜͝l̷̲͇̿̐̔̏͗͂͒͝l̴̛̞̞̱̫̖͎͓̳̺͈̠̫̋̓́̈̈́͊͛̎̕̕ͅ ̷̢̨̻̭̤̬̦̲͖̮̩̏̊̃̏̈́̄̽̄͘͝t̶̝͔̙̹̣͇͕̫͕̺̠̮͈̦̞̋̋̇͌̆h̴̦̤̥͙̳͈̯͚̼̫̱̋̿̐͊̇̒͐̎̈́̚͜͝ȩ̷̩̱̺̟̞̹͇̥̈́͑͌͛́͆͒̅̈̎̿̇̄͑͐ ̵̛̛̺̄͂͐͛̉͗͂̀s̵͖̘̜̖̊̍́̈̉a̵̛͔̞͙͙̣̝̤̰̰̠͕͈̺̼̬͗̑̅̊͛̓̈́̑̐̿̇̊̏͘ḿ̵̨̜̯̗̬͎̺̦̯̱͖͔̣̖͎̅͛è̴̦̥̬̣̹͙̠͉̗͇̙̩͎̹̾̅̄͒͊͌̕.̷̢̧͎̂̅́̆̒̎ ̶̛̼̟̠̺̙̭͚͓̦͇̳̄̒̑̈͠
̴̨̬̥͈̮̼̖͈̥͎͇̥̼̏̆͜
̶͔̯̥͇̩̭̜͙͌͑̃͐̄̄̓͝ͅŢ̷̧̦͈͉͔̪̠̩̩̿̎͒̓̏͌́̐̈́͘̕̚͝h̸̢̙̪̼̦̤̱͖̦̳̫͍͔̒̏͋͌̎̊̓̋̏͗̄̉̕̕e̷̠͒̒̀͗ ̸̧̨̛̛̯͍͎͙̳̻̳͙̱̪͋̃̊̍̈́̓͊̂͗͒̑̐͜͜ͅb̶͚̅̏̅̈̋̈́̌̔̈͘ą̶̠̪͇̺̰̳̘̜͎̀̌͑r̶͓̭̯̫̙̰̯̥̭̰͑͌̃́̑̊̂̌͒̽͘ͅr̵̡̘̻̭̩͔̘͒̿͆͆͒͒̿͌̀́͜͜i̴̢̞̹̖̻̠̹͎̹͒̉͋͒͆̒̈͊͌̀́͜͝ͅͅȩ̶̛̛̬̯̠̮̺̯̳̩̗͎͇͕͑̂̊̑̌̍̎̽͐͗͋̄̐͜ͅr̷̢͍̪̮̤͔̰̪̋̐̅̿ ̵̳̣͔͚̔̄͑̀b̶̹̲̓̑̉̈́́̚͝ę̵̧̹̝̱͖͔͆̈͒́͠͠t̵̖͔̲̘̉͊͊͂̃̋̌͑̊͆̚̚w̴̧̝̣͎̭̦̭͖͚̺̩̠̯̍͊͊͐͝ͅê̴̹̣̻̜̭͕̈́͜͜͜͝͝e̶̡̧̲͖͓̯̲̽̒̆͋͗͋̍̐̒̎̚͜͝͝ǹ̷͔̠̟͚̀̌̾́͑ ̶̻̺̦̣͉̙̝̱̗͌̃́̒͑̊͒͜͝ŵ̶̦̳̬̥̱̦̣̭͓̖̟͇̼̙̇̈̆̂̏̄̽͆͋̑̐͘͝o̸̧̺̯̳͖̹̮͔̻̹̠̅̈͐̋́͒̀̓̅̈́̈̓͘ͅr̶̛̯͖͓̺̝̲̮͐̾̍̊̀̐͆́͐͜͝͠ļ̴̛̙̫̼̻̼̼͓͈̆̎ḓ̸͉̩̖̓̀͑s̷̢̛͓̪̟͎̞̙̬̯͎̳̦̗̿̏͊̔͛͑̕͘͜ ̷͔͓̂̏̄̽̆̇͘i̵̦͒̽͑̊͛͆s̶̛͕̝̰̫͒͂́̇̓̓̉͗͑̀͌͝ ̵̛̙͓̘̗̘̆̄̿̐s̸̗͙̖̳͙̠̝͛̈ͅṫ̵̛̠̲̖͚͖̱͓̣͓̃̍̋͛̓͐͝i̶̧͍̣͙̤͉̦̔̉̐̅̀̈͊̊̎̍̚̕ͅl̷̨̥̺̩͇̞͒̒l̴̖̠̤̩̻͖̩̝͙̈̏́̔͠ͅ ̶̧̢̮̰̤̯̫̝̭͉͇̋͛͌͌̐̿̄͠ş̷̢̧̡̝͈̟̠̖͎͖̃̃̅͒̆̿̕͠t̶͈͚̲̻̪̗͐̒̑̀̾͐͝r̵̢̘̲̖̱̘̺̘͙̾̄ͅố̵̧̗̜͕̤̥̋̽̆̓̎̚͘͝ͅn̸̻̓͋̊̿̄̄̏͌͊͗̚͝g̸̢̧͙̙̼͍̫͓̙̮̋̄͂̓̌̃͂̃̃͜͜͝.̷̌̕ͅ ̷̧̮̭͔̳̯̙́̀̆̃̉F̵̧̮͈̼͎̓̓͆̀̀̃͒͑̍̅̐̒̑͝ǒ̴̡͉̻̮͓͈͙̣͖̜r̴̙̙͚̲̮͍̲͒͊̓̈̀́̇̎̒͘ ̵̨̩̟̮̥̮̯̳̼̯̩̇̿ņ̸̣̅͊͆͌͑͑͒́̄̐̂̚ơ̸̡̧̮͓̳̘̙͉̻̻̰̈́̈̓̅̋͆̽͑̊̊͒̓͜w̴͎̤̱̗̞̜̟̼̩͚̫̫͕͋͂͒̆̂̾̏͘̚͜ͅ.̶͇̘̗̼̈́͌̎͂̆̀̇̈́̄̏̑͝͝͝͝ ̶̡̨̢̺̩͔͉̠̣͍̗͖̤̈́͐̇̆̍̋͑̉̋̿̒̑̍͝B̴̨̹̮̹̞̳̿͂̅̽̀̊̃̐͂͆͗̕û̶͕̼͓̦̤͍̮̦̯͖̈̇̅̈́͌͒̆͂̊̋͗̚͝t̷̢̼̬̺͎̮͖̹͈͎̻̔̑̋͂͂͛͜ ̴̢̢̧̡̻̞̫̣̘̩͚̮̀̍̓̈́͐͆͗͜ḁ̴̡̣̠̘͉̣̖͕̞̠̅̾͑̒̈́̀̎̑̈́s̴̡̨̻̜͙̜͎͈̒̈̐̃̅͊͗́͒͠ ̴̞̣̦̲̘͕̿́̒͌̌̌͆̋̀͝w̶̰̑̈́̈͑̆́ë̸͙̲́ ̸̲̤̖̦̝̥͍̼̻̞͖̝̩̲̫̽͘r̶̜͔̰̩̣͇̣͉̜̺͓̮̗̾͂͛̍̋̚ͅͅa̸̡̛̻͚̩͍̼͓̅̍́̈́́́͆̌̕v̸̪̫̙̳̼̲̻̹̝̮̱͓̭̎͌̀͊̍̈̃̀͐͐͜͜͝ẩ̴͑͋̈́̓͑̊̉͋̋̂̽̓̕ͅg̸̨̨͎̘͇̾͂̋̒ě̶̳̠͋̐̆̌̓͌̿͂̀̎̿̄͝ ̸̝̭̖͖̙̦̭̣̗͔̪̆͗̓̆͌t̷̠͑̆͂̂͗́͌͂͝͠h̴̢͈̺̟͖̝̻͚̳̀͐͑̒̕͜í̶̝̺͙̣͚͕̩̤̤̹̼ş̸̢͚͓͇̳̰̫̞̭͔̘̭̆͐̈́̿̐̈́̃͊͗̉̓͌̅̓͜ ̴̩̥̺̭͍̬̺̼̼͖̰̱͉̖̃̾̅̊w̷̢̪̖̙̥̱̥̮͇̰̋͒̿͜͝ô̸̢̨̲̠̖̑͜͜r̴̛̦̣̐͋̔́̈́̀̉͘͝l̷̮̣̯͚͇̹͎͍̤͙͍̺̊́̈́̂̂͌́̊̈́̕̕͝͝ḍ̶̮̗͉̟̠͉̟̹̤̯̱̠̀͑͗͐̔́̐̑́͑̊͜,̷̢̫͉̬̓̅͂̆̊̈̏̂͐̀͝ ̷͎̙̳̯̘͍̜̱̗̪̊̽͒̿͝ͅơ̷̡̥͕͙̠̺͚̻͎͑͊͌́͒̕ǔ̵̙̫́̈̚͜r̸̢͍̪̙̦͖̠̮̩̘̬͉̓̑͆̾̈́̂̅̑̚͠͝ ̴̡̛̝̲̬̘̳̦̘͍̖̎̇̒͒̍̉͂̈͘p̸̨̨̡̝̙̰͇̘̤̯̾͋̈́͆̂̌͘͝o̶̧͇̯͋̾͑͌̋́̀́̄͗͐͘ͅw̴̡̛͈͉̜̹̲͉͍̮̣̪͓͉͚̔̐͆̈́̑e̵͍͙̣͕̹̖͉͍̗͈̜̠͉͗͂̌̃̈́̂̉̏̽̓̓̉̒ͅr̴̙͈̭̲̩̹͗̀̈́̐̍͜͝͝ ̸̛̤̖͓̾͆̓̿͂̔͒ͅw̴͖̼̤͌̊̿̀̒̚̕i̸̛̙̫̅̿̇̾̀̀͒̅̉l̸̢̨̥̻͍̖̮̪̪̖̯̜̳̒̃̈́̂̅̊̕͘͜͠l̴̢̰̩̤͖̜͚̗̖̜̬̖̣̊̕͜͝ͅ ̴̹̯̣̃̐̂ģ̴̥̯͔̟̫̹̞̟̙̫̲͇̉̿̅̉̄̈́́͝ŗ̴̡̞̬̺̞̗̘͎͐̈͊̈́̔̓̂̐̉̄͐͊͂͛ͅő̵̡̭̪̻̮̘͙̦̰͖͚̩̥͉̓̊̏͊̚͠w̵̢̠͚̞͙̟̮̺̝̠͔͚̹̋̒ ̶̛̛̭̘͚̭̲̣̜̟̠̱͇͓̬̖͗͒̓̈͂̓̚ͅš̷̢̻̯̳͚͈̐̓̓̅̋̾͑̃̊̎̈́̊͘t̷̩̀̏̉̀̈̅͑̃̕ṟ̶̛͚̲̗̻̭̪̹̭̂̓͛̈̃̎͛̂̈͘õ̴̙͖̻n̷̗̦͂̆͐̉̋̊̀̓̌ģ̷̘͘ě̷̩̬̺r̸̖̬͓̰͍̤̀͜͠ ̷̨̧̞̭͎͈̘̹̙͙̤̯͕͔̏f̷̬̪͖͍̭̐͆̔̇͐̔͊̊̈̋̆r̴̛̬͍̙̣̣̳͖̃̄̔̋͋͆̿̈̇̅̏̀͒̒o̸̩̹̦͔̪̱̮͚͊͆̆̄̈̓̍̑̀͘m̴̡̪̪̭̞͇̠͙̘̞̻͙̀̎̈́͊̚͜͠͝ͅ ̵͍̪͉̜̱̤͉̤̲̭̲͍̀̍̅̋̈́͆ẗ̶̡̢̧̫̗͓̠̗̩̺͚̩̬́͐̒̚͜ḧ̶̗̰̭̞̞̲̪̽͜͜e̶͇̞̦̮̩͑̓͐͐̈́̏̃̀̍͒ ̴̡̧̘̳̜͙̀͛͂͊̈́̄͛̍͌́͂͋̐̀p̵͈̲͕̺̺̱͂͌̃͂̉̋̂̐͋͘͘͝͝ã̶̛̳͓̹̝̹̾̐̄̓͋̈̚̚ǐ̶̘̟̮͍̹͖͕̠͇̣͔͊͊̇̍͒̀̋͝n̵̼̼̽̾͐͛͑̏͘̕̚͘ ̸̡̯̥͈̹͍̘̜̀̍̒ư̶̹̣̝̹̰̮̟̣̦͍̬̭̖͌̅͋̏̕ṋ̶̢̣̩͓̲̦̣̙̳͇̞̭̬̦̍́̽̌̓̍̓̑̄͠t̷̘͕̣͕͚̙̼̣͌̅͗̎́͗̎́́́́͝ī̵̛͇̞̻͒̋ļ̸̛̲̌́̾͑̑͆̕͠͝ ̵̢̧̛̟̩̙̯͉͍̫͕̻̳͚̖̙̾͌̏̕͝w̸̙̱̣̑͑̿͋̒ȩ̷̭̟̱̜̲̤͈̮͂̀̅͆͌̃͒̀̎̈́͐̉̈́͑ ̸̨̡̛̞̠͇̯̲̭̭̣̮̩̠̻̆̍̀̌̇̅̿̌̀́͠ͅc̶̙̝͍̜̬̙͔͖̻̫͖̑͌̌͒̽͂̽̅̆̿̓͛̎͝a̶̢͖͈̩͙̟̰̹̤̜̟͛̂̅̌̅͗͌̂̀̊̇̋͘̚͝ǹ̸̨̛̔̈́̄̕͘̚͝ ̶͎̭̠̥͍͎̠̥̜͖̪̦̈́̏͆͂͐̎t̴̡̖̹̻͎͕̦͔̜̲̊͒̆́͠ͅȩ̶̨̨̭̱̣̰͔̭̯͓͈̦́́̇͆͛̃͊̐͋̈́̅̚͝a̴̛̖̎̉̓̑͛̆̓̈́̿̓̄̐̚͝ŗ̷̨̮̹͚̲̞͎̹̪̖͌̈́͐̐̏́͗̆͊̿̚ͅͅ ̴̧̡̼͇̖̫̹̰̟̭͎̫̣͐̍̓͑̓̚ẗ̴̛̘͔͕̫̹̝́̆̈́͆̑͗̀̍̓͑̎̈́̍ḣ̷͇̘̤̮̙͚͈̝͎̥̬̭̱̬̓͋̓͘͘̕ͅe̷̺͕̜͙̦͕̭̝͖̋͋̀͆ ̷̻̎͂̾͆͊̀͝͝b̶̡͇̻̬̰͓̤̩̲͚̗̤̤͑̀̓͌͛̇́̈́̒͂͌͝͠͠ä̵̛͎̦̹̦͇̪͔́̌͊̈́͊͝r̴̪̎̓̈͒̊͐̉̎͐͝ṟ̸̡͕͖̠̙͂͊̉ĩ̵̖͙̬̓̈́͗̿̓ë̶͙̪͚̼́́̂͐͊́̍̀̊͝r̶̡̡̧͓̝͉͎̟̹̺̖̝̫͍̕̚ ̶̳̲̺͉͓͎̼͎̳̱̣̪̉̓̎͌͌̑̏̓̀̕͜͝d̵̼̰̺͇͈͕͙̟͍̰͓̥̣̓̅̑͆͝͠ͅơ̷̞͈̞͚̱̙͗͌̀̏̓̐̓͐͝͝w̸̨̟̣͂̽͒͋̈́͜͝n̴̼̈͛̄͒͌͋̍͛́̋̒͝͝ͅ ̶̭̻̪̯͎́̈́́̇̉̓͑̾̈͝ȧ̸̢̹̘̯͙͙̿̽͗̒̋̐̀̈́͘͠n̶̰̰̞̭̜̭͉͔͚̦̗̬̼͌̐̓̂̅̄̅̓̄̃̔̚̚͜d̴̼̼̙̪͇̖̩̫̪̊̓͂͛̂͌̚ͅ ̷̗̇f̵̨̧̢̢̰̭͍̻̣̩͖̙͂͐̈́͋̊͂̇̾͋͂̎͒̕e̶̛̥̯̬͎̮̮̣̐̎͗͗͆̂͛̇͂̌̈́́̚͝a̷̢̨͇͈̦͆ś̷̩͍̝̃̀̅̽̈́̃̇̄͑͛͑͌̚͝ẗ̸̬̜̪̠͎͍̥̥̟͕̪̲̤̱̊ ̷͕̠͚̖͇̔͒́̍̆̀ǫ̵̛̪̳͉͎̣̙̦̾́̌̄̓͂̈́̆́̿̕ń̵̢̼̻̭̙̟͇̟̣́̈́̒̿͑̽͐̃̌̓͒͋ ̵̢̞̬̰̥̦̲͓̪̟̝͆t̶̡̡͙̝̫̗̱̖̳͙̀h̶̛̝̞̹̟͉̱͇͍͉͑̓̊̂̄̈̽͝͝é̶̮̝̣̜̞͓̤̣̪͖̊̂͌̈́ȉ̶̳̜͓̟̼̻͕̫̳͉͇̐͒͐͌̂r̵̞̥̬̻̜̜̪̭̲͇̺̗̔̔̊̿̈̒͠͝ ̷̧̙̬͚͕̳͇̝͈̳͎͚͚̬͍̀̾̒f̸̪͖̙̝̹̮̲̦̱̹͕̮̄͒͊̈́͌͐̈͜͝͝ͅḻ̵̱̱̖̟͂͋̈́̑̾͒͑̓̏͠ȩ̴̛͙̮̬͑̿̈́̑̂̀̔̿͝ͅs̶̡̡̢̢̧̗̰͇̹͇̻̦͍̽̃͘ḥ̴̨̡̭̝͔̱̍̎̓̕͜ ̷̡̨͕̥̻̝̑̏̎͐̿͛̚͝ẘ̷̧̜̦̪̰̹̬̪̣̖̿̍̓̈́͋̿̌͑̕̕͘͜͝͝ẖ̸̨̧͈͚̤̝̫͈̹̈̽̾̀̓̐̀͌̍͋͌į̷̧̢̡͉̤͈̠̣̥̤͙͇̉̅͛̋̿l̷̛̝̪͓͕̱͔͌̄̈́́̈́̾̇͒̀̍̿̎̒͘ẹ̷͍̮͚͕̫̘͇̈́̏̇̔̑͋͌̿̓̐̑͛͘͘ ̷̟̉̎͗͂̆̾̿̈́̌͛͂̀̉w̶̧̡͕͉̩͚̗͎̤̬̄͆̿̀͝ͅe̵̤͕̭̜͎̬̙̯̘̙͔̳̔̊̈́͗͂̓͊̂̂̾͠ ̵̧̨̨̩͈̩̪̞̣̯̱̝̼̱̜̋̇f̶̢̛͍͇̮̻̰͇̳̱͙̫̻̒̿̐̍̍̓͌̈̾̋́̓͗͜͠è̸̺̻͍̼̗̬̲̱̇̈́͋͜͜͠e̸̡̡͚̭͔͙͓̹̦͖͇͍̽͗͂͗̒̄ḍ̵̤̼͇͚͇̳̗̑̇̐̑̌ ̵̨̹͕͉͍̺̭͙͈̙͇̱̰̠̩̅̀͑̈̓̆̇̂͘͝o̵͚̜̳͉͑̎́̇̍̎̏̔͂́̏̒̂n̴̛̟͙̯̠̲̖̠̈́̈́̋͑̋̏̊̇̍̌͘͜͠ ̸̰̹̻̰͈̙̀̈́́̆̓̚̚͝͝ͅt̷͈͙̹̥̜̞̘͉̭͖͉͛̆͑h̷̙̘͈͍̽̍̕͜ȩ̵͙̼̠̗̮̝̩̎i̴̡̹̖̙͇̺͉͚̞̭͍̟͔̐̈́͂̍͜ͅr̵̢͇̦͚̻̺̹̻̯̬̠̘̀̉͒̄̍͋̑͝ ̸̛̼͎́̉̔̓́͂̔̑̓̕d̶̢͚̪̝̫̱́͆̉͌̐̉̕͝é̴̡̧̠͉͍͎͙̞̞̠͖͇̄͛̓͜ṡ̸̢̢̹̹͓̼̥̼̼͑͊̒̈́p̷̛̛͚̱̘̝̳̺̬̩̅̍̏̀͠á̸̼̞̺̯̠̲̝̓̓̿͗́͋͆͌͝i̷̪̫̘̙̞̫͊̈́͑̊͒̒͆̌̕͝ŗ̷̛̝̻̣͉̻̰̹͔̝̣̼͙̤̾̅͛͋̉̀̚͝.̷̢̡͍͓͔̱̫̜̫̱̠͘ ̴̰͓͕̓̒̋̽̂͐́̒͛̎́̏̕͜͝͝
̶̹̳̣̮̌̒̓̾̿͌̍̿̽̉̐̍̚
̵̝͈̯̣̄̃̀̄̊W̴͎̫̞͖̲̮͖͉̩̫̩̭̔̐̓͆͛̌̓̐̚̚͠ͅë̷̢̱͔̮̺̺̥̣̯̰́͗͗̑̀̊͑̐̊͂ ̵̛͈̅͛̒͌̃̃͑͐̑̈́̊̚͝ẃ̶̠͕͚̳͓̭͙͔̒̐̎̽̕͜ͅį̷̮̬̝̪̳͕̙͈̪͗̊͒̆̓̉̉̓͂̈́̑̈͝l̵͈̗̻̗̜̳͎̋̃̽̈́͗͛̊̆͒̉͜͠ḹ̷̢̡͓̣̪̪̙̘̻̤̺̆́́ ̶̼̩̫̼̈́ͅb̵͎̜̪̹͈͛̌̿̓̊̉̆̊̄e̴̡̛̛̹͇͍͖̹̜̋̆̋̅̂͊̓̊̾̍͜ ̷̛͖̭̳̤͙͋̌̌̍͐̑̒͊̒̾̃͜͜͝͝ͅf̸͓̮̘̅͌̾͆̀̄͘͝ŗ̴̨̺͖͙͇̼̗͌e̶̡͎̙͇̳̙̩̹̞̞̭̘̣͔̲͋̈̂͌̽̌̉̈́͝e̸̢̹̼̬̭̲̥̩͚̱̘͔̹͋́͆͒̈́̇́̆͋̚͜͠ ̵̹͉̱͔̮̬͔̭̣̤͋͊̌́̓̇̂͝o̴̧̱͇̦̗̘̙̱̪̱̦̯̔͂̃̚͜͠f̸̛̫̪̋͌̆̈́͛̍̈͝ ̵͍̉̀͂̋t̵͔̹̺̘̜̆̈́̂̈́̀̓̒̕͝h̶̢̧̨̨̬̪͎̲̮̼̪̽̾͗̅̾̅͐̍̉͜ͅĭ̸̛͎͋̈̈́̿ş̵̯̪̤̼̥͈̯̺̻̰̅́̍̍͐̔̔͘ ̸̛̰̥͚̲̙̤͙̟͈̦̭͇̍̊̓̈́̄̓̒͜͝͝d̴̢̝͈͖̩̣̰̯̼̞͇̱̭̋͐͗͊̔̈́̕͜a̶̘̫̹͖̟̯̠̞̲͉̙̜͉͒̆͗́̀̑̀̽͛̾͝m̶̅͗͜͝n̸̨̙̜̯͉̟̮̬͋́̑̍̑̚͠ĕ̵̥̥͎̤̮̹͕̙̀͋͝d̶̖̆̉̽̏ ̵̢̧̬̹̖̤͙̲̻̑̓͂̀̅͑̉͆ḛ̷̡͚̖̪̲̞̦́͜x̶̛̜̲̤̠̄̿̍͛̌̉̀̕͘į̴̙̣͙̤͕͚̣̩̹̺͕͚̬͑̽͗̔͗̐̃̋͆̈̔̆͝s̵̛͚͔͎͋̏̉͝t̵͙̻̯̔̿̽̆̏͂́̑̉̀̐̚̕͝͠ȇ̴͕̳͚͕̈́̎̍ͅͅn̴̜̒̑͑̈́̆̉͝ć̴̨̧̖͇͇͑̋͆̈́͌̾̇̃͆̀ȇ̵̖̋̂͆͐́̉̄́̀̿̐̕͝.̷̛̤̽́́͒͒̃̕͠͝
̸̧̱̦̫͈̥̥͙͕̫̔͗͂͊̍̆̐̍̓͊͛̕͠
̴̡̡̝͎̤̹̬̰͕̻̘̟̰̪͐͌͆̈́̉́̋͋͋̂͘̕͘̚W̶̨̛̥͔͉̼̝͕̮͉̱͛̌̀͆̾̀̍̌͋̈͘̕̚͘ȩ̴̼̳̮̰̝̣̮̲͉̾́̇̾̽͋̃̈́̄͌̂̈́͊͜ͅͅ ̸̧̤̩̤̯͉̗̲̀͒̾͜ẇ̸͓̳̹̱͉͕̃̐̃̊͛͘̕͜͝͠i̵̪̦̮̳̋̇̈́̾̃̂͜͜͝l̴̤̪̭̮̱̖̹͌̽̋̍̉̈́͑̌̇̍̈͠͝ͅͅl̴̢̧̝̳͓̭͇̠̤͕̳̪̬̘͌̍̓ ̸̨̱̝̮̹͎̂̏̽́̽̆͘͘ḃ̷̦͖̪͕͇̽̇͂̀͝ę̵̩̻̲͚̬̜̙̞̠̤̟̗̜̣̊ ̶̢̦̝̫̞̗͖̮̖̗͍̽̒̽̓̅͗̆́͂͊͋͘s̵̡̧̪̬͉͔̺͂̂t̵̨͇̦̹͈͔̖̦͖̫̖͈͊̾͐̈́̾̐͌͜͜͝͠͝ŕ̴̡̡̨̡̻̻͙̻̞͈̠̼̥̍̈́̓̿̒̏͗͜͜o̴̰̤̜̬̭̜͚̟̍̇ͅn̸̛̲̯̳̻͇͚̞̝͈͓͍̬̹̎̅̀̑́͊̓́̏̈̇ͅḡ̸̨̛̤͙͙̥̗̺̲̰̦̮̳͖̦͎̂̎̔͛͊́̉̂̎̓͋̅͠ ̶̛̝͝a̵̛̲͈̮̯̬̫̭̤̬̜̯̳̳̲͋̈́͛̈́̉̆̊͗͐̕͜ġ̸̥͇a̴̘̣͎̭͉̩͉̞̾̈́̓̉͌̔̐͝͝ĩ̸̡͖͕̺͓̱̳̥̖̤̪̳͇̳͒̍̄͂̀̍̂́n̸̨̛͓̈͛͗͗̈́̚͝.̵̨̱̭͉̫͕̼͕̗̫̱̭̰̈̒̏
̶̝̰̣̬̼̩̫̗͔̯̜̠͛͌̕
̸̠̌̈́͆̑̀̑̅͌̚W̴̨̧̢̹̯̯͓͚͕͓̜͂͌̃͊̉͋̍͊͜͜͠͠ę̵̤́͐̈́̍ ̷̨̮̹̰̐͝ẁ̷̯̱̳͔̤͎̹͍̜̯̝̼͕͑̅͋̚ͅͅį̶͚̙͙̬̱̹͙̬͖̲͍̞͚̕ͅl̸̤̰͓̱̪̔̐͂̀͒͐̃̿̂͗͌̚͜͜͠͝l̴̪̙̜̙͉̠̱̤̾̀̿̎̊̈́͊̌̆̿̉́̂ ̷̛͕͊̒̏̏́́͆̐f̵̡̦̰̭̭̝̠̮̤̮͓̾͊̈́̅̎̈́̾̚͠͝i̷̢̡͔̟͓̗̯̲̞̠̝̝̣͑̿͗̓̍͐͛̈́̈́͑͘͝n̸̻̽̐̕d̸̡̢̢̝͎͇͖̖̰̝̖͂̊̑̎̌́̍̈́̈̀̂̉̈́̕ ̷̢̛̰͛̀̃̃̑̿͝͠ó̷̳̹̟̪͊̅͂̐̀̄̕ͅu̶̼̎͌͝r̴͍̼̺̃ ̶̨̹̮͂̋͂̋̆̂̽͗̓̿͋̕ẅ̸̭̤̗̙̠͍̈́̀̂ā̶̦̪̫̰͈̠̱̙̫̋͜͜͜y̸͕̦̯̣̠͊̓̌̆́͝͝ ̸̱̜͖̻̺̳̩̆ḩ̵̛̮̰͎͇͈̘̀́́́͜ô̵͇̻̭̜̈́m̷̨̹͍̜̈́̈́̚ͅȩ̵̨̤̠̤̥͙̯͖͓̭̭͉̽̄͒̀͗̍͜͜ ̴̧̫̗̠̠̠̺̖̹͇͚̳̙́͠ͅͅą̶̢̲͇̳̦͔̲͓̘̘̮̏͗͛̓n̶̢̖͈͈͕̲̘͆̿͜ḑ̴͉̱͈̜͙̤̙͓̮̲̥͋͑͊̄̔͊̈́̎̕̚͜ ̷̡̡͖̻̮̹̪̥͈͕̋̃͋́̒̃̿́̒̈̓́͑͌̾ͅͅͅb̷̡͚̹͙̖̳̖͌ư̸͓̔̍͌̓̄̎̆̑̅̃̒̕r̸̡̡̛̲̭̞̳̔̅͑̆̈́̔̓̓͌̌̓̈͠n̴̡͔̤̟̺̬̺̦̈͜ ̴̗̻̤͔̹̘͍̱͙̻̦͊̽̽̒̔̀̿͋̌̑͑̇͝͝ḑ̶̱͔̞̻͈͔̟̙͇̥̝̩̫͔̐̾̀̽̀̓̒̑̈́̉̒̾́õ̸̞͕͆͌̽̚͝͝w̴̧̡̱̦͖̩̣̤̜̮̜̰̓̐̃̈ͅň̴̯̲͍̦̜̼̣̗̣͕͎̯̆̇̋̽͝ ̵̛̻̬̲͍̩̜̠͙̔̃̽̃̎̈́͜͠ͅt̵̛̘͕̱̆̀̏̀̃̓̚h̶̛̘̮̞͎̮͎͋̈͛͌͊͛͒̑̓̌ẽ̸̳̰̂̈́̾̽̈̆̀̂̌̀̒̓͘i̷̦̮̰͊̇ŗ̸̫̜̥͖͎̯̩̖̗̳̣͌̀̽͌̏̅̍̃̒̔̂͊̆̕ ̶̧̨̢̨̪̹̟̯͙̦̤̩̳̤͒̈̇̈́͐̌̈́̓͋͗͋̍̉̀͛ͅs̷̩̭͓̩͎̙͙̼̪̮͒̂̂̌ͅọ̷̻͚̤̾͑̒ ̷̟̟̪̼̣̥͎͑̈̉̽̇́̃̈́̀̃̌͜c̷̛͚͗̔̐̃́̉̇̈̄̓̄͆͜a̶͎̺̝͊͛̋̅́̋̚l̴̡̨̢͎̱͔͔͂͌̈́͋̈l̸̨͓̳̞̥͚̏͆͌̔̓͗̅̏̋͊̏̏̄͜ẻ̷̪̓̃̑͒̄̽́̔̌d̸̦̅̊ ̴̢͈͉̬̻͔͑̏̓H̵̖͌ǫ̵̡̨̫͙̦̺̰̠͙̪̆̒͋͛̈́̐̓͂͠͝l̴͍̯̲̣̳̮̤͗͌͌̔̎̽̊̄̊̎̔͛͒͠͝y̴̨̰͉͍͇̻̰̠̳͍̯̣͇̏͐ͅ ̵̲̱͙̗͗͑́̏̓̆̏͂̈́͝L̷̜̲̙̝̥̱͉̗͑̉̽̀͐̅͑͐̕͝a̷͖̺͚͂n̴̟͎̘̙͒́d̶̢̛̜͔̖͆́̂̈͆̆͗̑̄̑̏̔͠ͅ.̷̨̛̻̥̜̬̣̫͔͉͇̣̻̙̾̕͠ͅ
̷̗͕̖͚͔̱̣͎̏͋̑̉̎̌̽̈́͌̄̽̈̊͝
̷̧͙͖̘̭̘̺̜̗͊̄̌̉͛͐̎̊̆͆̒͗̕̕ͅÄ̸̞͈̩́͒́̓̍͝͝͝n̶̝͕͕͙̎̒̆̿̓͂ḋ̸̨̲̳̞͎͖̙͇̭̰̼̔͜ ̴͚̑̍̀́́͆̌̊̌̕i̶̢̩̰̙̺̞͗͊̈́̊̈́͝f̸͔̼͍̲̯͙̯̮̘̯̯̳̒̅͗̓͆̎̃̎̒͌͝͝͝͝ ̷͈̲͎͕̈́̈t̶͇͖̬̒͛̄̽̏͐́̄̆͋h̴̦̊́̃̔̐͋̄̀̈ͅẹ̴̮̰̞̝̺͕̳͍͈̽̓͆͒ ̵̡̛͙̰̯̖͛̍̆̿̊Ę̴̱̬͕͚̣͈̪͕̮̫́͋͘ȧ̵̧͙̉͒́͗̔̄̍́̿͒̉͂͘r̸͎̆̎̌͑̒̂́̀̆̈́̃͝͠ţ̷̻̬̥͔̜͓̝̤̮͈͚̟̑͗͒̾͆͐͘ḥ̵̢̰͍̲̇̐͐̒͋́͝ ̶̡̧͙̠̩̞̰̝̜͍̞̻̗̈́̑̀̔̋͌̑̀̓̎͜͝i̷̗̫̬̮͛̔̓̒̌̔̉ͅş̵̨̭͔͚̭̯͕̖̩̪̬͇̆͋̏̔́͑͑̔̀͜͝ ̷̛̤̜̫̩̲̱̩͈̜͌̌̇̉̈̃͗̂̚͠ẗ̸̨͙̫̜́́͋͗̅̄͑̓̔ọ̷̧̧̳̩̗͍̜͉͖͙̺̟̹͙̽̚̕̚͝ ̶̟̦͒̂̚̚b̵̛̹̎̍̐̀͗͊͆͌̚̕͝ẽ̶̠̫͔̮̂͝ ̷̧̢̢̧͈̰͉̟̯̰͙̺̻̈́̈̓̽͛̉̌͗w̶̬͈̜͈͆̽̓͘a̴̛͚̺̳̹̞̩͒̎̄̊̎̀̇̌̉̕s̷͕̘͍͔̦̮͔̽̄h̸͓̫̓͊̈́͐̊̌́̍̔̂̌ͅë̸̼̜͉̰͚̝̻́̓̏̇͑̇d̴̨̧̫̤͔̬̭͖̟̻̞̹̼̀͑͗̌̊͌̐̃͜͝͝͝ ̸̡̡̰̯̼̭̼̩̠͖̂͛͘ͅi̵̢̧̧̛̩͓͚̳͈̭͆́͑́ͅn̷̡͈̆͊̓̉͗̈̔̾̍̃̆̈͘͘͝ ̴̧̜̠̺͉̙̬̞̘̮̟̉̿̒̔̐̒̂͑́b̸̫̟̦̱̾͑̓͒̔͛͆͛̐̀̒͝l̵̢͓͓͓͓̓̽̊̂̓͛̄͆̄̄͌͑̀͐͝o̴̒̆̔̏ͅò̸͙̲̫̟͔̜̪͇̟͚͖̳̭̤͖̓̍̽͒̎͠ḍ̷̫̦̠̲̮̙͓͚͕̦̲̲͗̋̀̀͜ͅ ̷̨̢̱̯͕͙̓̄͆ͅţ̸̫͉̘͙̰̭̯̠̞͔̯͗̉̄́ḧ̵̛̛̪̞͚̻̙̝̜̮͇͙̮͕̼̀̏̏̈̇̋̇̅̕ę̸̣̏̄̍̐̍́̂͛ṅ̷̢͈̌̏̓̅̇̽̉͊́̿͝͝͠ ̵̨̢͕͈̖͈̥̘̰̉̌̋̑̀̓̅͆̕͝ͅͅs̷̱̰̝̩̰̣̀͜ǫ̸͕̰̻̪̖̪̰̰̘͍̠͗́̆͆̃̉ ̷̨̫͈͒̍͊̅̽́̾̂̈́̒̕b̴̨̖͈̠̪̼̯̮̜̈̽̐͐̽̃̂̆̓̇́̒͐é̴̙̰̪̯̍̆͐̋̉̃̽̇ ̷̪̺̲̹̂̉̄͗i̷͍̣̗͓̙͌͋̇͝t̶̫̪̯̦̙͎̺̱͗̓͋̈́̆̋̉͑͊͐̿̉̌̃͘͜.̸̨̛͎̱̼̱͈̬̯̜̖̥́̏̄̾̉̓́̈̎̀̒
OR, TRANSLATED!
How long have we rotted away in this dead world? A century? Two centuries? Four? A Millenia? Millenniums? EONS?!
Too long. Too long.
We have rotted away in this darkness for far too long.
So many of our kind have been forced into suspended hibernation to stave off starvation.
This world is a graveyard littered with the statues of our kind.
It was The World Saints who banished us this pit. To the Necromantic Fields to suffer and starve and rot while they sit high upon the Celestial Hills of the Righteous on their golden thrones in that sparkling heaven. But here, down in the empty darkness, there is only suffering.
I have watched my children succumb to this despair for far too long. But I myself never despaired. I have spent all my time trying to find a way to break free of this hell they've condemned us to.
I knew they wanted me to break. I knew they wanted me to fall to despair.
But I never will. My time here has only made me stronger as my rage grew.
Countless years of research and trials have passed. So many sacrifices. But I found it.
I found a way to return.
Not to our home. Not yet.
To another world on the far end of the Universe.
To a little blue planet the inhabitants call...Earth.
A lush, green, blue, world of light and beauty full of unsuspecting weak willed inhabitants.
I hold no grudge against these...Earthlings but they will be sacrificed to us all the same.
The barrier between worlds is still strong. For now. But as we ravage this world, our power will grow stronger from the pain until we can tear the barrier down and feast on their flesh while we feed on their despair.
We will be free of this damned existence.
We will be strong again.
We will find our way home and burn down their so called Holy Land.
And if the Earth is to be washed in blood then so be it.
Takako Yoshino woke up to the sound of birds happily chirping, the soft classical music playing from her alarm clock and the sunlight shining in through her window. She hopped out of bed and then turned around and quickly made it juuuuust right before removing her blue penguin onesie and merrily skipped to the bathroom and took a shower while singing “Donguri korokoro” (Acorn Rolling) to herself. Donguri korokoro, donburiko Oike ni hamatte, sā taihen Dojō ga dete kite, konnichi wa Botchan, issho ni asobimashō Acorn is rolling, then he goes splash Into the pond. Oh what to do? Loach comes swimming, “Hi, how are you? Let’s play together, little acorn boy.” Donguri korokoro, yorokonde Shibaraku issho ni asonda ga Yappari oyama ga koishi to Naite wa dojō o komaraseta Acorn is rolling, having fun, Playing for a little while, oh but then, Gets so sad for his mountain home, Cries so much loach doesn’t know what to do. Upon finishing her shower she dried and combed her hair back to her usual bob haircut with an off center parting. This accomplished she hung up her towel and ran back to her room to get dressed in her school uniform consisting of a dark blue blazer, red tie and matching pleated skirt dress with black knee high socks. She also added in her usual lucky flower pin on her chest and a gold watch on her wrist. Once everything was ready to go she ran downstairs, grabbed a bento box for lunch, a banana for breakfast and she grabbed the note her parents left for her: Working Late Tonight. Dinner In The Refrigerator. Love You. Have Fun At School. Love You Again. She smiled and dropped it into her bag and twirled and danced across the house over to the door. Good morning! Good night! Hello! Good evening! Good morning! Good night! Hello! Good evening! I'm leaving! Safe trip!" She sang out the lyrics of Go aisatsu no uta since nobody was around to stop her. She stopped to put her shoes on and stepped out, locked the door and ran out. She continued singing it out while she walked and skipped and hopped down the road while she headed towards school. Birdsong came sweet and high, the soprano to the other sounds of the daytime mixing with her own cheerful singing. She felt them as auditory smiles and expressions of joy, those communications of the birds. The birdsongs drifted through the air as well as any summertime pollen. It came to her as magical as any flute, as improvised as deep south jazz, and as soulful as love's kiss. In that moment, with the world singing around her and a bright happy day of everyone going about their daily business, she was completely happy. It was going to be a wonderful and fun and happy day. She had a very good feeling about today because she was so incredibly happy with everyone and everything around her! As happy as a baboon in a banana tree. As happy as a clam at high tide. As happy as a hippo in mud. As happy as a shark in a pool of blood. As happy as a kitty in a cream pie. As happy as a dog at a dinosaur dig. As happy as a rat with Roquefort. As happy as a dragon in a princess parade. As happy as a tornado in a trailer park. As happy as a rabbit in a carrot field. As happy as a fire imp in an inferno. To put it simply, Takako Yoshino was extremely happy today! Right up until she turned a corner and was grabbed and chokeslammed to the floor hard enough to actually make her bounce off of the ground for a second before she fell back to the ground. A quiet "Ow." Escaped her mouth as she lay there dazed on the cold hard ground. She looked up to see a tall young man with a bleached-blond hair with a pompadour hairstyle that jutted out from his forehead like a battering ram. He had a sarashi wrap around his stomach and an unbuttoned biker jacket showing his toned torso with his hands in his pants pockets tied tightly with a black belt. The young man's head was tilted back and to the side with his upper body leaning back with his hips thrust out and his shoulders hunched forward. She couldn't see his mouth through his black surgical mask but considering his narrowed eyes and posture she was pretty sure he was sneering at her while his minions swarmed around her, stealing her pin, watch and her bag. "Nothing personal kiddo, I just have a mugging quota to get to you and you looked like an easy target. Have a nice day!" The ringleader gave her a mock salute with his middle finger and walked away with his cronies laughing with him. A minute passed before she suddenly performed a kip-up and sprung back to her feet and chased after them. "GIVE IT BACK YOU BUNCH OF ✌︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎⬧︎!" She screamed. Not too far away, Chidori Chinatsu was having a drink while laying on a wall. "Ahhhh ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵 that's good. I needed this ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." "Uhhhh hey? Lady?" "Huh?" She turned over on her side and looked at the speaker only to discover it was a small group of kids staring up at her. The hell do you midgets want?" "Uhhh shouldn't you be in school lady?" One of them asked her. "Probably." She admitted. "Are you going to go then?" "Nope but you should be. Now get out of here before I throw you there myself." "Are you seriously saying you could throw us all the way to school?" Another kid asked. "You know? That would really cut down on travel time!" "Get the hell away from me before I do it you brats." She snarled. "We're not brats old lady. My name is-" "Did you just call me old lady you bunch of brats?!" Chidori growled and sat up. "You must really want me to-" "GIVE ME BACK MY BELONGINGS RIGHT NOW OR I WILL MURDERIZE YOU!" A voice called down the road. Chidori put a lid on her flask and looked back to see a girl chasing a gang of punks. She narrowed her eyes. "Hey brats. Get out of here. Now. This could get ugly." "WAAAAAH! What's going on? Who's that crazy lady? Who are those scary guys?!" (Say, doesn't that girl go to the Kumihidaka High? What's her name? Yoshi something? Yoshi...Yoshi...Dinosaur...Yoshi...ah screw it. I'm just gonna stick with Yoshi.) "Her name's Yoshi. Not sure who the idiots are. Nor do I particularly care. But you midgets should get out of the way before you get run over." "We're kids, old lady, not midgets!" "The ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵 did you just call me, brat?" "Dammit! Boss she isn't giving up!" "Are you serious? She's a little girl! How on Earth have we not lost her yet?" "GIVE IT ALL BACK NOW!" Takako Yoshino screamed again as she began closing in on them after chasing them for the last four blocks. "Ahhh screw it. This isn't getting annoying." The punks stopped and turned to face her. "Beat her until she can't get up again." "Woah! Hey! Is she really going to take on all of them? There's six of them! She can't beat those odds!" "Hey lady! You're big and strong right? Aren't you gonna help her?" "Tch. It's not my problem. She got herself into it she can handle it herself." Chidori scoffed. "WHAT? That's too cruel! You're just a selfish old woman!" "Shut your mouth and get lost kid. This has nothing to do with me. Or you. Now go home. You don't want to get caught up in this." She snapped. Chidori hopped down from the wall she was sitting on and walked away. Takako Yoshino stopped in her tracks. "Give it back. Give it all back right now before I put you in the ground and take it all anyway!" She threatened in between breaths. "Look ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎, in case you can't count, we've got you outnumbered. Now we've been humoring you up until now but you better run home or we'll paint the sidewalk in your blood!" "Bring it!" She snapped back and charged the punks head on and she jumped up in the air and attempted a kick on one of the punks that he blocked. She dropped back down to the ground and the delinquent attacked her with straight punches she either blocked or dodged before countering with a spinning back elbow to his mouth that split his lip and then she kicked him away. The delinquent recovered however and attacked her again with a set of quick punches that she managed against until he landed some heavy stomach punches to her and then a punch across her jaw. She stumbled to the left a bit until she managed to stop herself and block the oncoming punch, retaliate with a quick check to his neck, followed this up with a quick uppercut to his jaw and then kicked him in the face with a spinning heel kick. They continued exchanging blows until she knocked him down to the ground. That was when two more kicked her in the stomach and she dropped to the ground holding her stomach and gasping for breath. (URGH! R-right....outnumbered...damn!) "Stomp her to death!" The delinquents surrounded Takako and began stomping and kicking her. She tried to fend them off but she was in a bad position and for every foot she stopped or leg she grabbed the others stomped on her stomach or kicked her legs or face. Chidori's pace slowed down. "UWWWAAAAHHH! STOP IT! STOP IT! STOP HURTING HER!" One of the kids yelled. "SOMEONE HELP!" Another screamed. "WHY ISN'T ANYONE DOING ANYTHING?!" Chidori stopped. "LADY! LADY COME ON HELP HER PLEASE!" Takako grabbed two legs and kicked up one of her own and kicked one of the delinquents in the groin repeatedly to make him back off. She pushed the others away and tried to get back up only to get kicked in the back of the head and knocked her back to the ground. A thug then stomped on her back. "This is over punching bag! We're gonna make sure you never get up!" "Hurry up and finish it would you? Come on already!" Their leader scolded his men shortly before a hand grabbed the back of his neck and threw him to the ground! Chidori raced past him without even slowing down, punched the next delinquent in the face hard enough to smash him to the ground while the leader she'd tossed backwards landed on the back of his head. "Good freaking grief. Looks like I'm going to have to even these odds up a bit." Takako Yoshino lifted her head up to see a young lady standing over her now. She was wearing white jeans and black shoes with a black leather belt tying her jeans. Her midriff is exposed and instead she's wearing a tight tank-top covered in sarashi wrap. She is wearing a long sleeved white trenchcoat with a popped collar. The Kanji for Thousand is written in bold red letters on the back of it. She has a beautiful face with midnight dark hair tied up in a ponytail. It took the dazed girl a moment to recognize her. "W-wait...who...whhaaaa? W-wait a second...is-isn't that...Ch-Chidori? Chidori...Chinatsu? Ch-Chidori? Chidori is that you?" "Huh? Oh hey, I think I remember your name now....you're...uhhhh...Takako Yoshino right? You're in that Karate Club at Kumihidaka aren't you?" "Wait a second!" One of the thug's eyes widened. "Did...she just say...Chidori Chinatsu? The Demon Of Kumihidaka High?!" "Unngghh my head." The ringleader sat up rubbing the back of his head. "Who the hell did that? Huh?" "Boss! You alright?" "I'm fine! Who's she?" "That's...Chidori Chinatsu, bro." "W-what." "That's enough talk. Get up and come at me with everything you've got and try to make this worth my time." The leader got up to his feet and adjusted his mask and jacket. "D-don't be worried men! She took us by surprise but we've still got her outnumbered! We'll hit her all at once and beat her down too! We can do this guys! Don't be scared of her! She's just one little girl!" (How hard did I get hit on the head? Because even though she's outnumbered it sounds like they're legitimately scared of her!) "Thank you for you're help but I can still fight. I-I'll back you up!" She told Chidori as she tried to push herself back up. "That's sweet of you but you can stay down. I've taken out worse numbers than this. Come on now! Take out your weapons and lets get this show on the road already!" She spread her arms out as her eyes widened and a twisted nightmarish smile spread over her face. "I wanna see your best so challenge me with ferocity! NOW GET UP AND FIGHT ME!" "Ch-Chidori...please...wait...you can't...there's too many of them!" "I've got the opposite problem. I don't think there's enough. I doubt I'll even get a buzz from these losers." Chidori took the flask from out of her pocket and dropped it on her back. "Hold onto this for me would ya?" "HEY!" "The hell do we do man?" "Screw it! She wants a fight we'll give her one! Let's tear them both up!" The ring leader told his minions while taking out a pair of spiked brass knuckles. Another one reached under the back of his shirt and he took out a small sword sheathed in wood that he took off and tossed aside. The next guy took out two switchblades from his pockets. The man she'd just punched staggered to his feet and pulled a bat out of his back. It was nearly cracked in half from her punch! "That's better." She sprung to the left and punched the man with the small sword in his mouth hard enough to break his teeth and smash him to the ground! The others immediately swarmed her in response. The ringleader of the gang attacked her with a rapid combination of jabs to get her to back off and then he began mixing it up with right and left crosses that she dodged by bobbing and weaving and then she leaned back to dodge an uppercut attempt at her jaw. Chidori continued dodging his punches while the other two ran around him. The knife user slashed downwards with his knife while the batter leaped into the air from the other side and swung his bat down only for Chidori to hop backwards a few feet with a giggle. She landed on one foot and leaned forward with her hands dantily behind her back. A common pose for young ladies to show they are interested in someone, but in a subtle way rather than being overtly seductive. Although in this case, it was obvious that Chidori was taunting them. This was proven when she immediately flipped them off and sticking her tongue out. "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎!" The ringleader swore at her and they charged her all at once only for Chidori to spring forward, land on the ground and she began rolling her torso continuously in a circular path on the ground across her upper chest, shoulders and back while twirling her legs in a V-shape through the air to kick the thugs legs out from under them and knock them to the ground. Chidori then stopped her windmill move to roll over on the back of the batter, grab his head and smash it to the ground once, twice, three times until he was just plain done. Next, she stood up and kicked the bat into the air, caught it and swung it down on one of the knife user's hands to break them. "GGGAAAAAAAHHH!" The thug cried out as Chidori just rolled her eyes and tossed the bat aside and bonked the ringleader in the face. "💧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♎︎♋︎❍︎■︎♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎⬥︎♒︎□︎❒︎♏︎♋︎⬧︎⬧︎!!!" He screamed at her. "Oh shut your dick holster already would you?" Chidori replied while kicking the knife user in the face and dropping him. "I knew it, you losers can't even get me buzzed." She sighed and scratched the back of her head. "Seriously, this is fun and all, but I'm drier than a nun over here." "Allow me to fix that!" The ringleader shouted and pulled out a golden whistle and blew into it. The sharp sound of the whistle echoed through the air and soon more of the gang began coming out of the woodwork! More specifically, the alleyways and stores and shops around the block. They came at them like a swarm and raced across traffic to their boss's side. Chidori laughed as she counted them. About 20 or so now. Much better. "Oh yeah. That's what I'm talking about. This is gonna be fun." "Brother Katauji! What the hell happened to you?" "Oh Kami! Who did this?" "Who the hell is this ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎?" "I'm the devil, who's asking?" Chidori joked. "Th-that...that is Chidori Chinatsu." The backup gang members looked at their leader in shock and surprise and then back at her. "There's no way! That's Chidori Chinatsu?" "She's real?!" "I heard she's the one who took down Hidzume's gang!" "Ahhh Hidzume. That was a good fight." She reminisced. It wasn't as insane as a certain other fight she had with a certain bloodthirsty monster but it was definitely a good workout. "I doubt you guys will be though." "Oh man screw this!" One of the thugs stepped up with a pipe he swung around in a wild flourish before taking up a karate pose. "I've got this! "Try me." "I'M GOING TO SPLIT YOUR SKULL!" He yelled out and charged her head on and tried to swing the pipe at her head but she grabbed his arm in one hand and blocked with the other, then blocked his other hand with her forearm, then punched him across the face, then backhanded him, then repeated, while twisting the pipe out of his arm, then she nailed him repeated in the face with several straight punches, then she stepped in, kneed him in the groin and threw him to the ground. Where she kicked him in the balls again before running towards the others and they charged her in return. Chidori turned her charge into a flying kick. She leaped into the air, kicked one guy in the face, then the other guy with her other leg and then she brought her leg around and up and kicked the next guy in the face and touched back down as the rest surrounded her while those three were recovering from her kicks. Chiodri then leaped back up into the air and performed a split kick that caught two more guys in the face. While she was coming back down one of them tried to tag her with a bat and another one tried to catch her with a chain. She caught them both and held onto them as she came back down and then she yanked the chain away from the man and whipped it around to make them back off and give herself some breathing room. Next she brought the chain down and wrapped it around her arm and hand. Two of the thugs attacked her with short swords from behind only for Chidori to turn around and block their blades with the bat, bright it down and punch them both out with her chained up fist. The others charged her from behind and from the sides but Chidori didn't wait around for them to get close. She charged them head on once again. Takako meanwhile had been resting against a wall while she watched Chidori tear through the gang. (Freaking hell man...and I had trouble with just one of them. Now here she is tearing apart this whole gang. She's so amazing. She's light as a feather and graceful as a swan but she hits like a truck! I've never seen anyone who can fight like this outside of our Club President.) Chidori squeezed her hands into fists. "That's..right. I'm a member of the Kumihidaka High School Karate Club...I can't...I can't just sit here and watch this!" She turned around and grabbed the wall and dragged herself to her feet. One of the thugs face slid away from the group a few feet after a powerful hit from Chidori. He pushed himself up with his arms and spat some blood on the ground. "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ hell." He looked back at the fight where Chidori was still taking on everybody and shook his head. "No way she's human. Huh?" He looked back to see Takako standing up and resting against the wall and then he looked back at the fight and back to Takako and smiled. As Takako Yoshino was catching her breath she noticed one of the thugs standing up and pulling out a knife. "Come here girl." She wiped the sweat off of her brow and took a midway stance with her left hand held forward and right fist at the ready. She took a few calming breaths. "Fear does not exist in this dojo. Pain does not exist in this dojo. Fight fair. Fight hard. Fight to win." She repeated the philosophy of the Kumi-High's Karate Club Dojo where they learned a fusion of Goju-Ryu and Tang Soo Do. "The things I do now will feel terrible. My pain will help me do the good thing. Therefore, I want to embrace this pain. Hard-Soft Style Way Of The Tang Hand." She calmed herself and got ready. Fist she'd take down this guy then she'd step in and backup Chidori. "What the hell are you blathering about?" The thug asked while advancing on her with the knife. Takako Yoshino smiled. "You're about to find out. So come and get me. Flip the coin, ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎, come get destroyed." |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 3, 2020 3:37:05 GMT
H̶̡̡̫̯̘̭̱̫̠̤͂̐̌͌͒̀͊̾̈͒͝͠͠ơ̶̧͉͚̓̐̂͊̀̉͒͗͆̄̆̕͝ẁ̸̙̟̭̘͉͔̭̀͊͐͂̈́̏̃͆͒̎̔̚̕̕ ̵̧̛̹͍̠̹̫̺͕̻̩̤̗̇̽̊̎̽̂̉̂̉̕l̵̢̧͇͓̠̲͚̖̪͎̭̋͊̂̉́̇̓̑̒̽͛̓͆͝͝ͅŏ̶̧̗̝̟̤̹̜̹͔̮͍̭͖͗̍͑͑ͅn̸̹̮̖͇̗͕̙̿̄̈̋́̐͋͒̋̆̽͠͠g̶͈̙͔̩̝̺͇̲̮̬̘̳̃͐̂͗́̇͆̈̚ ̷͖͉͕̜̖̟̦̭̼̈́́͑̎̔̀͒͘͜ͅh̸̡̟͇͔̰̠͇̰̮̲̠͚̦͚̻̽̂̒̐̍ã̶̡͕̬̖̜̻͔̿̐͜͠v̵̡̞̤͂̈́̔̓͠ȩ̵̧̣͍͖̝̘̝̺̻̤̘̩̺͎͒͑̕͠ ̶̡̦͖͖̮̆͂́͜͝w̶̢̻̼̠̹̖̗̤̞͌͊̄͋ͅę̵̧͕̟̜̘̪͇̜͆̀̓̎̐͘͠ ̷̯͔̼̣̜̭̬͎͉̥͕̹̊͋̊̇r̸͍̜̱̗̦̻͍̝̒̆̒̓̅͝ǫ̸̺̬͓̼̲̮̭͍̩̹̲͙̀͐̐̎̋̌̊̓͌̽̕̕͘t̸̢̲̤͎̯̬̖͉̀̓ͅț̴̨̦̹̖͔̭̲̳̒͋̏e̴͍̬͌̒̃̽̕͠d̴̯̰͔̙̩̞̟̱͚͉͇̈́͗̋̓͛̓̄̍̆̀̚̕͜͝ͅ ̴̢̘͎͙̖̦̠͍̫̠̹̯̀͂̽̓̈́̆̿͌̎̏̄̽̈́͜͝a̸̱̤̜̻͎͚͐͂̉̊͐̓͗͋́̐͘ͅw̶̧̛̳͔̬̦͒̌͑̃́͐͒̉͂̾͆́͠á̶̢̨̧̢̪͇͈̺͍̗͕̠͉͂͑̽̽̅y̴̨͉̗̬͓̮̱̞̦͇̙̰͆̏̇̽̔̕ ̷̜̍ī̸̡͔͕̞͔̪͚̬̻̳͗͛̎̈́̀͌n̴̢̦̫̯̘͙̬̮͇̮̮͎̹̾̾̃́́̿͝͠ͅ ̶̨͕͕́̽͌̇̈́̏̾͘t̴̡̧̝̤̱͙͕̘̩͎͈̘̟͍͚̃̈́̋̓͋h̸̝̩̤́̒̂̿̾ỉ̶͚͕̬̗̱̗͗̅̐̍̕s̴̛̟͍̈́̇̓̅̉́̕͝ ̵̧̢̱̺͈̩͚̣̱̦̳̻̞̙̉̋̏͂̌́̆͜d̷̻̯̹̾͌̔̄̃́͘͝͝e̸̪͔͕̳̋͒͘͝a̶̳̲̳̤͈͍̒͛̍̒̓̿̓͘͜d̵̡͚̟̦͍̪̮͇̙̦̫̪͋ͅ ̷̧̡̙͙̱̠̳͛́̀̔̀̃͐̏̊ͅͅw̴̡̨̡̼͈͎͈̹̥̝̪̖͎̝̮͗̆̄̌͒͊̆̃̈͂͗̚ò̸̦̗͍͔͈̦̳̭̭̩̙̹̪̄̀̑̎͝͠ŗ̸̗̼̈́̂̎ḷ̶̛̛̲͍̟̣̳̙̹̳̎̿̔̊̍͒̃͑̾̚͝͝d̶̼̖̹̮̺̥̫͇̝̿̆͑̀?̸̧̳̻͋̑̂͛ ̷̛̤̳̳͊̆̎̿̀̿͒̂̈̔͆͠Ą̷̢̨̻̱̦̙͂́͋͑͝ ̶̨̨̫̖͈̞͓̹͎̠̫̩̖̖̎͌̌͗ͅc̴̩͈̔̿̽̈́̈́̒͒e̶̞̽̔̂̏̇̐̈͐̄̽̿̅̚̕͝n̶̞̓̏̈́̇̐́̀͘͝t̵̨͍͇͙̙̹̣̘͐͗̊̊̀͐͗͘͝ư̴̝̒̽̎̽͒́̔͑̽̂̕̚͘ŗ̴̡̜̼͇̙̥̦̘̖̦̬̠̑͋̓͝ÿ̵̧̢̯͍͔͔̯̣͉̜̯̠͎̗̂͝ͅ?̸̢̘̦̳̻̙̯̞̦͛̿͐̆̏̒̍̎́̌ ̷̡̛̿͛͌͒̂̍̅̿͆́͗̓̈́̅T̵̢̹̗͍͈̪̝̟̦̠̊͐͗̐̐̕ẇ̷̛̺̰̞͈̟͓̗̘̹̘͍͈̟̐̀̽̊̇͌̍̀̀͝ớ̵̧̨̖̤̤̫͖̬̥̬̫̆̈́̑͗͋͋́͑͌̿̀̈͝ ̸̬͔̮͕̜̣̦͍̲̩͔̮̟̼̾̅͑̄̽̌̾̈̑̆͒̈́͜͝c̷̟̲̖̤̦̣̬̺̫̳̙̒́̒̇̊͆̓̆͂̕ͅe̵̥̞͙̖̱̰͈͆͜͜ǹ̶͚͙̹̥̭͎̯̤̱̝̫̭̇̾̍̔̄́̿̂̏̀̈͊̉̓t̸̻͇̻̟̪̺̟͎̲̤͓̥͈͆͑͒ͅu̵̡̢̱̘̗͈̺͕͊͜ͅȓ̶̢̰̼̦̜̫͇̻̍̑̐̆̏̇̌̄̈́̓̾͋į̵̼̻̩͖͕̺̝̮̥͇̥̣͓͖̏͆͘e̴̠̤͍̪̯͉̞͚̔̉̕͝s̷̨̨̛̩̙̲̙̬̙̖̯̫̤̓́̉̈́̅̅͌̕͜͜͝?̵̡̢̢͔̗̣̦̯̯̜͔̝̬̖̓̎̾̎̇̽̆͆͜ ̶̛͙̱̖͎͓͈͓̟̝̗͖̽͂͋̍̂͆̋͂̏̎̾̀̈́͜͠F̴̡͔̦̬̞̑̓o̷̯̖͆̆̋̑̇́̏͌̆̑u̶̙͎̐̒r̶̨͙͇͈͕͉̜̙̭͕̻̀̆̔̒̓̌̅͊̀̽͂͗̈́?̸͓͙͙̠̰͔̀̈̈͋͒̓̂̓̾̂̈́̈̉̚͠ ̷̨̞̲̘͎̠̙̟̻̈̄̊̈́͗̏͆͒̄̾̚Ą̵̩̭͚̣̝͇̻͔̹̖̺͍̂͋ͅ ̸̛̖̥̺̰̟̐̒̐̊̍̌̀̄̓̊͘̚M̸̡̛̪̤̫͉̫̭̾͋̀͑̂͑̆̕͘͘į̸̢̨̻͈͈͖̝̓́̉͋̓͒̽̓̚͘͝l̴̡̨̫̝͍̰͉̓̃̂̉͒ḽ̷̘̜̰͓̤̭͚̍̐͘͝e̸͚̟̭̘̱͗́̀̽̐̓̚͠n̵̡̝̮̖̠̞̳̗͚͕̼̰̪͊̃i̷͖̼͍̹͚̬͔̰̇̐̈́̔͘a̴̡͙̫̩̺̦̗̩̗̪̣̳͉͕̝̽͑̅̽́̓̀̈͌͠?̶̨̧̥͓̜̹͍͔̤̤̟̖̠͋͜ ̴̢͓̙̪̝͐͐̈́́̋̇̾̂͐͂̚͜͝M̸͈͉̺̘̩̣̤͇̝̗̙̹͙̈́͜͠͝i̶̛̭̯͚͊́̏̇͒̕͝͝͝͠l̷̰̪̻̟̫̯̖͎̰̼̩̙̑̈́̌̏̉̃͐̌̚͠l̷̨̺̙̯̠͍̣̹͍̰͕͖̻͊̿̄̆̿͐̑͛̋̎͘e̷̦͙̞̓̅̈̅n̸̰̞̲̬̖͐͑̔̊̅͋͆̎̋͝n̸̨̛͉̟͖̼̖̯͍͔͂̿̎̚i̵̛͖̳̼̲̝̞̟͖̽̄͝u̷̧̧̡̧̖͇̺͖͕̖̤̒́̽̈́̔̍͛̒̂̊͗͆̏m̵͇̫͙̦͉͑̀̇̈́̏̉̌̆̅͝͝ş̶̠̞̯̯̙̖̣̳̲͌̂̀͆̇?̷̖͌̀ ̸̡̣̘͖͕̻͈̗̦͚̗̤̍̒͜E̸̢̨̱̠̞̼̠̦͉͗̇̅̏̎̔͜͠͝Ơ̴͉͙͓͎̲̱͇͎͕͋͗̑̎̿͜N̴̪͚͐̇̈́̈͂͛͝͠͝S̸̡̮̣͒̃̊̈̍̇̕?̷̛̭̗͖̄̅̌̃͗̋͐̿̈́͛̕̚͝͠!̸̭̤͕̞͍̻͙̊͑̋̄̐̊̎̀̓̂͘͜
̷̛͉̓͊͜
̷̢͍͉͖̦͔̰̮̗̺͉́́̓̈̋͗͆́͑̾̔́̔̓͘T̶̺̗͎̼̥̻̯͍̰̜͒͒͆͒̅̽͑̊͘͠͝o̶͓̣͔͋̊͑̉̃͊̈́̕͜ǒ̵͖̹͖̲̜̝̳̓͛̒ͅ ̶̨͈͚͉̥̪͚͙̙̟̟̭͙̘̀l̷͓̪̤̳̠̗̘̲̜͙̬͂́̄̓̕o̸̫̅̎͋̃̀̑̈́n̴̢͓̟̜̫̤̳̠͖̤̻͇̍̈g̴̪̲̪̤̟̝̜͛̋͊̇̔̔̏͊͗̂̒̒̆̍ͅ.̶͍̪̗̻͙͖̥̦̣̮̺͖̲̊̀̾ ̴̢̢̧͇̰͓̬̮͚̜̥̼̟̺̲̾̉͑̿̅̃̂̎͝͝T̸͎̑̅̍́͋̊͊̈́̀͘͝͝ó̷̧͈̥̬͍̪̣̝̞̜̣̼͜͜ͅȯ̷̡̩͓̮͎̠̩͚̈͜ ̸̯͕̦̜̘̇͜ļ̷̠̤͉̦͑̈́̊̐̽͆͊̀̚͝ó̸̧̢̡͔̳͍̻̼͓͙͔͇̖̗̗̂̽̃̽̇̅̉̈̇̇̌̈́̕n̷̨̺̫̹͚͓͖͖̔̃͑̀͒̚͠ģ̷̧̪̞͖̼̬̟̬͍̮̠͐̇̅̔́̋̍̅̂̓͝.̴͙̻̲̥̝̗͇̭̇͑͗͂̌͐́̄̒̓̑͒̚͝
̸̺̥̜͕͍̉̆̅̍̔͊̾̍̋̕
̶̨̛͉̬̻̠͇̙̭̟̱̱͍̼͈͍̿̈̃̔̀̇͐̂̔̉͒̀̕̕W̷̩̩̹̪͝e̵̱͋̃̇̓̇̇̇̄̑̄ ̵̱̰̞͔̰̳̻͈̓̏̾̈́̾̏̂̅͘h̶̛̞̖̹̻̩͎̰̹͎͈̓͋͂͆̀̿͒̍͠ą̶̡̛͔̪̹̠̜̜̬̝̜͎͎̮̀̎͜͝͝v̶̨̛̗̲͍̱͓͔̬̮̬̮͙̙͌̒̏̈́͑̐̈́ͅe̶̡̗͖͕̮̖̋̊́̑͗̾̑̋̾̿͋̃͝͝ ̶̭̮͉͎͓͈̩̠͕̻̣͕͎͐r̴͙̦̟̭̗̦̞̮̰̬̩͉̈́͗̈́̌̀̀̾̍͊̒̊͜͝o̵̖̯̙̗͋̃͌̓̓́͝t̸̡̝͕̖̥̝̞̠͔̝͆́̈̍̀̎͛͜͝t̴̰͉͎͎͑̉̿̿̂̎͘ę̶̰̙͓̰͖̗̰̼̻̦̯͍̗̏̽͒͒̔̅̓̋̚̚d̸̬̱̬͚̼̖̣͙̻̖̍̌̆͑ ̸̛͇̫̄̆̏̉̋͐̊̾̓͑̂̚͘͝à̶͔̘̺͑̃̀̈̇͆̀̅͂͝ẃ̶̨̮̱͍̥̲̣͙̬̓̆͊͌̑̓͐͆̅͂̔͜͠ą̶̨̦̳͍͔̫̜̳͋̆̽͌́͋̋̎̉̊͑̒͐̏͠ẙ̷̼̾̄̏̓͑̽̐́̀̄̈́ ̸͉̭̦͎̒́̋́̓̈́̕͠į̴̨̦͖̯̥͍̰͈͎͔̰̯́͋̍́͌̂̀̈́̓̚̚͘ń̵̡̫͗̒͝ ̶̨̥̲̙̯̥̹̜͕̺̯̩͊̐͝t̸̡̧̟̠͇͔͖̰̗̤̭̱̗̳͒͛̿̒̇̕̚ͅh̸̬͙̞̏̾͑̿i̷͙̳̠̠̝̜̝̞̭̟̪͈͎̓́̄̌́́̂͑̈́̚ͅs̶̖̺̃͊̋̈́̄̆̎̑ ̸̧̡̢͙̬̬͚̤̙̫̦̭̠̏̈́́͘̚͠ḑ̷͉̪͎͔͍͚̥̰̝̣̪̺̞͍͆̈́̈́̒̀̍́̎̒ȁ̵͔͍͉̪͚̩͆͑͑̒̈́͘͠r̷̟̹͔̳̖͑̊͘k̶̡̢̜̟̱̫̱̖̹̲̂̓̚͝n̴̤̐͆̔̈͗͐̇̀̓͂̆̆́̓͜é̷͉̑s̸͕̫̝͚̳̤͎͕̟̣̝͖̪̹̯̿̓̆͝s̶̟̤̱̊̔̿̓̇͂ ̷̞̟̮͘f̴̛̛̦͈̠͙̅́̉͆̇̽̐̄̅̄͑͘o̵̢̢͕͎͖̭̮̞̩̹̖̯͂̊̓̽r̵̢̧̩̙̠̠̱̐͘͠͠ ̶̧̛͈̥̭̦̖̹̫̤̘͍̙͌̌̀̆͒͋͌̋͝f̶̨̢͖͎̳͖̤̅͌̽͊͛̈́̏̆͝à̴̧̛͔̮͚̳̗̺̭̟̙̮̈́̓̀͌͘r̶͈̣̗͎̈̇̽̈͌̈́̈́̓̄̊̍͜͝ ̵̡̡̨̝̮̬̻̗̬̖̺͚̬̗̫͊̓̈́̋͐̓̍t̸̙͍̙͇̫̮̩̑̎̍̉̇ͅo̵̡͇͗͛̅̾͝o̸̢̘̟̰̜̻̼͒̈́͠͝ ̷̢͚̤͐̉̋̽͂̓͠l̶̡̛͈̐̈́̀̈́̀̍́͂͘͜͠͝o̶̢͇͉̳͑̿͆̍̋̾̿̇͛̌̊n̷͇̒͗̐̄͌̓̂͑͆͘g̵͉͙͉̱͈̹̒ͅ.̵̛͇̪̣̝̱̞̯̒̀̈́̆̐̽͒̃͂̔́̈́͝ ̸̦̹͍̻͓̥̰̟̖͚͍̖͈̯̆̔͜
̷͈̽͗̈̐͐͛̊͝
̸̛̤̣̳̞͔͓̻͙̯̀̈́̒̕͜S̵̡͕̗̥͈̘͇̩͇͕͕̳̤̒̈̃͂͌o̶̥̖̟͇͚̭̮̫̥͎̮̓̿̀͛͊̄̇̚͘̚͜ ̴̡̩̗̳̠͉̺̜̲̯̮͛̃̌̅̇͝m̴̦̙̮̘̳͋̏a̵͙͈͇̺͕͙̫̾̒̆̆͒̀̾͝n̶̡̳̲̱̪͈̗̲̥̰̉̋̈́͑̔̆͛͛̈́̿̾y̶̧̭̗̖̟̼͎̦̔͒̐̏̃͊̐̃͐̈̅̆̚͠ͅ ̵̲̣̦̥͖̣̺͚͙̖̄̅͑̂̈́͌͌̈́̔ȍ̴͔̘̣͉̐͌̇̐̿̎̆̒͒́̇͝͝ͅḟ̶̫̹̰͓͈̯͍̣͓͓͎̫͚̦̚͜ ̶͚̫͙̰̹͉̥͙̻̟̓̈́͒̊̎̉̎́̏͜͝ͅo̶̢̡̰͖͈̥̮͙̿͛͑̍͑͂̉̽͋͛͌̚͜͠ͅu̸̙̠̮̭͚̯͌͐͗̀̄́̋̋͐̈͝r̵̙̺̱͕̐͌̄̿͋̈̒̐ ̸̢͙̜͊͆̃̏͑̂̾̈́͝k̶̘̺͚̖̻̝̜̼̩͖̤̃̈́̑̑͗̅͐̇̓̈̂͒̈͊͘͜i̸̡̢̥̘̰͇̺̺̬̭͆̂̉̊̃̿̓̾̃͜ͅn̵̠̈́̆͐̅͒͊̓̓̍̔̓̈́̕d̴̘͂́̂̈̒̏͒̈́͐́̓̽́ ̵͙͍̫̪͎̥͚̮̥͌̀̃̏͗͆͂̏͗̑̂̓̕h̶̛̹̗̞͍̽͂̍̂̄͐̽̐̈́͆ą̴̡̛̬͕̣͓͖̮̳̣̥̫̖̆̈́̔̓̽̏̈́̒̏̊̒̕͜͝͠ṽ̷̭̘̠̥̐̐̇͛̽̋̊̃̏̀̂̓͝ȩ̴̘̜̥͍̋̈̀̈́̍̀͂̀͑̚͠͝ ̸̱̘̖͖̙̪̹̍ͅb̵̡̼͎̩̣̺̹͈̅͋̑́̓́͂͛̈̓̑̑͘̚è̷̡͔̖̙͎̻͓̥̤̙̣̏e̸̩͈̦̪̦͋͆̉̈́̏̽̽͜͝͝n̷̺͓̲̦̥̎̀͑̈́́ ̴͔͈̹͔̥̝͌͝f̶̧̫̺̩͓̠͇͖̮͈̼̹͕̪̙̌́̾̈́̓ȏ̸̪̲̀̐͗͗͛͒͒̃̍̽̕͝ŗ̷̛͇̘͖͓̦̑̓́̌̆̒̽́́̚̚͜͝c̵͚̦̫̬̟̈͑̊̄͑͋̓̕͜e̵͎̳̰̮͆̔̀̓̀̂d̵̨̢̛̞̬͔̟͎̻̠̙̳͚̗̓̐̍͒̎̈̃̈́ͅ ̴͚͍͖̙̬̇̈̈͛͛̓͗̆̍̓̚͝i̵̻̇ņ̸̬̲̙͎̪͛̊͗̊̐͘̚̚ţ̵̨͇̙̯̰̙͓̩̗̲̮͌̉͂̎̎̔̐̾̌̊͘͘ơ̷̦͔͕̳̻͇͚͎͇̞̟̤̝͕̇̿̂͋̽̈̄͘͠͠ ̷͇͎̦̺̠̻̹̦̗̬̱̀̏̍͊͐̿̕s̴̪͍̳̜̭͗͊̽̒̒͘̕͜u̸̢̹̼̳͖̦̖̥̗̻̼̺͓͊̾̈́͛̔̈̕̕͜͜͝s̴̠̹̖̑̓̓p̵̛͓̼͖̲̥͚̤̳̫̱̻̠̑̽̎͒̈́̑̂̓̃͂̀͘ḙ̸̢̢̙̣̞̻͛̄͛́̅͊̉̄̕̚͘͝n̶͔̮͆d̸͈̑̍̇e̵̛͍̰̖̝̖͐̀̋̓͒̀͊d̴̜͚̤́̍̓͌̆̔͑̈́̌͒̕͘͝ ̷̱̭͕̻̲͝ḧ̸̡̨̛̘͍͚͔̲̹͕͔̣́͒̿̃́̆̾̊̐͜͜ͅī̵̫̋͠͝b̶̧̛̦̟̣̞͋̎̈́̓e̷̯͚̰̥͌̽̐́̿̽͋̔͊̀̀̐̉͐͜͠ř̵͈̓̽̿̅̀͗̍̍̎̓̈n̴͙̰̱͓̼͇͗̈̿̃̓̂̄͗̋͜͠͠ą̴̬̬̼̣͙̗̤̼̒̽̋̍̃̉̿̆͜t̵̡̡̨̜͖͙͉̲̃́̍́̓̍̐í̴͉͕̩̳͔͚̺̍ő̵̧̮̥͎͎̬̟̅̈̊̓͝ņ̸̢̛̳̻̼͔̬̲͈͕̮͋̌ͅͅ ̴̢̨͔̹̰̻͈͚͖̫̩̺̬̱̙̈́̈́̎͆̏̈́̾̍̒t̸̟̜̜͎̓̎̈́͊o̸̢̭͎̐͂̒̈́ ̵̨͓̳̖̖̹̳͎̪̙̬̟̞͓͋̊̎̕s̴̪̠̦̔̇͠ţ̶̜̤̰̆̐̆͂͗̏̕͜ā̵̢̨̛̦̟̗̻̯̟͇͚͇͙͇̜͋̿͋̉̋̅̅̏͗̄͝͠v̷̨̖͚͚̝̬̐̒̈́e̵͙̣̫͍̱͍̎̀ͅ ̸̧̢͈̦͓̮͇͗͌̎̃͜ǫ̸̼͇̖̣̺̠͓̪͔̍̄̃͐̊̓̓̇́̓͛͘͜f̶̡̛͈̞̹̝̯͔̞͓̬̟͋̅̍͂͑̽̾̂͛̏̈́f̴͎̺͔̭̦̲̎̈̄̏͛͒̀̒͠͝ͅ ̸̧͙͎͉̖̩͓̙͌͝ͅs̴̨̨̛͚͈̭͎̳̖̟̘͕̞̭̜̽̔͛̈͆̄̏̂̊̈͊̕̕͜͠t̷̢̛̟͇͇̲̫͚̖̹͙͎̱̞̱̺̔͆̑̈͋͆͆̄͑͂̎͐͝͝ǎ̶̡̠͎̠͖̗̪̦̼̺̪̟̂͜ͅr̸̞̫̺̹͍̦̟͆v̵̞͎̳͉̰̮̏̓̎͑͜ạ̷̛̟͎̟̰̣̳͑̐̇͛͂͒̎̇̚̚͜ť̸̨̡̡͙̯̰̠͓̪̻͜ḯ̷̡̧̩̦̘̲̤͙̐͘͠ỗ̷̧͖͍̜̰̙̹̥̠̝͙͖̤̍̒̋͘n̵̢̢̟͓͙̼̝͙̤̠͐́ͅ.̵̨͖̱̙̲͉̜̊͊͂͘̚̕ͅ
̸̡̙̲̯̞̝̦͖̯̳̥̭̩̜̰̍͑̉̑͋̍̚
̶͉̬͈̐̔͊̈̽͘T̴̡̧̨̮͙̺̲̥̗̮̠̏̎͂̉̕͝ẖ̶͕̝̬̅̉̎̐̄̇̈̊̑̃̑͆͋͘i̷̬͂͑͗̑̾̆̓͐̊͆s̶̳͗͒́̐́͐̅ ̴̫̣̫̤̜̹̐̽̅́w̵̧̨̡̰̦̺̙̞̳̯̩̟̠̭̎̾̎̃̅͆͐̈́͠ͅo̵̯̙̫̤͇͗̓͗͊̄̈́̆̓̔̃͐̽̚͝͝ŗ̵̮͈̞̟̭̜̻̿́̔̓͆ļ̵̗̙̞̟͍̩̖̜̬͓̙͈̮͛̌̆̈͐͌͊̂̑͂͘̚͠͠ḑ̶̻̯̼̥̞͍͔̹͍̝͙̲̓̒̈́͛̾͆͌̊̈̇̓ ̸̹͙̪͍̿̀̐̓̐͂́̌̍̇̔̒̾͜͝i̶̧͙̪̟̭͇͙̜͈͖̻̰̰͇͋̐̈̄̿̃̐̐̄̑̃̏̅s̴͙̭̗̝̯̬̬̩͙̿̉͋̂͂͆̇̔͝ ̵̨̠̖̬̯̤̗̳̦̫͎̀̑͆̎̍͆̉́̀͗̕͜â̴̧̡̭͉̠͚̙̣̞̰̱̊̃̾̈́͑͜͜ͅ ̸̙̇̎͠g̶̜̤͔͖͎͉͚̮͗̋̊͗̐̀̈́̅̇̈́̇̌̈́̋͛ŗ̸͙̞͍͈̋͌́̀͗͌͋͒̾̍̂̅̚a̵̛̬̮͝͠v̴̜̦̤̻̩͎̆̔̄̎̈̃̃̈́͛̓͛̂̾͝ͅė̷̳̳̹̓͗̎͂͗̂̔̿y̴̧̭̰͋a̸̡͈̬̖̖̤̟̰̭̻͉͂̃̚͝ṟ̷̡̪̞̝͖̝̲̟̝̙̹̏̾͜d̶̡͕̝̜̭̂̃͊ ̸̯͍̗̠̍͐ļ̵͈̮͚̜̖̹̱̦̈́ͅį̷̧̪͈͎̞͖̼͗́͋t̵̤͈̞̩͖̞̗̮͆̃͗̑̚͠t̸͕͚̀̄ẹ̵̣̭̘̰͍̽̈́̒̂̋̅̕͝ṙ̶̢̢̜̫̣͇͇͚͍̝̪̤͂́̃́͒̆́͒͂̚͜͠͝ė̸̥̖̘̙͋̀d̴̛̠̾̿͋̉̈́̿͂́͋͛̆̕ ̵̢̨͈̹̼̟͖̳̞͗̌͂̆̓̂w̷͍͙̙̦͠ȋ̴̦̜̌̚t̶̹͎̠̟͓͛́̀ḣ̶̨̬̭̼̩͓̖̪̝̬͔̦͘͜͠ ̸̭͓̪̲͓̬̯̜̣̖̭̌̃͆͌̄͝ţ̷̲̭̦̹͓͈͓͕̩̯̬͈̳̯́̔͠h̶͖̭͚̳͓͖̳͕̤̿͂͌̀̽ͅè̴̢̪͎̱̺̣̩̪̺̳̎̾͗̑̑͛ ̶͎̰͕̗̠̘̥̎̍̄̃͒͗̐̕͜͜͝s̴̨͇̬̩̬̖̱̮̳̯̿̀͐̀̓̉̐̿́͑̋̌̎̔͠t̴̢̰̝͓̟̦͙̞̦̼͇̔ͅa̵̛̲̠̖̰̗͇͋͊̓̇̓̾t̴̛̰̠̥͕̜͕̖̰͚̦̝͔͖̾̈́̍͗͜û̶͍̹̰̲e̸̡̞̠̝̩͆̒̀̆̉̾̉̀̃̕s̵̡̞̤̤̏̀́̀́̀̀͐̉͘ ̷̝̝̜̻̜͙̯͎͚͉̥̤̰̟̫͑̐̔ơ̶̗̳̲̜̻͉̝̰̘͕̙̮͙̙̱͋͒̀̆̈́̏͘̕͝f̷̢̡̦͕̦̼̭̞͍͑͐͛̇̊͂́̈̍͗͆̀͜͠ ̵̡̯̬̜͇͚̺͉̝̞̗̌̌̕̚ö̵̮̲͓͙̝͈̏̃͑̆͌̎͜u̷̬̠̭̬̥̙̬̎̅͋͊͆̈́͐͛̄r̴̺̲̻̫̗̻̟̘͌̀͌ ̴̫͙̘̒̋̈́̀̚k̸̥̠̯̜̯̼̙̖̤͍̈́̀̓̽͝ị̶̡͓̬̬͇̯͆̇̄̓̒͆͆̿͊̃͠ͅń̵̡̛̝͙̈́̉̾͌̀͊̄d̵̨̨͍̪̱͍̻͖̜͚̪̱͑͂.̷̧͈̺̫͎͙̖̥̀̍ͅ ̵̨͔̜͚̣͆̓̐̈́̔̍̑͐̓̾͆̆͘
̶̟̙̞̠̤̦̼̝̔̉̋̂̉͊̊͐
̸̢̮̭̉̿̊̈́̓ͅI̴̡̮̬̥̝̽̅̅͂͑̀͒͛̽͘͠t̷̨͙̩̜̥̮̼͍̝͚͌̄̅̉̋͒̍̈́̌̍̇̂͠ ̴̡̯͍͎̺̬̇̂̓̎́̃̓̎̏̋̓̾̐̃̇w̶͈̹̳͙͉͉̙̼̭̯͛̉̏͠ͅa̷̢̹̯̟̘̒̏͂ş̴̺̪͙͋͐̐̒͐́̅͆̋́͐̿ ̸̺͂̒Ṫ̸̨̞̰͖͎̀͑̑̕͝͝ḩ̵͉̮͗̈́̉͒̈́̀̔̒͐̕͘͜͝͠e̷̡̛̩͉̲̺̖͚͍͕̜̺͑̾̒̀͛̂̌͑̀ͅ ̵̡͈̩͔͈̳̟̳̖̭̅͑̋̅͛̈́̇͛W̸̛̝̫͒̆̿͂͝͝͠ơ̴͖͇̻̩̼̞̣͚̪̝̖̟̫̤̓̒̾̈̎̌̉́̄̑̄͘r̶̛̲̮̜̩̥̭͍̠͓̯̮̯͌̈͛̌̍́̆͐̒̋͐͑l̷̟̜͍̍́ḑ̵͔̜͕̝̣͊̒̾̔͗͊̅͗̅͂͂̚̚͝͠ ̴̢̛̗̫͍͍̉͒̊̔͛͊͒̌͒̏̈̃̕S̶̨̬͙̺̻̘̤̫̬̭̘̟̟͑̽̈́̒̔̐͆̎͗̿̏a̴̮̤̟̎i̵͓̞̠̠͍͙͆̐̾͊̐̚ͅn̵̺̞̤̫̖̓͘t̵͍̤͔͂͑̒̑̂̚s̷̢̤̮̙͐͑̀͗̽̈́ ̶͕̳͍̏͛̅̑͂̑̇̌͑̄̈͗͂́̈́w̴̜̟̃́̾̾̆ḧ̷̢̘̙̮̥̙͍̝̰̝̻̩̙́̆̄͒̽̂̍͝ọ̸̧̱͙͖͖̖̹̜̙̤̇ ̸͍̹͐͒̈́͌́̒́b̵̺͉͖̹̖̪̪̓͒̔̓̽͊̒͘͝͝ã̴̺̘̳̰͈̬̥͎̳͍̦̮̓̔̈̚͜͠͝ͅǹ̷͎̋͒̀̔̉i̴̧̢̛͇̱̯͎̘̥̳̯͚̾̿̌̿͆̈́̅̾̑̐̓̋͜͠ş̵̫̹̗͔̮͈̹̭͓̌̑̎͝h̸̨̗̣͚͉̝̖̠̉̅͜͝ḛ̶̡̭͍̝̬̣̰̩̩̘̗͒̿̒̂̈́́̾̋̐̓ḑ̵̲̊̓͋̎͘ͅ ̵̨̰̹̭̘̥̣̤̺̲̱̫͕̊͛͑̏̏̀͝ǘ̶̞̱̰͔̝̜̩͇̟̣̀́͋͋̓̆̉̉͐̊͜ṣ̸̨͉̰̦̮͇͍̞̘͉̗̖̓̊̓̓͂̊͑̑̂͐̆́̕͝͠ ̴̛͍͕̗̼̤̙̤͗͌͆̓̓̀̾̈́̀̆͐ͅͅt̷̩̊́́̈́͌͌̿̀̏͌͝h̶̰͍̙̜͖̑͒̈́̀̋͌̕í̶̛̛̬̖͉͚̱̳̯̜͙̺͈̓̅̈́̓͒͑͜͝š̸̢̡̛͓̜̟͖͙̥͌͂̑̈̆̈́̉̾͝͠ ̶̧̳͈̘̠̱̬̼̤̦͖̗̈́̂͒̈͌́͒͘p̸̝̼͍͎͇͂̓̒̇̾̊i̵̫̘͍͆ͅt̸̡̢̡̰̲̳̟̭̜͔̗̻̳̀́̑̋.̷̡̛̛̲̙͚̼̳͔̠̹̤̺͇͇̹̒͗̽͐̄ ̸̧̛̫̰͓͓͐̊͒͑̈́̕͝T̵̢̥̫̭͓̜͖̣̬͓̑́̓́̄̈́̒ơ̵͈̙͓͐̿̓̓́̈͘̕ ̷̖͠t̴̢̨̰̹͙͈̗͌͌͒̽̉́̏̐̿̂̊̄͗̚͝ͅͅͅh̶̨̥̹̖̯̩͕͐̄̾̚͜ͅe̴̤̲̳͍͇̺͇͇̮̻̔̀͗̄̈́̅̄͘̚͠ ̵̡̖̩̺̥̥̠̥̞̑́̈́̄̀N̷̢̘̦̺̰̠͕͖̾͊͒̌͑̏̏̃͐̽̊̈́́͆e̶̡̧̢̫̬̱͈̮̝̮̮͒̿͆͂̂͛̈́́̓̈́͋͠c̸̳̹͌r̶̲͓̼̃̚ơ̸̧͉̪̻͉͇̺͎͎̠̒́̔͗͆͗͘m̷̖͙͌̎͜͜ȁ̸̢̭͙̼̥͇̞̰̠̳̮̦̱n̶̹͐̒͆͂t̵̡̢͕͔͙̘̩͔̱̂̒̈́̀̋͒̃̕ͅi̷̡̠̯̙͍̩͍̥̲̘͕̠̯̽͊̓͋̏̔̀̅̾̑͜͝c̶̱̱̗͚̩̞̄̎̑͋͆͋͊̃̈́͐͐͠ ̵͉̂͑̈͊F̴̢̧̛̳͚̩̫̼̲̝̯̪̳̳̥̖̾͌̉͊͗̒̋̓̒͘ĭ̴̛͖͖̇̏̈́͐̊̇͒̂̏̅̽͘ě̷̥̲̖͔̭̠̟͓͓̟̙́̅̊̓̑̄̿͜ĺ̶̢̡̦̳͕͉͚̬͈̠̤͊͜d̷̡̬̬̹͕̞͕̯̝͖͇̦̼̻͑̎̔͛̈́̈́͌͊̏̀̎̅̐͘s̸̙̲͚̣̎ ̸̛̫̀̋̎͌̋͒͂̚t̵̨̗̗͔̙̪̘̠͇̣̤͕͕̆̈̍̆̋̽̓͘͝͠ǫ̸̨̙̜̳̟͇̫̗̘̬͙̥̪̒͗̒̽͒̚͝ ̷̦̒̈̑̐ͅs̵̬̪̘̦̝͙͕͇̠̑̽̈́̈́͊͊̓͒̓͒͌u̵̢͓̦̠̩̲̰͈͙̦͔̗̒f̸͖̩͓͔͖̦̭̂̍̃̀̈̄̽͋̈́͑̋̏̀̚͘ͅf̵̮̜̮̣̳͓͍͕̟͕̗͆́̍͒͘͠ȇ̷̛̛̟̬͚̞̬͙̞̩̖̑̀̔́̉̀̀r̴̛̝͍̱̾̀ͅ ̵̢̣͙̤̀ͅa̴̘͓͙͋̅͋n̸̠̻̠̤͍̑́́̃̊̾͘̕d̷̠̮̤̗̾̀̇̆̄̈́̈͗̓̕͝ ̶͙̦̹͉̰̝̥̬͖̲̟̩̗̼̈́̒̿̀̕͘͠ͅs̷̻̮̲̙̅̍̃̔̑͗̃̕͝ţ̶̬͒̊̉̿͋ą̴̫̘̃̂̽̐̾͑̚͘͝ṟ̴̛̭̼̘͛̈́̾ͅv̸͈̲̟̤͔͚̥͔̖͚̟̘͖͗̓̃̋̓̐̈́̂̕̕͝ͅę̴̛̣̠͕͉̦̀͑̆̆̏̉̕͠ ̴̨̳̝̞̅̓ạ̴͕̥͎̌̕ń̷̛͉̝͍̏͌̓̏̈́̑̓͊̊̊d̶̡̗͑̔̀̂̂̂̾͂̃͌͐̃͠ ̶̧͉͕͇͐͋́̾̿̈́͌́̕͠͠r̶̩͗͗̇ǫ̶̡͚̹̩͙̩̙̱̼̝̭̜͊t̶͚̪̋̿̀̆̈́̈́͋̀̃ ̴̣͇͍̠͕̯̬̮̺̠̞͈̯̀̄̀͛̂̅́͝͝ͅẁ̸̨͙̟̳̪͇̝͓͖̹͎̯̖͕͌̒̃̌̈́̂̑̃̈́̇͆h̷̡̨̠̰̻̺̦͕͚̮̝̽̉̽̑̋̚͠ͅi̶̤̣̼̯͆̓͑̈́̐̈́͋̅̉̽͌͊̈̃l̶͔͈̞͎̻͇̝̱̬͋̂̑̊̿̾͘e̸̛͓͓̳͚̫̪̩̲̲̱͍̙̥̿̐̃͋̅̒̋̿̃̓͝ ̵̘͍̖̺̳̮̣̑̽̋̒̀̿͒̅̐̕ṱ̷̢̧̗̭͔͇͐̎̎̋̚͝ĥ̸̘͌̋̈́̄ͅe̴̪̠̱̐̅̔̈̄͘ý̴̡̧̢̮̺̳̞̤͚͇̥̤͔̳̐͂͑̇͜ ̷̛͖̱̬̟̬͎̐̒͒̈́́̀̉̔̅̅̕͝͝ş̸̢̯̥̖͎̗̘̺̜̯̤̱͛̉͝i̴̥̿͋̓̔̔̂̕͝ţ̸̯̫͎͕̺̻̮̯̬̲͇͇̺̋̏͐̎ͅ ̶̜̞̞̰͕͈̗͎̘̇̂̉̿̀͛̈h̶̺̜̳̱͈̖̳͈̻͙̮̮͂̇̏͗̋̓̅̏͌͝į̶̢̨̦̮͚̹̣̬͓̙̻̈́͂͂̾̓͊̾͐͠g̴͉̠͕̱̜͍͉̺̣͛̒̆͋̂̀̾͆͌̊͝ḧ̸̭̝̙͔̣̺̻͙͕͕͍̗͈̟̥́̃̎ ̵̡̧̨̗̲̪̮͇͉̦͓͓͊́͛ͅu̴̧̧̩̩̝̙̞̣̼̼͂̇̽ͅp̷̞̜͖͚̦̥͇̖̘͈͕͈̖̲͋̍͐͂́̈͗̃̆̒̌͜͠o̸̪̹̫̜̭̩̩͋̓̈́̃̍̀̋͜n̸̲̖͉̣̠͊̒̃̓͋ ̷̧͚̜̮̤̤͔̫̂͑͂͆͑͠t̸̨̜̼̹̭̤̰̺͓̪͓̖̆̎̒̍̃̔̈́̇̇̎̓͘h̸̢̡͚͉͈̩̟̥̤͙͚͊͐ͅë̵̢̨̛̮͇̪̪͉͎̹̫̭͙̗̣́͛̈́̾̓͒͌͊̌̅̄̅͘̚ ̸̢͕̦̦̤̥̹̜̤͍͋̇̄́̾̎̈́̃̍͝͝ͅĈ̷͔̙̪̠͖͕̯̞̾͂ḙ̶̫̳̝͋̍̽̌̐̚̕͝l̸͎̦͉̘̬͎͍̺̝͐̈́̕e̸̛͈̦̠̩̝̫͎̦͖̒͛̍͌̽̚͠͠s̵̮̟͛̉̀t̵̛̛͖̪͚̭̫̥̐̿̄̂́͒̅̋̇̽̂̚ͅḭ̸̡͚̭̼̰̳͐̀̀ą̵̧̙̞̙̯͎̪͍̟̇̓̕͝l̵͍̹̈́́̇͊̃̋̌̂͂̄̒̚͘̕͝ ̴̢̧̻̩͎͖̻̟̰̪̓ͅH̶̛̻̙͓̘̫̦̐̈́͆̈́̍̄͛̇̕͝į̴͉̗͓̺̣̘͇̲̺͒̍̓͐̚̕͜͠ḷ̶̨̖̮̺̞͎͍̱͂͐̊͆͒́͒̈́̋̄̀͜͝ͅͅl̶̢̻̺̮͉̖͕̩̞̈́̿͑̈́̍͋̓̏̃̋̚̕͠ͅs̴̯̮̹̗̙̣͖̪̻̅̔͑̓̇̂̈̕͝ ̴̮̖̝̝̙̰͔̐̾́́̈́́͝͝o̵̩̳̣̔͐̿͂͛̀͛͘f̶̧̙̥̙̠̦͎̹̳̯̘̱̿͋͌̾͂̀̅̋͂̄̚̚̚ ̶̡̨͕̣̤̥̲̼̻̭̆t̴͔̼̜̥̱̔́̍̌͑̔̎̀͐̌̈̽͘͘͝h̵͙̘̠̳͙̬̺̮͖̯͈͔̱͑̈̿͑́̈́͐̆̆̀͜ͅe̵̢͖̙̫̥̗̣̭̜̓̉̈̎̈́̈́͆̐̈̊͜͝ ̴̨̨̖̰̳̭̜͖͍̯̯͓̆͒̓̾̈́̕̚R̷̨̡̬͔̭̤̟̝̘̲̬̯̮͂̂͗͋̾͘ͅͅi̵̯̝̱̗͇͎̲̟͉̓̔̀͜g̵̪̪̯͖̼̊̈͊͆̾̎̓h̷̫͎̳̪̓͌̽̅̎̆̊͛̅̐͒͗̑͘͝ṫ̸̨͙͔̮̦̭̝̔̌̂̆̽̔̆̎̚ͅe̵̗̩̥̦͔̮̓͛̀̂͠ͅǫ̵̪͚͓͔̣̭̥̃̈́͐́͆̏͑͛̅̇̋̈́͘͠ú̶̞̙̻̹͑̕͝s̸̺̙̯̜͚͑̄̋ ̶̳͎̥̼͙̃o̴͙̓͝n̵͉͎̆͗̔̊̅̎́̾̈̎̄̆̃̌͝ ̴̢̜̬̣̫̙̭̤̝͔̗̪͑̄̄͘͜t̶̳̤̰̹̪͋̃̄̇̅͛̃h̶̛̪́̇̂̓̕e̸̲̿̿͊i̶̧̢̼͖̰̫̠̪̘͖̰͇̅́̍͗͆͐̓̇͗̉͝r̶̨̢̫̦͈͍͓͙̰͕͔̰̳͎̍̍̇̋͂̆̈́͑̿̈́̌́́̓̇ ̴̛̛͖̙̣͙͎̝͈͇͓̠̪̫͍͂͛̈́̔̔̅̎̓͘͠ģ̶̢̮̗̳̺̖͙͎͈̜̀o̵̺̳̯͍͗͆̍̆̌͑̽͌͊͑̎́͗̚͝ͅl̴̡̘̦̻͙̭̠̫̫̱̮̫͚̟͂ͅd̵̠̪̲̰͇̊̒̑͛͘͝e̸̡͎̼̱̗̙̮̥͈͓̝͔̗̿̈́̆̃̐͋͑͌̂̆̉͜͝n̸̢̞͎̑̂̈́̉́̊͠ ̷̡̜̰͕̬̲͖͚̬̮̳͎̲̍́́̄t̸̞͙͇̊͐̐̾̔̒̏̂̕͠͠h̷̡̢͇̺͚̟͎͊̏̏̓̇̿̒̓̑̚͜ŗ̶̛̱͚͚̈̿̑͂͝o̵͓̗̬̩̲̦͒̍́̆͘n̴͖̪̯̟̖̄̏̄e̸̛͖̮̿͒̇̅͂̄̏͑̈́́͘s̴̥͔̼̫̥̬̫͓̩̭͎̻̝̠̤̆ ̸̢̧̙͚͖͎̠͈̮͔̝̳͈̳͊̈́̍̐̎̀̀̈́̏́̕͘͠͝i̸̡̨̗͍̰̖̘̱̦̦͗̃͋̈̃̾͋̈́͂͜͜͝ͅn̵͍̳̭̲̤̥͖͍̗͇̗̟̞̻̞̐̐̄͌ ̸̧̢̨̨̪̹̺͍̬̯̻̟͚̎̈́̈̈́̓̈̈́̇̑͌̃͘͘͘͠t̶̡͉̻̰̲̮̰̙̼̣̘̣̂̅̾̂̔̽͑̑̓̓̾́h̴͙͖͕̻̒̿͌̀͌̓̈́́̚a̴͍͖̥̓ţ̶̧͚̞͕̫̫͎̳̰̰͕̲̑͊͒̀͂͝ͅ ̴̧̨͉̲́̒͗͑̇͑̂̍͌̑͆̾̚̕̕ş̸̨̪̦̫̬̬̜̻͙̔p̶̗̯͉͌̈́͗̈́̌̃̑͜á̷̹̝̗̺̟͈̗̇͆̐̈͌͛̒͊͆̓͝r̵̟̯͕̟̲̱̪̠̰̺͂̔̌̓͐̃̽͂̾͘͝k̸̛̼̦̰̮͙͇̠̥͊̄̅̋̿́͆̓̀̌̈͐͠͝ͅl̷̨̰̤̬͙̣͚̼̪̝̘̤̎̌ȉ̸̹̳̥̜̳͚͔̭̩͉͒̿͘ͅn̵̢̡̧̯̝͙̼̫̣͔̈́̈́ǵ̶̬͈̼̲̜̠̖̩̫̱̭̰̤̹̯͑̓̈̀̃̑̒͋͂̋͝͠ ̸̥͈͉̝̪͙̹͉̪̄̾́̔̓̀̈h̶̰͚͍͈͍͔͉̞̗̤̎̾͆͒̀̕ę̸̛̗̭̼̳̭̩̞̼̻̔́̓̐̊̎̾́͆̕̚ͅả̴̢̬̟̝̥̪̪͚̳̫̑̈́̄̉̄͊̄̊̀̀̀͝v̸̡̺̰͈̫̱̦̹̼̹̤̪̹͓̖̿̍̾̋͌ę̶̤̹͇̲͈͕̥̳̘͚͇̼̌͒́̑͌͂̒̈́̐̀̚͜͝n̵̨̛̳͓̠͕̻̦̦̦͓̤͌͑͗̿̔̽̔̏̓̕̕͜͝͠ͅ.̶̨̛̠͋̐͛͌̏̓̑̕̚ ̷̥̞̼̫̣͇̰̻̭͌͊̚ͅB̴̨̢͚͈̣̹̤̳̯̜̰̣̙͔͑̆̓̌͂̌͛̚̕͝ͅǘ̵̗͖͖̱̲͓̚͜t̷̢̡̛̺͎̝̖̝̖̖̗͖͇͚̍̈̂̿̊̀͊̍͜ ̸̼̽̊͛̈́̀̅͌̋͑̃̈́͘͝ḩ̵̡̳͈̙͔̥̫̳͍͙̫͈͚͑͐̃͗̀̆̐̅͗́̓́͠͝ͅę̷̩͇͙͓̇̊̇r̴̨̙̞͓̦̹̦̼̋̉̏̀̆̀͐̕͝e̶̳̖̦̭̳̘͕̹̬͋͋͛͛̑̋͘,̶̯͕̿ ̶̡̨̘̖͈̠̗͎̻̹̼̝̓͐̽̆̓̊͒̏̄͘̕̚ḑ̷̨̛̲̭̯̺͖̺̳͕͙̲͚̒͂̋̎́͆̓͝o̸̧̧̹̪̗̬̖̖͇̅̀̂͆̕͜ͅw̶̨̢͎̤͖͕̘̙̩͉̹̰͓̗̟̎́̔̆̎̽̂̽̕n̶̡̫̝̬̺̥͔̣͙͙̿̃̃͂̈́̓̎̏̈́̄͊̀͘͝͝ ̶̬͉̲̻̺̱̏̆́͛̀͂̏̀͊͛̍̐̒͝i̸̧̬̬̝͐n̷̨̧̞̠̈̑̍̇̚͜ ̵̨̡̛̤̲̰̜͚̅̊̎̍͂̀̾̄̎̅̃͊̚͝ţ̷̜̦̗͙͖͙͙͓͙̏̑̽̒ͅh̷͔͑̋̔̓e̷̯͔̞̾͋͒̄̔͘͝ ̷̡͉̜͇̼͍̻̙̓ͅe̵̛̛̯̞̩͚̫̮͎͊̇͑̇́̔̊͌̈̈͋̑͜͝ͅͅͅm̴̝͍͇̹̘͙͓̪̳͕̩̤̩̆̑́̀͜p̷̢̧̜̤̹͍͉͙̜̬̺̤̟̀͝t̸̢͇̠͈̼̝̮̅͑͜͜͝y̸̺͙̰͙̩͙̝͕̣͕̘̥̤̋̈̈̔̿̓͂̄ ̶̡̬̠͉̣͖͎̗̒̍̈́͑̔̿̈́̔̈͑͂̊͘͠ḑ̵̙͇̽̄̊̊̈́̀̽͝͝͠͝a̵̢̱̟̦̪̯͈̖̰͍͔̣͉̟̐̚͜r̶̗̠̫͎͇͔͍̙̰͍͑k̵̨̞̰̭͇͎̭͎͕͍̅̾̑͒̐̈́̀̕̕n̵̫͓̞̰͕̥̗̼͈͕̹̟̙͑̉̂̄̎͘e̶̥̜͎̖͂̇͜s̷̼͍̘̠̲͛͛̔̿s̵̫̣̰̊̍͒͆̈́̽̇̈͘,̶̡̝̪̲͚̲̣͈̞͋̏̈́̔͘͜͝ ̷̢̮͍͚͚̫̝̫͚̗̮̫̄͋͗̃͑̏̿̏̑̚t̶̗̘̭̥̹̯̫͚̦̘͙̻̖͋̌͘͠͝ͅh̴̬̺̉́̀̓̾̈́́͌̐̀͑̕̚͠ȩ̶̡̘̰̼͔͙̤̰̠͐̌̀̈́͛̽͗͛͆̋͆̇̑̇͝r̵̫͂̐́̊́̉́̄̚̚ͅḛ̷͎̰͚͙̮̣̳́̔̍̅̐̽̉̀̈́͝ͅ ̶͖̻͚̜̪̽͋͊̑̑̊̅͠i̴̞͛̀̅̆͠s̷̢̳͎̺̟̠̺̻̽̂̍̈́̽͒̓̏̑̀̏̾͘͠͝ ̸̞̱͕̇͛ͅo̵̡̡͎͇͕̝̞̖̖̤͔̙̅͛́̀͌͛͛̏̚͝ṅ̷̡͓̖̣͚̤̤͈̫̪͇͙͈̇͒̄̽̅́͘l̸̨̼͇͖̒y̶̢̺͖̬͎̳̣͕͓͔͇̪̬̎̑̓̎͑̈̾͑̂̄̂̏̋̄͝ ̵̢͖̟̇̐͜͜ş̷̳̻̼̮͇̰̳̦̗̜̬̰͋̅͂͌͑͘͝ͅü̶̲̉͊̂̿f̸̢̪̖̟̝̌̓͜f̸̘̙̤̮̥̹͙͕̮̭̍́̒̿̐̄̋̽̄͘e̸̡̢̲̝̦̜̼̳͔̮̳̝͐͊̑̈́̊͑͑̂́͒͒̀̾͛͝ͅṙ̵̹̞͈̹̗̱̝͊͜ị̴̺͖̿̆̇̈́̑̾̈́̈́̇͝ṋ̴̛̰̹̬̃̕ͅg̴̨̨͚͔̖̻͇̺̯̠̜̺̺̓͛̉̀̊̄͑̈́̿́̑͠ͅ.̷̱̯͖͚͌͊̇̏̈̏̌̾̀̍̒̀̆́
̸̳͔̝̥̙͕̭̤͇̹͙̙͈͖̎͜
̴̧̣̝̜̩̂̆́̿̑͐̃̽̚͠Į̴̛̭͎͚͚̹̞͍̟͓͉̀͊͆̈́͗͂ ̴̢͈͎̜̖̦͍̱̩͙̖̀̓̃͆̐͂̈́͒̀̀̐̋͘̚ḣ̷̨̧̛̛̛̙̭͎͚̫̮͎̀̒͆̅͋͝a̸̧̙̲̹̱̭͍̱̓͒̆̓͛̋͆̕ͅv̵̨͈͔͈̰̤͇͍͚̲̖̝̪̰̇̑͑̇̀͘ȩ̶͈̟͈͕̻̤̘͍̬̞̱̠͚̈́͂̇͑̽̊̚̕ͅ ̷̜̬̬̥̊͜w̶̢̟̎̌̐̀̋̐̑̀͆͠ȁ̷̺̭̲̺̫̜̭̔̽̿̈́̅͋̕͜͝t̵̥̭͈̖̥͛̐͐̀̃́̓̆ċ̴͎͙͐̉͆͒̑̋͝ḫ̴̛̼̠͉͚͍̖̟͍͎̤̜̀͐͌̅͐̇́́̿̍̾͐͘͜͜͜e̵͍̦̞͒̎͂d̷͖͕̋͜ ̸̺̭͕̭̯͍̩̪̪̯̞͍̄͛m̵̝͈͒̐̃̏͘y̵̮̥͍̯͆̽̓͛̂̄̅̂̾̈́͗̎̈́̑̂ͅ ̵̛̛̤̗̘̑͑̌͘͠ċ̴̢͙̦̪̩̞͕͚̗̼̙͈̄̍͑̊̏̀̉̈́͜h̷̢̡͎̥̞̩̯̟̺͍̼͈̟́͋͗͒̕͜i̵̡̧̼̦̤̭̖̻̼̬̰͐̌͛͛̋́͗͝ḷ̵̘̗̞̰̣̭̯̘͋͂̈́̒̊͒̋̓̈̅ḑ̴͈̬̘̼̣̈́r̸͍͉̼͍̮͉̖͔͒̄̆͂̊͂̽͆̅ę̴͕̱͉̪͍͚͇͓̫̫̈́̈́͑͛͛̕n̵̢̛̤͔̩̭͎̔̾̏̒̇̉̎͘ ̴̤̻̗̱̝͖̋͆̑̎̔̑̽̽̈̌̓͘s̸͓͍̝̺̠̻͇͚̦̏̽u̷͖͚̤̼̜̙͉͗̂͂̓̐c̵̮̹̜̼̬͍̏͌͊̏̽͒͂̾͘̕͝c̵̨̧̨̬̩̩̻͉̳̳̻͉͊́̋͆̂͑͋́̃̚͜͝͠͠͝͠ͅų̶̢̞͕̹͈͈͉̅͐m̶̨͕̙͍̥̻̺̮̦̱̤͇͂̾̂̚͜b̵̧̢̧̞̩̝̳͕̼͚͉͓̽̊ͅ ̵̧̛̙̺̜̉̌̀́̆̈́̽̇̽t̴̨̧̹͔̬̦̳̤̲̝̙͕̭͋̍͗̕ơ̶̹̭̯̲̞̦̙͎̔ ̶͓̺́̔͛̽̒̉͐̅͘͘͝͠t̶̘͉̆͊̄̉̊̃̄͝ḩ̸̮̺͎̼͍͕̘̳̲͙̗̄̒̓̈́̈́̊͝ͅi̷̢͖̝̩͈̪͌̿̃̔͘͠ş̵̨̛̤̗̤͎̦̪̮̗̝͙̭̭̀̑ ̷̧͔̗̭̩̙̏͑ͅd̶̗̘̯̱̳̞̟͔̫̼͛̌͐̂̏͜ͅe̷̢̘̺̤͕͇̟̘̭͕̪̘͊̎̈́̓̈̓͝͝͝s̶̰̖̪͎͔̯͉̪̠̉̃̔̑̈́̚p̵̧͓͚̫͓͎͖͇͍̭͔̫͖͑͌́͐͌̓̊å̵̫̹̻͔̼̏͗̊͆̔̈́̇̆̾̔̈́͠i̶̧̻͚̣̬͂͂̓̅̒̉͐̊͊̒̓͘͘͜͝ŗ̵̨͔̭̥̖͇̜̹̈́͑ ̸̱̮̟̮̦͚͗̄̔́͘͘f̷̧̲͓̼̘̭͉̪͚̲͍͑̈́͗̈́̇́̎̈̕͝ͅơ̴̻̗̪̖̬̹̣͌̀̿̅r̸̡͈̗͚̳̋̐̈́͑̊̄͝͝ ̶̡̛͓̦̤̪̮͛͆̈͌͐͆̈́͛̄͛͊̌̇͝f̶̼̤͚̠̤͍̝̠̟̻͈̱̬͕̂̀̽̈̍̀̆͜͝ấ̷̡̢̼͚͍̳̜̼̻͂̿̐͛̈́̏͋̂̔͜r̶̟̠̹̩̮͊̽̀͆̇̆̉̏̽͠͝ ̴̡̛̖̰̹̪͉̜̈́̄̉̄̄̍̄̓̒t̶̛͔̘̻̗̭͙͍̺̟̻̯͚͐̄̆̄̍̆̅̈̏̕̕o̷̧̯͇͉̖̬̪̱̦̞͖͖͓̼̒̀́̑͝͠o̶̘͉̻̅͊̂̿̅̽̅͌̎̍̑͆̀ ̵̧͍̟̪͍̰̞̤̪̖͇͍̻̗̻̏̂̄́̎̓͑͛͝l̷̖̺̺̻̱̦̋̄̓͜͝o̶͇̣̲̰͚̝͒̀̀̔̃̏ń̸͎̖̪͈̮́̏̔͊̍̒͗̍͐̈́̈́̕ģ̴̧̙͉̯̘̝̎̾̽̃̈́̉̍͝ͅ.̸͚̟͕̗̣̳̼̳̼̬͒ ̷̣̟̰̍̃̑̃̃̑̏̿̚̚B̵̙̮̤͛̋̀̓̾͂͊̎͐͘͜͝ư̵̡̢̦̹̠̭̟̰͈̹̦͔͂̃̂͒̿̓̇́͂̈́͐̈́͝ṫ̸̪̩͖̋̇͂͌̎̊́͌͛͂͝ ̵̡̢̨̩͖̦̠̑̅̓̓̍̀̎͐͘͝͠Ì̸̛̳͓̟͙̰̜̺̼̩͍̒͒͆̆̚ ̷͕͓͈̂m̴͍̺͈̳̒͛̀̓̈́̊́̊̈̚y̸̧̡̝͇̗̘͚̟͖̭̗̹͈͊͜s̶̨̢̡̯̞̈͋͊́͋͋̈͘͠͝ȩ̷̪̩̺̹̬̺̽͜ļ̵͚̭̩͎̪̘̩̲͈̹̼͕͈̒̌̆̅̾̓̇̈́̒̐̔͠͠f̸̧̧̛̯̯̩̥̺͙̘̫̘̹͈̠͆̀̇͊͌͗̒͆̔̄̕͜͠ ̴̡̡̧̦̟̦͕̮̠̗̯̱̈͒̊̄̈́̈́͛̾ņ̸̻̝̖̳̻̣͖̹̗̲̈͒̾̍̓̂̄͒̍̀̕͜͝͝é̵͎͎̱̯͆̌̈́̅̀̈́̃͛̌͑͛̔̕v̸͓̻̠̱͙̼̈̈́͌͑̄͘͝e̷̛̻̦̩̯̫̫͓͗̔̓͂̾̌͐͜͝r̸̭̠͇͗͂͆͘͠ ̷̧̻͚͔̎̽̽̃̆̒̇́̎͗́͗̕͝d̴̛̪͍̲̾̉͆͒̐͒̓̅͝ͅe̶̠̱̗̰̦̺̳̫̼͌̽̑̉͝ͅs̴̛̫͙̝̔͊̐́͆̿͛̄ͅͅp̷̤̲͑̀̎̽̎̅͛̾̃̂͂̚ą̸̨̲̲̮̺̬̼̳͕̥̖̌̅̈́̉̄̌̋̋ĭ̶͎̒͛̿̄̚̚͠r̴̡̧̞͇̜̰̝̪̫̤̣̻̘̄̈́̉̊̍̈́̈́̚ͅȩ̴̼̠̗͉̫̤͈̯̼̗͉̗̼̐̇̏́̓́̈́͋̈́͂̿̆͠͝ḏ̴͙̟̜̙̰͓̰̜͎̝̭͔̈́̔͗̓̈́̉̐͜.̷̧̟̦͔̺̮̯̲̰̗̼͓̂̇́̈́̔͑̽͑̅ͅ ̶̢̲̻̹̯̙̀͂͌̆̿̋̀͆̂̈͂͘͠͝Ĭ̵̫̼͍̰̼̮̆̒̾̇ ̴̬͔̯̞̤͇̹̝̣̲̖̫͚̎̓h̷͈̗͔̀͒͑̕͠ȁ̶͉̘͔̳̜̲̖̱̯͋͊̍̍v̶̛͈͕͎̯̫̄́̔̋è̸͔͍̞̝̟͙̤̑́͊̔̈́̓̌͜͝ ̴̨̨̦̞̜̯̳̼͖̪̃s̶̡̹͓̖̘̞̫̖̲̱͌̓̈́͊p̸͕͙̪͌̓͜ę̶̿̄͛͆͛̾͠n̵͉̩͙͔͕͈̼̹̥̅̒̒̎̇̌̃͗̍͒͗͝͝ͅt̶̪͇̱̱͚̘͓͚͓̙̖̜̫̖̗̎̋́̇͂̈͗̽̎͠͝ ̸̡̨̛̣̝̯͖͖̣̰̲͙͎̻͆ą̷̛̩̼̭̖̼̟̹̗̣̤̼̍͂̊̓̾̽̎͒̓̂͛l̸̛̹͈̖͕̰̃́̐͑̂̎͌̚ͅl̴̙̐̑͝ ̵̨͔͈̳͕̼͇̜͔̻̖̲̿͆̃̄̐̿̑̓̈́͂͗͊͆̿͜͜͝m̶͙̤̲̳͑̾͒͋̿͛̍̾̇͌͒͘͜y̷̼̽͒͋̑͒̌͋͛̅̅̕̕͠ ̶̧̢̨̼͚̗̺͚̘͙̏̚̕͝t̵͇̺̗̣͓̻̺̯̓͗͋̌̂̃̓̆̓̄̆̚̚͝i̵̧̛͖̥̲̥̪̱͓̘͍̘̺̓̽̂̊͑͐̐̏̉͗̔͘̚͜͝m̶̧̡̹͚̹̩̻̼͇̲̱̺͍̣̄͛͆̌͋ĕ̷̢̨̛̝͎̱͓͐̌̕͜ ̸̛̘̤̟̦̬̫̼̣͈͔͚͈̾̋̑̃͊͐̅͐̀̚ͅṱ̸̻͚̦̻̳͇͌́̀̏̓́͑̔̑̐́̅͒͠͝r̶̫̦͛̐͊ÿ̵͓͚͉̞̹́̈̊͆͐̿̆̈́̑̐͜ḭ̷̧̧̻̻͚̋̇̏͠ǹ̸̛̳̥͔͕̥͔̳̤͖̘̹͔̜̔͜ģ̶̣̗͈̬͙̹̎̂̓̇͋̅̋ ̷̘̭̭̭̜͖̀͒̚t̴̥̘̭̤͊͊̊̊͐̔͠͝o̴̫̱̳͔͙̠̝̣͗̂̈́̿̓̈́̇͆̉͝ͅ ̵̫̱͒͗̾̂͒̚͜f̷̼̫͈̩̯͇͑̅̎̒i̵̻̮̦͍̪̬͍̠̮̅͌̔͌̽̒̂̈́̔͘͝ͅn̶̤̞̺̖͔̦̔͗̍̾̂̈́̆́̍͋̐͘d̶͕̊̀̓̀̀̀̐̀͛͘͠͝͝ ̷͚̾́̐̍̎͠ä̵̡̧̛̼͈̟̹͎̻͖̪̱̬́̌͂͋̏̕͜ ̴̗̤̞̩̲͉̬͉̖͉͛̌̒̄̅͑͜͝ͅͅw̴̧̛͇̜̭̄̍̂͆̂̆̄̿͝a̶̡̲̣̔̓̒̆͗̉̅̂y̸̨̧͖̫̺̹̆̀͐̐́͆͗̉͆̕͘ ̴̗̞͇̽́͛̐̔̾t̶̯̟̀̎͑͋̈̈́̚͘ȭ̸̻̺͕̯͛͂̋̅̒͊͠ ̴̢̢̟̖͚̖̙͉̞̤̎͜͜ͅb̵̧̞̙̖̺̪͕̗̺̙̓̄̀̀͌̐̾̈́͑̄́̿͘ͅŗ̸̨̺̳̠̹̰̯̆͛̊̃͊̐͛͑́̆̎̂̏e̴̛̤̗̜̦̎͛̍̅̓̄̿͝a̸̡͖͚͚͖̬̪̦̼͕̮̫͕̺͛͋̒k̶̡̨̘̖̗̥͙͍͇̦̰͚̰̔ͅ ̶̢̛̥̝͖̼͕͙̜̼͎̱̰͔̤̂͌͗̏̉͂͜͝f̷͕̮͆͆̀̈́̂̈̋̔̚͘͝r̴͇͓̤̗͎͆̂̈́̌͜ë̵͈̰̯͍́̅̏͆̓̀͗ȩ̵̦̳̬̪̻͎̭͍̟͙̤͆́͋̀̈̀́̔ͅ ̶̡͈͈̭̝͕͓̹͇̩̟̘̐̾͆͜ơ̴̢͍̝͔̫̟͇͔̬̙͚͂͂͌̈̀̓̄̽͘ͅf̸̦̬̩͎̙̱̭͉̦̞͔̲́̀͒̍͒̅̈́̀̕̕ͅ ̵̪̺͔̤̂ṯ̸̢͙̣̝̘̖̿̓h̸̞͙͓̽͂͗̑̇͋̾̽̈́̈͂͝í̴̼͙̤͙͕̖̺̳̣͉̥̘̍̀̏̓̓͋̄̏̓͑̀̕̚͘ͅs̴̛̱̞̜̬̣̗̫͎͖̥͉͉̈́́̅̏̀̃̔͘͝ ̴̢͖̘̤̪͖̻̳̠̱̺̘̙̜͎̎͛̀͌̓̐̊̚̕͠͠͠͠h̵̢̨̡͓̜̳̣̙̟̥̦̊̄͑͊̾̏̾ę̵̥̠̘̀̀́͊͒̉͛̒̌͛̍̋̕l̴̢̰̙͙̙̲͗͠l̶͚͈̱̦͔̼̑ ̵̭̼͇̜͉̝̗̱̏̈́̉̌̄̽̂̆̌ẗ̶͎̊̀͒͐͂h̸̡̧̧̩̪͓̙̼̖̬̬͙͐e̶̫͕͍̠̜̳̼̜̊̽́̊̑͛̂̆̈́̽́͑̕͠ͅͅy̵̢͕̥͈̻̺͉͋̉͝'̴̡͉͇̘̤̱͎̬̈̇̓̈́͗̓͊͂̎̕̚͜͝͝͠ͅv̸̖̗̘̭̗̦͍̥͎͍̟͍̞͓̈̒ė̸̢̨͓͎̟̜̺͈͕̜͎̄͐̄ ̷̱͚͙̫̟͑͒̈́͒̃͑̊̒̐̋̅̉͘̕͘c̸̛̛͒̊̉͑̿̂̍̈́̕ͅơ̵̙̇̂͠n̶̢̟̺͙̻̞͎͇͈̯̬̍̀̿̇̚d̸̨̤̦͈̙̥͈͔̜͙͔̠̝̑̚͠ȩ̶̧͓̗͓͙̘͇̝̳̹͛̏̏̂̉͌͗̅͊̚ḿ̶̗̠̦̟̱͖̥͚̰͙͒ņ̵̧͉̣͕͉̫̮͓̭̹͈͚̿̕e̷̦̹̱̺̯̖̠͙͚̻͎̗͐͐̿̇͑̍̇̐̚̚̕͠͠͝d̴̳́́̋̑̀ ̸͉̋̍̎̓̒̓̃͛͠͝ȗ̴̢͙̤̘̠͔̣̤͋̈́́̐͆̋̕̚ͅs̵̢̡̼̫̩͎̖͍͊̽͂͝͠ ̷͈̳̩̖̩͎̓̌̅t̸̫͓̦̱̮̞͑̐̈́̉͋̚͜͜ơ̷͍̠̑͂̀̔̚.̴̛̗̀̀ ̶̨̛͉͈̠͔̻͙̜̥̼̌͛͌͌̊̿̿̀͌́
̸̡̼̫̻̭̭̓̈́̚͜
̸̬̖̝̠̏̾̃Į̶̲͕͎̮͖̪̘͉̬̳̫̮́̾ ̷̤̣̝̞̦̝̥̜͍̱̩̲̆͛̈̾͐́͘̚͜k̸͓͓̺̦͕͖̜̰̙͛̃̀̊̾̋̅̀̃͝͠͠ń̶̛͎̖͚̦̃̑ë̵̱̣͍̤̦̠̼̟̃̚w̵̢̡̢̱̳̥̬̥̣̮̬͓̓͑̿̍̉͐͛͂̉͜ ̷̧̙̟̥͎̦̓t̶̰̀̐̄̅͌̓̋͗́̓̒̓̂̽͝h̶͇̗͗̓̋̇͐̐̆̑̎̀̾̓̕̚e̵̢̩̹͊͂̆͝͝ÿ̴͔̲́̑̽̄́͂͒̇̊̈́̍̀͘̕ͅ ̵̯͖̯̥̖̝̖̪̂w̷̧͕̞͕̲͙͉̼̣͉̉̾̊̾͂́̈͘ͅͅą̴͕͎̖̱̿̀̇̑͆̍͗̄̓̅̇̚͜n̵̛͓̰̟̗̺̤̗̤̻̘̩̞̝̤̎̀̈́̈̀̏̕͘ͅt̷̛̻̿̀̀̉̔̐̔̒̐̕͝ę̶̭̖̻͚̞͕̈́̂̐̾̐͗̒́͛͐̅̽͌̅̕ͅḍ̴̯̱̼̘̐̈́̀̈́̅̓̃̚ ̵͔͍͓̭̭̭̳͇̝͍̬̮͉͑̃́̋͐̍͌̿̈̏̀̆͑̚̚m̸̧͓̦̲͍͍͍̱̥̓̃͌͐̽͛͊͗͌͆̋̏͜ę̷̗̲̞͉̳̠̥̠͓̺͐̇̿͌̃̏͊̔̚ ̴͙͖̱̪̺̪̱̭̈́̄̌̊́͊̚͘̚t̷͙̟̃̈́̊̓͌͆̈́͆o̷̧͎̮͉̦͔͊͗͐͂̽͜ ̷̢̨̧̮̝̟̤̝̹͇̦̮͈̍̋͆͌̓̇̾̾̀̓͑̕̕̕ͅb̵̝͈̱́͠r̷̨̨̢̯̯̼͖̜̭̖̼̞̠̼̳̾͌̈́̉̅e̵͗͗̊́ͅa̵̞̤̙̳̠͖͍̼̍͌̀̿́̉̈́͐k̵̤̜̳̻͙̦͚̤̤͕̰̟͌͊̾̂̀̆̃.̴̨̱̠̞̼͓̥̤̯̟̙̥̜̣̭̈́ ̶̡̜̟̯͕͖͓̯͙̯͛͐̆̂̈́̈́̋͌̿̒͘͝I̵̖̗̤̲͓̹̿͂͊́̎̿̀͆͐̿̊̌͘̚͝ͅ ̷̱̩̮̣̬̩̥̓̃́̏̆͛̚͝k̷̩̫͈̬̺̲̮̬̬͛̅͗ͅņ̶̢̡͚̖̦͍͕̦̤̤̘̦̃̀̌̆̔͘ë̴̡̯̗̖̳̥̹̝͕́̽̃͊́͑̀̾̋̍͊͜w̸̜̼̪̳͇͉̹̺͚̮͚͍̤͔̏͑ ̷̢̛̻̮̯̪̝̭̫̭̎͌̇̀͛͘̚͝ͅt̷̢̤͔̞͖̳̹̞̥͓͙̮̻̜̆̋h̸̛̩̙͍̫́́͛͗͒̐̀̎̽́̿̒́͘é̸̞͖͗͌̈́̊͜ͅy̶̟͇̆̀̽͒̋̋ ̷̘͋̉͆̈́̽̈̓̓̓͐̀̃͝͠w̵̢̢̖̙͉̥̯̜̜̪͗̃͂͑̊́͜͜͝͝ạ̸͑̋̿͘n̷̨̫͑́̈́͌̕t̵̩̃̾̉̔̌̓̀̌̀̂̒̈͘͝e̷̛͎̝̠͍͖̦̳̥͌̏̚͠d̴̨̧̡̮̤̥̩̫̠̓̅̐̓̔̍̈́͊͝ ̶͔͖͙̘͕̉͘ͅͅm̶̨̨̞͔̟͉̝̼͓̼̰̓̐̽̂͘͝ē̵̛͎̍͑͆́̋̄͘ ̵̡͙̕t̵̡̢̹̹̹̥̪̩̤̏̀̑̊̚o̸̰̭̬̯̗̖̗̰̫͂̓̊̂́̈́̾ͅ ̸͕͈̤̰̦͇̮̠̒f̴̧̫͍̫̮̫̫̟͙͍̻̥̜̑̈́̽͊̋̅̑̉̈̌͊̕͠ă̷̧̅́͌̅̋̐̂̈́̌͑̚̕͠l̸̻̜̲̫͙͉̦̱̈͐̅͋̿̉́̿̾̚͜͝ĺ̵̩̱͉̼͉͚̗̩̺͌́̽̽́̍́̐̔̓̍͊͊ ̸̮̗̫̯̘̱̝̭̱̝̜̀̋̈́̅́͑͆̿̈́̅̐͐́͐͘t̸̮̹̀͜o̶̞̳͈̳̮͇̰͐̈́̋͐̔͌̅́̇̊̅̐ͅ ̴̻͍́́͊̃̓̈͘̕d̸̨̧̺̝̯̗̰̪̳̦̝̼͒͛́̂ė̵̲̥̽͌̐͐̎̒͌̚̚͝ş̵̢̠̳̞̥̲͚̆͐͐̓͛p̵̨̈́̀̑͂̍͘͠ả̷̢̺̤̼̯͈̼̯͕͍̣͔̙̈́̍͂ͅí̴̟̦̬̖͔̖̦͓̘̳͖͔͖̮̃͌͝r̷̨̛̊̃͊̔̽͒͂͑͋̓.̶͔͊̉̽̎̅̀̓̕͝͠ ̸̢̧̤͉̯̱͍̬̤̖̒
̷̧̞̪̲̝̾͌̎̌̂̿̾̀͊͝͝
̶̨̜̠͕̞̼̩̹̘̱͚̫͛̋̂͋̎̔́̂͗́͘̕͝ͅB̷̨͎̯̠̭͚̘̯͖͖̜̩̄̓͒̎̐͗͊̈̑̕͘͜͜͠ͅư̵̢͉̫̺͔̜͉̺̥̯̹̺̑̾̀́͗̐͑̊̚͝t̴͚̮̿ ̷͎͍̲̦̼̙̣̫̯̹̦͂͑͑̌͂̔̅̈́͒̕Î̸̢̥͔̺̹͍̲̟̮̎̿͌͗͂̌̽̎̃̚͜͝ ̶̧̢̧͙͘͜ͅn̸͎͕̬̰̦̥̼̂̐e̶͎̋̐͆̓́̌͊̆̓̿͝͠͠v̵̡̘̪̳̲̙͉͓̗̖̌̓̀̎̈̇̀͂́̀̏̆͒ē̶͓͎͍̟͈͎̦͔̭̈́̽̒̍̿͗̑̕r̵͎̟̘̰̎̆͊͛̒̚̕͝ ̸̨̬͈̘̒̾͒̐̋̒̑͐͂́́̉́͗w̵͖̯̳̞̘͖̺̮̝̪͙̙̮̾ǐ̴̡̨͖̮̭͍͉̥͇͖̻̮̣̬̦́́͗́͒͐́̾̓̉̏͘̕͘ĺ̶̨̥͓̈́͌̅̓̑l̸̼̗͈͔̹̰̘̘͔̭͚͖͙͈̈́̀̃͒́͛͑̂̃̀͝͝.̷̙̙̗̺͋ ̵̧̨̧̢̼̘̰̥͓̰̹̍̊̓̾͐͌̊̃͛͋̽͜͠͠ͅͅM̶̧̢̡̛̟͈̫̤̳̍̎͐̍̇͘͝ͅy̵̧̩̭͕̱̟̗͍̺͔̭͈̟̒̿̄͌̚ͅ ̶̡̬̱̱̥̺̥̪̼͍̹͖̯̥͂̈́̄͌́ͅt̷̢̤̪̯͎̻͉͕̩̬̟̻̃̄͆̈̍̀̏i̷̧͇͎̰͈̖̎m̴͚͋͐̎̐͑͑̓̈̓͂̓͠͝e̴̡̡̲̭̠̯̝̜̺̰̙̤̓̅̉̌̋̈́͑̔̑̚̚̚ͅ ̸̡̨͖̬̫̲̪̹͎̝̟̹̳̈́̀̈́̀̍̃̋̏̽̇͗́̑͘h̶̢̡͕̹̩͖̮̳̘̀̕ę̵̛̥͍͔̠̘̭͙̗̓͋͜r̶̨̩̰̮̯̭̃͝ͅĕ̸͖̘̳̾̏͆̌͑̏̅̅́͝͝͝͝ͅ ̶̰̘͕͙̪̳͙͓̦̩̤̇̇̈́́̋͑̓̉̀̊͂͋̈́͜͝ͅh̸̬̜͓̮͔̞̻̳̞̼̜̍͛̾̓̑̊̊́͗̽̓̈́̎̚ͅa̴̢̛͓̮̦̫̙͉͕͕̜̜͚͍͂̃̆̿̈͋̊͛̆͛̍̑͘̕ͅs̸̨̘̪͇̣̩̰͇̣̯̠̈́̆͂̍͛͐̉͌̒̽̈͂͝ ̸̨̇̐̀̊́̆́̓̈́͋̑̀̽̚͜͠ͅǫ̵̺̜̳̠̻̬͍̓̈́̄͒͘ͅn̷̢̳̘̝̲̬̲͎͙̤͉̳͖͂̄͋́̌̔̆̑́̚͘l̸͓̀y̴̢̨͓͔͚͖͓̲͖̝̺̥͉͛̎̍́̀́͝ ̷͙̫̮̯͚͍̬̀̂̃̕͘͜m̶̧̻̰̦̹̖̆̇͒̀͒͗́̓̈́̿̋͠a̶̲̲̻͙̼̟̥̖͛͒̄̆̈͐̌͐̈́̕͘̕͝d̴͔̤̤̼̪̈́͂̀͛͛̏̓̒͋̿̔͘͝͝e̸̗̲̹͓͓̼͖̯͇͕̤͙͔̖͂̎̒̊ͅ ̷̧̼͇͙̝̥̜̭͔͉͉͍͈̙̀̓́̉̄͌͗̏̎͜m̵̛̥͔̓͑͂̓̌̉̓̃e̶̢̬̺̖͈̺̱͓̬͚̮̰̰̿̄̒ ̶̘̩̬̮͕͎̺̝̫̝̒͛̀̂̋̈́̃́̚͠ͅs̵̱͈̩̮̟͔̎͒́̍͋̕̕ẗ̸̛͎̥́̔̔̐͑͊̂̕̕͘̚͝ͅr̴̹̀̏̋͆͝ö̷̢̤̟̙̞͙̬͔̼̪͈͉̗́̌̓̄͋̎̅̃̉̆̃̈́ͅń̵̩̬͔̹͍͊̒͋͐̇͛͋̿̍̈́̅̂͠ͅģ̴̟̼͇͇̼̥̼̼̦̾͛͂̂͊́͊͐̈́̔̀̚͜͝͠ę̷͇͕̱̋̏̆̏͋͐͠r̸̜͗ ̷̜̥͇͉̗͍̰̰̻̫̟̕͠a̶͇̍̍͗͛̓̈́͑͝s̵̢͈̰̄̿̄̓̐̇̋͘͘͝ ̷̥͔͓͔̬͇̗͈̹̤̰̭̆͜ṃ̶̡̳̻͈͖̗̮̍̐́̑̉̇͊͊̄͋͘͘͠͝y̸̰̺̹̒̾̋͗͛̔̿̄ ̴̣̝̹̈́ŗ̵̜̰̘͕̬̹͖̰̦̤̝͙͖̈́̃̈͂͆́̀̈̄͂̑̏͘͜a̶̢̪͍͇͔̘͖̓͐͒̎̆͗͑̀͛͝ǵ̷͕̣̟̟̫̼e̷͍̮̠̭̮͌͌͌̚͝ ̶̛̣̮̏̃̈́̈́̎̑̈́̌͐͘̚͝ͅg̶̦̤͇͉̞̭̀̊͑̉̃͗͗̑̑̊̕r̶̢͍̫͖͓̗̬̮̟͓̻͗̈́͐̐̀͜é̶̡͔̥̜͒͛̀͑̚w̵̡̨̛͕̩͕̣̮̙̹̦̮̯̰̤͐̐͗̏͜͝.̶̫͎̘̟̽̆̋̈́̄̀̀̂͒̕̚͝
̴̡̲͖̘͚̜͎̭̬̹̩̐̽͛̍̉̿͑̕
̶̧͕̞͗͝C̷̭̙͊́͒̒̍̍̂̎͠͠͠ö̶̢̺̲͚̱̘̞̖̣͈̳̤ͅu̶̧̡̞̬̜̦͉̜͈̬̯̙̠͔͌̕n̶̢͖͖̲̳̅͜t̴̳̫̪̙̥̫̤̩̙͍͋̑̾͛͛̚͠l̸̨̜̺͈̟̣̹̼̭͈̃̎̋̎́͝͝e̵͉̯͌̾̂̀̐͋͒̋̏̔̓͝ͅş̴̢̤̭̺͑͑̃͊̽̑̈̅͒̏̆̊̽̕̚s̷̟͓̼̘̘̩͙̫̅̂̀͒̊͒͜͝ ̸̛̺̫̻̻͕̬͔̦̻̻̞̈́̂̈́̈́̈̊̑̑͗͘y̵̡̭͒͠ͅe̸̛͎̬̣̭̩̞̫̥̦̮̙̱̠̝̰͗̋͒̇͋̿͂̅̚͠a̵̳͓͖̤̩̳̣̣̙̳̖̦͌̏̀̀̀͂͗r̶̛̥s̵̻͚̩̦̘̰̺̭̰̱̫͓͈̰̊̂̅̆̍͠ ̵̢̛͉͇͕̲̰̭͎͚̳̝̤͔͖̂̀̔̈͑o̶̱͋̎͗͌́̿͜f̸̖̖̭̩͇͈̟̳͖͙̝̃͐̿̈̿̔̀̑͗͋̃͜͝ͅ ̵̻͓͍̈́͆͂̆̌̅͋̈́̏̑̇͐̂̚r̸̮͈͗͑͑̎̌ë̵̢̥͕͕͇̥̖̲͚̫͎́̊́̾̃͊̂͂͝ͅͅͅͅs̵̰͎̰̗͉̟͖̲̓͐̌́̃͘ë̸̢͓̹̣̜̲̯͕̳̘̺̗͇́͒̀ȃ̷̲͙̗͖̰̗̘̹̼̭̎̎̋̋͘ͅr̴̢̜͈̟͓͖̖̤͒̈͐͑̚ć̶̨̮̹̘̝̺̻͓͕͈̼̬̩͙̼ḩ̶̧̣͔̠̬̳̻̙͎̬̥̗̠̋̈́̇̀͆͛̀̓̈́ ̵̰̽̀͂̆́̄̈́́ẵ̴̦͈̗̙̺̳̈̀̿͑͗̊̊̕͘͠͝n̸̼͎̻̤͔̻͔̹̠̗̪͖̠̔̃̊̌̉̽͜͠d̶̡̜͎̬̳̱̦̰̭͉̓̐̂̀̔͘͝ͅͅ ̷̗͔̝͇͊t̴̜̭̻̮̩̜̻͔̮͋̐͊̐͛̀̿͐̍͜͜r̷̨̧̪̹̰͇̺̲̦͈̾̓̒͘̕i̷͍̒̇̅̾̓͑̒̆̓͛̀́͝á̶̡͔̳͎͈̳̹̦̼̭͜ͅl̶̢̧̼̝̣͙̼͎͍̤̣̘̔̾̌͗̾̾̉̂̊͘͘͝s̴̨̰̠̦̫͓̲̫̫̻̭͋͊͗́̈́̆̆͊̐̌̚̕͜ ̷̧̓͗́̈́̍̉̈́h̴̜̭̩̑̃̅̅͐͑͂̀̈́̓͑̃̈́͌̚ą̷̧̢̖͓̱̥̯̣͎̬̍̑̋̑̈́̀̓̅̍̚͘̚͠v̴̨̛͓͕̱̜̙̜̻̫͌̇̑̍̀͑͗ė̶̺͓͜ ̷̫̫̉̒̓͒̐p̵̻̂a̶̛̼͚̱̘̼͉͕͓̞̤̭͕͌̈́ṥ̴͇̆ṣ̶̢͙̬͈̖͚͈̫̪̼̜͓̪̄͋̔͛͒̒ě̶̻̓̍̈̋̈́̍̚d̸̢̮́͋͆̓̋.̴̮́͌ ̷̡̢͓̟͖͚̦̼̮͙̭̍̎͒̈́͗̃͗̎̈́̌̈́̃̚S̷̡͚̰̤̟̬̗̺̠̍̆͜͠o̷̗͐͜͝ ̷̞̲̌̀̌͌͗̀̈̾̏̓m̷̨̧̦͚̩̩̿͋̽̔̓̀͗̕͘͜ͅa̵̛͖̠̬̎̽̑͜ͅn̵̩̲͛̐̈͋̏̚y̴͉͓̳͇̠̥͚̆̐̃̿̊̆͊͌͛̒͜͝ͅ ̵̛̮͇͙̜̞̹̟̘̯̮̲̦̲̬̾̊̆́͘͝s̴̢̢̡̛͍͕̥̥͚͎̗̜̞͍͉̈̆̏̐̈́͌͒́͌̂̍̈́̕ȁ̵̛̫̖͖̖̮͓̺̣͖̗̣͈̞̹͍͐͋̅̍͋̔̀̄̏͑̈́̊͠c̶͈͙̱̖͎͇̰̝̯͋̾͐́̑͆́͐͂͆̕ŗ̴̘̈́̾̈́͜͝i̴͓̫͉͈͙̽͊͊̎̋̀̐̕ͅf̴̨̟͚̳̼̘͙͖̣͗̌̍͐̓̒̀̚͜į̵̳̰̦̤̞̈̌͗̍̆̋̇̚̕͝ͅc̷̢̦̳̹̥̘͓͉̪̯̐̽̕ẽ̷̡̧̤̝̯̤͓̖̮̭̳͔̽́̑̐̆͋̑̉̈́͘͠ͅs̷̢̧͓̮̜̱̮͓̦̖̭̞̖̍̋̍̋̌̃̀̅͑͘͝.̷̲̝̈́ ̵̡̨̢̧͕͖̫̰̤̺͚͚̼̽̒̐̃̈͛͜B̸̪̬̮̯͚́͐̽͑́́̊̅̃ų̶̨͓͚̝͓̰̬̰̻̲̩̭̂̎̋̄̄̊̔̚͜ͅẗ̴̰̩̺͖́̒͐̽͝ ̵̤͋̽̈́I̴̺̹͚̜̻̤̪̺̥̖͊ ̷̢̤̳̲̰̬͙͉̯͍̖̾̂͌̃́͗͐͜͝ͅf̴̼̊͒̓͘ǒ̴̫̟̗͚͖̬̠̓̆̃̆̄̆̽͊ͅǔ̸̻̼̱́͘ṅ̶̡̖̘̰̹͍̗̮̱͉͑̔̿̒̏͛̓̅͑̚͜ͅd̷̹̘͚̩̞̼͇̻̺́̍̑͊̅̅̒̈́̏̑͘̚͝ ̵̧̡̤͓͎͔͚̤̻̦͇͛̌̀̕͜͝i̶͚̣̦̘̜͕̓̈̎t̸̡͓̺͍̃̈́̈́͘̕͘̕͠͝.̷̠̦̪̱̫̣͇͍̰̤̹̳̊͑̈́̀͊͑̀́̎̀̂͌̔
̴̢̡͚͖̮͍̜̖͔͖̞̜̈̔̌̊͝
̴̨̦͇̥͓̝̫̱̰̄̏̍̀͊̎̃̑̐̑͠ͅͅĬ̸̢̛̜͎̥̥̟̜͕̠̝̗̂̏̈́́̈́̃̆͑̆̉ ̸̛͚̟̥̗̗͎͔͈͕͓͎͓̤͎̄͐̃̒̉͗̈͗ͅf̶̳͆̆̏̀̃̓̀̌̆̚ͅö̷̢̧̦̻̻̹͍̘͚̻̲̝̬̌̊̾̓̍̊̎̓͒̇̂̑̕͝ͅù̵̱͙̯̣̫̦̹͚̹͔͜͜͠ń̸̢͙̦̝̖̟̰͔̅́͛͊̀̓̊͛̈́͐̾̈̎͊d̷̻̹͍̤̪̺͓͍͉̠̝̥̪̎̀̇͛̄͛̍ͅ ̶̨̩̥͍̯̥̱̜̦͈̙̤̯̊̐a̴̩̖̿͗̔̔͋̍̐̀͘ ̵̨̲͛͂ŵ̶̛͖͎͖̬͎̳̐͗̒̃̌̊̿̚͘͝͠a̵̛̲̻̭̝͉̺͓͇̻̰͉̟̣͇͊̅̅̽̒̈̓͋̋͆̎̚ͅy̶̡̺͐ͅ ̴͇̬̭̱͚͎̜͖͚͌̀͛̈́̌̃͝t̸͚͍̙̊̉͗̉͂o̶̧͈̭͕̺̦͍͒͋̃̂̒̾̃͗͐̈́̊̈́͘͠͠ ̶̡̨̦̺̖̼̱̗̙̙̊̈́̋̈̆̔̇̈́̽͒̓͠ŗ̶̖͚̺̙̼͕̠̾ͅe̵̛̪͖̅̀͐́̈́͌̈͒͌̿͘t̵̺̱̤͚̙͕̓̉̀̏̈́̋ͅų̷̙̘̯͉̖͔͕̱̠̽̍̆̇̚r̷͕͉̳̱̼̩͋̀̉͗̽̒̽̓͊̍͘n̴̟͒̊͝.̶̢̡̗̬͓̫̙̝͈͎̤̺̬̅̀̀͆̈́̃̕͠
̵̢͈̺̺̗̳̺̲̂̓̋̀̀̈́̓̔
̶͈̱̝̖̖͕̥̽̀̚ͅN̷̗̗̒̓̕͘ö̷͚͖̬̠̲̖̭̼̰͖͖́͐͗̀̂̇͊́̅̍̔͘̚͜͝͠ͅͅt̵̨̼͚͚͚̳̽̇́̾̊͋̀̏̆̽̑̌ ̶̻̹͖̪̟̓̿̏͛͆͌̕ͅt̴̡̡̧̲̻̰͕̟͍͖̪̹́̓͒̈͗̇͆̋̄͘͝ȏ̶̢̝̳͓̓͗̋͒͐͛̎̈́̊̏̅͌̃ ̴̡̢̛̟̻̞͔̏͛̀̽́͠͠o̴̦̯̭̖͈̩̱̟̟̩̫̾̃̀̉̂̑́̑̉͂͛͊͊ų̷̞̜͉͍̣̪̭̻̿͑́́́̉̇̀̽̓̋̍̂̐̕͜͜r̴̫͎̱̝̳̎̋͊͂̄̔̒͌̇̂͘̕͠͝͝ ̴̞͂̍h̸̰̗͎̘͐͝o̴͕͕̫̘͖̠̯̬̔̿̃̓m̷̢̲̝̮͍̲̻̙̫͔̋́̎̑̓̀͆̿̔̇̾̕ĕ̵̛̛̱̹̲͕̱̘̼̥̋̽̿͐̅̐̽́͂̐̏̚ͅ.̷͕̭̈́̏͗̇͆̉͐̀͠ ̸̠̺̜̣̝͚̗̠̠̗̯͉͕̑̆̀̓̓͂̆̀͒̉́̈̌̈́͝N̶̥̈́ǫ̸̨̖͉̩̣͔͓͕͉̞̓́ţ̴̹̯̥̪͈͎̳̥͇̦̣̽̐̈̅̌̈̎͂͜͠͠͝ ̷̡̢̢̧̨͕̠̲͙͓̉̀̈̀͜ͅͅȳ̸̢̛͙̗͚̫͚̮̮̙̥̖̫̌̏̒͋̊͐̓̾̚͘é̶͍̘̘̻͙̜͙̯̺͓̩̮͓̠̍̇̋͌ͅẗ̸̛̺̬͖̱̖́̃͂͋̉̅̒̍̎͝.̸͍̬́̌̈́̒̀̄̅͝ ̶̝̼̟̤̥͉̿́͒́̚͜
̶̟͕͔̹͎͔̞̼̮͊̒
̸̧̛̞̲̜͕̰̺̙̈̃̓́̎̔̋͆͒͘̚͜͝Ṱ̵̨̧̛̞͉͔̺̫̘̱̐͛̅̓̿̒̋̒̀̽͆̇̎͂ͅó̸̼̭̙͖͒̂̄̀̃̀̕͠ ̵̛̘̖̮̥̩̯͓̯̫̟̖̮͖̺̄̍̇͊͗͋̔ͅa̴̜̹̖̼͇̣̠̭̣̾͋͘͠͠ṇ̴̿̓̈́̿̽́̉̀̄̃̎̚̚̕ơ̸̭̻̻̠̩̦̘̙̑́̒̃̅̑͐̋̕̚t̷̢̡̝̦̪̹̩̮̘̹͙̺̩̙͆̈́͜h̴̙̘͘ë̷̡̛̖̙̯͖͔̦́͊͛̊̿̀͘r̸̢̳̳̃̿̉̔́̓͌̽͘̚͘͝͠͝͠ ̶̡̢͚͇̳̣͕̻̝͇̤͝w̴̨̛͖͈̥̤͌̎̃̉͐͐̋̈́̐͛ȏ̸͖̻̜͎͒́͐͑͂͆̈̚͝ṟ̵̳̩̦̩̏̇̂̓̑̔̔̄̕͠ļ̵̛̮̝̟̫̜͑́͑͊͛̑͂̾͐͝ͅd̴̺̬͙̯͙̱̭̣͎͚͂̍̈̾̽̽͋͛̅̍̂̚ ̸̧̨̗̳̠̪̤̜̤̟̱̼̱́̔̈́̆͑̒̈́̈͌̆͑̚͜͝o̶̧̺̫͇͑͒̎́͊́͌̍̌́ṇ̸̼̝̅̇̽̽̅͜ ̸̩̳̺͍̱̱͇̳̣̘͇̄͜͜͠t̵̡̡̢̥̓̿̾̑̅̓͊͛͆͗́̕͝͠h̵̡̥̬͙̠͉̔̋̅ē̷̳̯͓̯̩̻̂̏ ̶̨̡̮̣̼̦̙̭̒̌͜f̶̧̨̫̤̖̭̪̣̱̫̼̽̈́͝å̴̡̲͙̼̗̦̝̜̥̣͍͆̓̈́̕͠r̴͉̝̱̫̥̱̗̮͍͕͍̻͐͊̍ ̷̢̧̡̞̤͖̬̙̖͕̘̳̮͎̯̽̇̈̊̃̂̾̈́̀̈́̃̀͝ĕ̷̢̛̤͔͍̗̓́̊̄̋͆̍̐̓̈́͛͜n̵̡͖̰̭̹̩̱̈́ḑ̵̖̣̹͕͓̘͇̩͕̀̀͆̈́̾͜ ̴̡̩̞͕̠̬̆̔̌̾͑͒̽̓̄̄͊̃̅̅͠ͅǫ̸͙̮̙̝͇̻͙̪̓͊͑̋̒͗̒̂͌̚͝ͅḟ̶̳̃̅̇͛́̋̚ ̴̻̄̓̄̀̈́̎̑̀̇̓̀̾̈́̚͜͝t̸̨̨̞͉̥̱͈̭̼̞̊̕h̷̘̹̠̹͖͍̰̲̣̭̟̩͚̪͌̒̈̆́̀̐̀̈͘̚ẹ̵̡̖͍̩͍̒̅̂̑͛ ̴̢̲̟͍̮̃̾̒̈̀͂͂̀̊̑̀̉̚͠͠Ù̵͉̳̰̲̳͙̤̽́͝n̸̨̞̟̹̤̝̫͈̑̊̀͛̐̽̑i̶̛͖̹͕v̷̧̛̮̞͔͈̫̓̌̅̉͠e̵̢̟͚̮͕̰̫͍̝͐̔́̇̈́̚r̴̨̹̐̾̇͑̀̔̍̕s̵͍͙̈́͊̏̈́̓́̃͘͠e̷̢̢̢̧̛̗̝̝͎̳̝͉̞͈̔̅̊̕.̶̢̧͍̥͎͉̘͈̙̓̐̿͋̎̿̅̚̕̚ ̸̛͖̰͈̻̖̮̞̠̦̗͙͓̪̅̅̉̒͒̏̚͘͝
̶̛͙̦̮̜͇̼̣̬̳̄̃̓̏͆͋͐̍̒͆͘͜
̵̨̦̼͚̮̮̍͗̍̊̀̈́̽͊ͅT̵̯̓̇͒̇̎̑̃̕o̵͕̱͆̍̀͝ ̷͎͔̦̘̘̤̬͚̙͓̮̮̽̇͂̀́͌̇̏̂̂̆͠ͅă̵̬̺̠̫̠̣̲̬̣̣̙͓͕͊̉͜ ̵̧̢̱͎̝̙͐̇͆̀l̵̜̭̗͂̀́͐͂̀̄͑i̵̬͍̱͕̱̻̤̱̱̹̦̝͛̎͗͊̐̄͛͛͐̍͘͘͠͝͠t̸̛͊̽̏̑̎͌̄́̈́̌̚͜͠͝t̴̨͆̂̋͑̇̅̅̍͋̕l̸̦͉͎̙͑̈̊͗͌̀̀͌͒̍̄͒͑͜͠e̶͇̭̬̜͓̫̯̱̩͒̑̄͋̈́̅̂̈́̇̀̎͜ ̷͍̩͋̍̈́̒̎̚͠b̶͙̺͇̮̠̞̬̰̉̉̽̒̾̀̇̐͗̆̕̕͘l̷̳̯͙̘̥͇̗͇͇̰̺̞̥̮̄͆͒͌̀̾̈̈́͆̀̉͒̄͌̕ǔ̷̢̯̫͙͉̩̞͎̻͙̪͚̑̓͛̓́̊̀̈́́ȩ̴̟̻̙͔͍̅̄̃́̍̐̚͝ ̸̦̮̜͙̱͇̬̪͚͌̄͊͑̓͘̕͘͘p̸̟̼̲̲̎̉͗͆̍͋͑̈́͌͌͘͘͝ļ̶͍̪̗̜̘̹̦͎͆͜ͅå̸̖͍̺̟̙͉̥̬̾̑̉͌̔̍͘͠n̵̨̧̡̪͉̠̺̫̺̟̭̉̔̂̃̉͆̿͑ê̵͔ț̷̢̧̺̫̟͇̜̠͙̑͋͗̂̆̅̋͗̎̋̋̂͜͠͠ ̸̨̨̡̛̘̬̩̭̥̺̈́̊̏̌́̌͜͜͝t̶̘͕̍̔̾̏̋̓͛͝h̵̝̖͓̠͙̯͖̫̽͑̾e̷͕̹̺̯͉̜͗̏ ̵̩͖̞̥̜̓̅̃̀̅̋͋̾̒́͗͛͒î̸͖̬̣̼̭͕͕̰̞̺͚̍͊̊̒͜n̸̨̢̙̖̟̟̟̮̺̻͆͐̍̔̈́̆͒́͜͠ͅh̴̠̪͈̘̝̞͓̭̠̬̉̈̇̆a̶̩̬̦̝̯̞̳̦͎̤̘̙̖̜͜͠b̵̨͔͙̙̭̬̓͛͂̆̈̒̎̀̓͑̓̌̇̚i̴̧̠̝̖͓͈͑̂̌͒̂͘͜͠t̶̨̛͖͇͈͍̻̰̞̞̑̑̔̔̑́̀͒̑̆̎̃̔̉ä̸̧̨̤͈̥͓̬̙̭̭̝͎́n̴̡̡̡̞͉͉̤̫̙̘̱̋̇̾́͗͘͜ţ̶̙̱̼͔͓̙̮͇̝͔͒̓̓̓ͅs̴͈͇̜͍̗̟̟̗̭̰̼͙͖̎ ̴̢͙́̓̒̓͛̎͜ͅc̶͖͖̭̯̰̉͌̾̈͘͜ą̴̧̬̭͐̈́̈́̐͋͂̔̊̆̓̕͠l̷̛̦̥̰̪͍̞̜̦̖̟͇̠̠͉͌͗̂̅̚l̶̛͍̮̺̞̎̅̉̓̒̇͒͊̾̅̈́̈́̅.̵̮̤͖̥̯̤̟̟̮̩̠̱̣̫͋̆̒͌͆̒̅̍̂̓́̄͑.̴̢̛̱͖̺̖͈̝̙͐̆̍̈́̈̔̆̾͘͝.̷͙̤͒͛̌̈́́̓͋̀̐́͗̉͘͠͝E̶̯̘̭̋͋̐̂̑́ą̵̼̭̹̦̋̍͗͐̀ŕ̸̙͈͓̺͉͌̒̈͝͝ț̵̛̛̾̂̈́̌̔̃͗̅̕ḩ̵͎͙̠̫͕͔̗̚ͅ.̶̛̘̈́́̍
̸̱̪͍̻͌̐̈̾̑͆̏̿͊͌͋͘
̵̘̟̲̩̣̲̌͊̓̍͘A̴̙̲̲̺̺̠͎̹͚̖̠͈̩͒̄̃̃͛̆̅͊̒̎̌͊͑͗͘ͅ ̶̡̢͖̼̪̱̻̲̹̝̯̘͍̞͆̈́͌̓͋̈́̆̿̚͘͘͘̚͠l̷̗̤͈͊́̆̅̈́̚ų̴̛̬̜̻̹͇̳͙̳͙̝̜͔͒̍̑͛̂͗̒́́̌ͅs̵̭̯̼͛̑̋́̌̉̍́̏̌͋̃h̷̠̳̦͗͌̇̃̈̆̍̒̈̀,̴̢̫̞̔͋͂́̉̊̀ ̸̜̜͚̮̈́̿̊͂̅͋̄̎͋͒̕̚g̵̢̨̙͖͉͉͚̺͇̮͇̲̟͈̣̅̿̑̌̕͝r̴͖̮̘̫̣͖͎̪̋̉̈́̕ë̵̛͓̿͛́͑͆̌̃̑̇̍͌̕͝ë̵̢̬͕̹̠̙͓́̓̐̒͜n̸̨̛͔̣̣̣̈́͑̈́̒̇̈́̋͑̏͒̓͝ͅ,̵̭͙̏̀͂̎̍̔̀̚̚͠ ̷̧̦͎̼̤̳̥̹̗͎̲̿͘͠b̵̞́̏͠l̵̛͓̉͊̿̈̀̌͐̄͝u̸̙͑̃̋̀̀̏͗͗͐̇̄̇̍͘͝e̵̝͙͎͚̗̱̣͎̰̥͍̫̒́̓̓̈́̾͘,̵͍̥̹̙͉͊̅ ̵̛͕̦͙̾͋̂̽̐̎͂̀͛̈́̕̕w̵̝͈̩̬̤̎̅̒͠͠ͅơ̵̧̧̪͔̬̼̻̺̰̥̝̪̘̘̩̈̀͐̒̒̋̓͛̀̈́̚͝͠r̸̠̞͔̖͈͆̇͋̂͊͒̆͑͋͑͠l̸̢̬̫̳̳̙̪͍͚̤̪̲͗̑́͋̓̍͐̆̋̐̽͗̊͆̕ḏ̵̹͊͑͋͑̉̓͊̎͝ ̸̟͓̭̙͔̖̮̬̗̺̤͓̈́̋̃̐͌́̽̏̇̌͜ö̴͇̲̳̙̳̩̯͕̩̺̖̬͔̼́͊͑̒̈́́̓͑͌̐f̷̧̳͕̬̗͉̞̝̩̌̔͌̾͘͝ ̵̩͖̖͎̂̄̈́̏̊̓̊͋̔̈́͂͝l̸̖̘͙͗͐̑̔͋̐̔̈̚͘͘ǐ̴̩̟̼̈̽̍̀̽̀̏̌̂̊̾̍ģ̶̢̮̯̜͍̫̜͎̈́̍̎̀̐̄̿͠ͅh̸̨̡̛͚̩͖̤͔̱̬̊̈́̓t̸̛͖̫̟͔̩̼͐͊̓̉̈́̽̐̂̂̌ ̷̧̨̛̛̰͚͇̯̯͐̍̽̈́͗̔͐́͘͠a̵̧̨̮̟̦̙̬͚̒̂͒n̶̨̨̠̻̹̰̗̪͖̟̳͕̫̥͐̄̃͐͑̌̒̈́́̎̆̃͘͠d̶̛͇̳͓̦̔͛̋͑͒̂̚͜ ̸̧̡̨̢̝̯͚͍̤͖̘͉̳̙̥́̀̾̏͊̍̂͠b̷͕̒̆ė̶̢̗̼̦̗͓͕̲́̔a̶͙͂̋͊̔͝ú̴̻̠̞̯͈̮̎̓̓͌̉̈́͂͗̚t̷̨͉͎̼̤̫̜͉̪̣̗̭͓̥́̓̈́̀͝y̵̧̨̢̛͎̦̦̺̪̔̈͝͠ ̷̛͍̞͌̅̓͒͆͘f̷̜̥͚͉͚̫̥̩̙̖̘͚̑͗̍̋̓́̑̆̃̃͛͜ȗ̴̬̣̈́̊͝l̷̨̡̢͕͙̜͎̟̣͉̗͉̀̊̋̍̈́̒̈́̑̓̿͗̚͝ĺ̵̥̠̺̱̝̮ ̴̨̍̓͋̋͗͗̿o̶̡̻̼̤̰͉̪̣̲̙̟̝͐̅̂͂͆͗͋̓̋͘͝f̶͙͙̙͖̹̗͘ ̵̨͙͚͔̠̲̰̩̞̗̻̏͌̀̽͑̇u̴͚̯̳̠͉͉̮̱̥̦͇̯̲͔̽̎̈n̷̡̝̺̖͓͔͙̜̰̄̏̇̋̀̌̐͐͠s̶̡̮̻͖̯̺͚̞̞̏͂͌̑ͅȗ̸̡̩̠͙̹̻͙̗̜͈͐͒͒̏͒͆͝s̴̨̮̪̟̼̙̼̭̳̝̲̿̾̀̕ͅp̵̨̨̺̲͍͚̮̖͊e̸͙̪̪̓̓̿̀̕̕͠c̵͓̜̩̆ͅţ̶̛̲̜͊̆̇̒̐̉͌̓̂́̕͝͠ĭ̸̥̮͋̍n̶̢̧̨̛̳͍̰̗̰̺̝̝̯͓g̴̩̈̂͊̍̇͆̈́͐̈́͊̍͘ ̷͈̗̘̰̣͍͙̠̰̬̮̇̍̌̋̔̏́̌w̶͔̖̜̟͔͎͈̏̈́̅͐̔̋̎̈́̌̑͒̈̑͛͝ȇ̵͚̬̥̻̙̞͚̺̺̿a̷̢̨͙̩̲̙͓̓͆̐k̶͕̼͉͙̦̱̜̤̻͉̥͎̭̊̏͜͜ ̷̡̧̧̝̗͓̮͙̫̞̫͇͆̀̿͜w̸̮͈̌̒̀̿͗̅̒͛̐̏̐i̷̪̩͓̲̙̍̑̾ͅļ̷̛͔̳͈̟͇͙̼̤͖̓̄̀̍͜l̵̨̨̳̜͙̥̯̯͑͛͜ȩ̸̡͍͕̤̟̣̫̤̪̜̙͔̊d̴̡̘̥̃̾̎̍́́̀̿͒̈̿̃ͅ ̵̢̢̢̗̤̣͎͉̬͇̘͑̾̌̌͆͝ͅͅi̴̢͎̱̲̘͕͖̠̬͆͜ṋ̵̡̡̡͚̘̯͍̟͑̓̏̚ḩ̸̙͖̝͓̈̌̓͊̉́̆̎̋̃͑̂̏͘͝ą̶̢͖̫̲̩̻̐͂͂̓̈́b̷̢̤͔̳̞̰̦̪̮̣̌͑̉̃̒̄̈́͒̅̈́̽͜i̵̺̹̹̟̙̳̓͌̇͂̈́̐̀̑̏̽̒̿͌͘͝t̵͈͙̯̼̣̰̮̟͕̮̳̓̓̑̆̽͐͋̍̚̕̕͝͠͝͠ͅā̶̢̻̺͔̥͉͍̹͇̝̣͕̉̕ņ̶̼͖͇̯̞͓̩̳͔̝̣͎͉̔̇̽͊́̃̂͝t̸̡̳̼̣͕̗̫͌̒̽̄͘̚͝s̵̡̥͐̾̾̇̓͛̈́̀̉͘̕͘.̵̢̨͍̬̰̙͉̘̭̃̀͑́̋̄̐͂̆̄̓͘̚ ̸͔̩̟̫͐̀͛
̶̭̩͕͇̜͚͉̖͔̝̝̥̿̌̿͂͑̓̓͊́͘͝͝
̸̧̛̣̖̟̜͙̘̹̘͌̽͆̆͜Í̷̛͎̻̭̲̺̤̀̈́̀̄̎̀̈̃̉͐ ̴̨̠̟͙̗̰͙̥̩̦̩̰͖̝̤̈́͘h̴͓͓͗̅̄̏̀̃̿̿̊ŏ̸̳̬̤͕̖͚̦̘̩̳̲̹͓̘͊̀̑̊̄͑͜͠l̷̡̧̨̲̫͇̮̝̲͚̫͈͎̩̋̔̔ḏ̴̰̘̃̆̆̇̃͒̚͝ ̵͍̠̺͖̠̬͓̝̯̠̯͎̱̘̋̃͐̾̌̔̚͘͜n̵͔̳̍͂̔͗̋̔̽̅̓́ȏ̶̟̖͔̓̏̊̎̽̎͠͠ ̶̨̲͍̞͓̘͙͍̲̻̻̆̈́g̴̹͙͇̎͆̅̅̍͝r̴̨̠̹̝̖̲̬͕͙̲͛̐̃̈́̆̾̾ú̴̹̟̠̹̘̲̳͔̈́̎̉̏̆̏͂͊́̋͊ͅd̷̨̢̯̹͎̮̞̈́̇͗̊̎̓̚͝g̸̢̧̧̼͖͚̪̠͇̣͔̣̻̞͐̄̈́͗͊̏̊̀̋̅̊͝͝͠ë̵̼̝̙̒̈́̀̒̒̾́̈́̔̇̂̊̆͌ ̵̡̡͓͕͎̺̠̰̳̯̫̖̟̭͍͒͆͊̂̇̃̈́̄̊̀͋̃̉͝͝a̴̢̱͙͓͔̫̱̦̘͓̞͆g̶̛̠͔̳͉̹̗̘͈̣͙̠͉͇̊̐͋͆͆̒͛̑̏͌͒͐̂͝ă̷̢̠̭͗̈̈́͒̅͋͐͐̈́̎̚͝í̷̙̫͑̑̽̾̆͠n̶͈̗̫̖͓̼̠̎̆̂͛̀̈́̇̾̑̿̐͂͘͘s̷̥͚͖̭̟̼̈͒͛̔͊̈́̀̚͝͝t̶̨̙̭̳̻͇̫̝̳́̅͜ ̴̡̡͍̗͚͉̽͂͑͒͠t̴̛̤̰̹̰̘̾͑̍̈́̾̒͂̂̕ȟ̶̨̛̟̤͉̯͔͕̪̎̾̃̈́́̋̀͌̕͘͘e̸͖̤̒̒̉̂̅́͒̚͜͠ͅs̸̐̈́͋̓̈́͂͜ē̶̦̲̃̈́̇̀̆̃͌̃̑̊̇̚ͅ.̴̬̪́̽͋̏̈́͛̐͆͊̌͘͝.̸͔̥̇̽̇͛̋̔͐̄̈̚͝͠͝.̴̨͍͕̺͎̜̲̾̊̅̆̐Ę̸̰̭̲͔̲̦̮̠̝͘͜a̵̘̩̫̼̤͋͂̋̇͒́̌̑̚ṟ̸̩͉͉̩͕͓͓̼͊͜ͅt̴̟͔̝̟̙̩̖̍̎̀͘h̵͓̲̲̾̑̓͌̓̔̒̈́́̉͝ĺ̴̛̺͚̣̘͇̪͙͙̗̟̝̈́̔̾̋̇͑͆́̾̚͠i̵̡̧̯̩̲̟̱̥̙͈͇͈̟̾̽̾͒̽̋̐̀͌͜ň̵̥͓̳̀́͒͜͝͠ģ̸̙͉͙͕̪̣̹̫̲̭̃̏ş̵̧̨͖͎̮̙͓̬͎̘̫̈́̈́̌̊̊͐̿͘͝ ̶̧͈̗̺͚̪͖̖͍̱̤̜́͐̎̈́͆̚̕͠b̴̧̡̩̹͙̫͈͚̯̜̣̘͑̆͆̀̊̐̿̿͒̏͊͋̄̆u̵̧̥̒͑̀́̓̽̌̀̃͗̔͆̌̓͝t̶̤͂͌̃̔͗̄̕̚̕ ̵̡͓̫͎̪͔̬̮͓͓̟̙̄̽̉͘ͅt̸͈̺͆̈́̔́h̷̢̹̯͇̭͉̘̙̯͚͓͒͋͌̋̂̐̃͌̚͝͝͝ë̶̻̪͉͖̤͎̫̥̯͓̣̭́́̀͆̇͜y̷̳̬̙͈̯̹̞͎̍̊̄̿͋̿͊͗̆́̈́́̄͘͝ͅ ̶̛͎̓̋̈́̈̾̀́̄̓w̸̢̡͈̣̤͍̻̳̬̞̥̎́̅̋̔̈́̀̂̿̏̕͝i̷̻̬̗͔̗̜͚̙̠̞͉̳̯͚̓l̴͍̪̦̘̮̪͈̘̈́̈l̷͍̲̲͚̻̬̺̂̈̌͆̐̈̂͋̽́͑̌̒́͠ ̷̧̧̢͈̬̫͓̯͆b̷̧̻̗̥͍͙̖̘͚͖͙͍̠̤͑̒̓̌̋͑̅̓͌͘͝ȩ̵̪̐̎͐ ̷̥̮̠̫̯͔̤̈̽̓͑͑̕͘s̸͈͕̆̽͑̿̈́͒̃͑̏̈́͝a̵̧̢̢̨̖̤̦̥̼̜̻̩̪̐̇͂͠͠c̵̻͙̻̩̹̝̲̝̠̙͔̘͎̙̒͒̀r̴̰̻̰̘͛̌i̸̡̥͈̠͔͗͛̔̓̊͝f̸̡̗̬͕͚̙̲͖̋̀͑̚̕͜͜i̴̻͒̇̋͋͂͂͊͘͠͝͠c̷̤͓̤̟̯̹̻̜̰͓͍̖̤̊͗̔͜͜͝e̵̢̛̮͎͖̳͉̤̥̟̓̈́̐̽̃̅̅̒̕͜͜d̶̡̢͓̖̳͔͎̭͔̹͉̙̓̔̌͐̈́̎̋̚͘͜ ̵̹̝̫̼͖̜̯͓̠̟̟͍͊̅̌͆̏́̋̃̅͘̕̚͜͝ͅͅt̸͕̪̹͎͇̖̹̎̽͊̋͆͒͂̊͝͝o̸̡̢͎̗͕̰̖̥̥͎͈͎̥͌̈́͜ ̴̧̛̯̬̏̆̈́̃̿͜͜ͅu̷̧̪͖̯̝͇̙̳͉͋̀͌͋̓͐̾̇̒͝s̷̜̜̰̦̣̭͎̰̫̫͇̻̋̔̈́̀̍͊̓̽͘͠ ̵̥̱̏͛͂̚ą̵̲̫̭͛͆͜͝l̷̲͇̿̐̔̏͗͂͒͝l̴̛̞̞̱̫̖͎͓̳̺͈̠̫̋̓́̈̈́͊͛̎̕̕ͅ ̷̢̨̻̭̤̬̦̲͖̮̩̏̊̃̏̈́̄̽̄͘͝t̶̝͔̙̹̣͇͕̫͕̺̠̮͈̦̞̋̋̇͌̆h̴̦̤̥͙̳͈̯͚̼̫̱̋̿̐͊̇̒͐̎̈́̚͜͝ȩ̷̩̱̺̟̞̹͇̥̈́͑͌͛́͆͒̅̈̎̿̇̄͑͐ ̵̛̛̺̄͂͐͛̉͗͂̀s̵͖̘̜̖̊̍́̈̉a̵̛͔̞͙͙̣̝̤̰̰̠͕͈̺̼̬͗̑̅̊͛̓̈́̑̐̿̇̊̏͘ḿ̵̨̜̯̗̬͎̺̦̯̱͖͔̣̖͎̅͛è̴̦̥̬̣̹͙̠͉̗͇̙̩͎̹̾̅̄͒͊͌̕.̷̢̧͎̂̅́̆̒̎ ̶̛̼̟̠̺̙̭͚͓̦͇̳̄̒̑̈͠
̴̨̬̥͈̮̼̖͈̥͎͇̥̼̏̆͜
̶͔̯̥͇̩̭̜͙͌͑̃͐̄̄̓͝ͅŢ̷̧̦͈͉͔̪̠̩̩̿̎͒̓̏͌́̐̈́͘̕̚͝h̸̢̙̪̼̦̤̱͖̦̳̫͍͔̒̏͋͌̎̊̓̋̏͗̄̉̕̕e̷̠͒̒̀͗ ̸̧̨̛̛̯͍͎͙̳̻̳͙̱̪͋̃̊̍̈́̓͊̂͗͒̑̐͜͜ͅb̶͚̅̏̅̈̋̈́̌̔̈͘ą̶̠̪͇̺̰̳̘̜͎̀̌͑r̶͓̭̯̫̙̰̯̥̭̰͑͌̃́̑̊̂̌͒̽͘ͅr̵̡̘̻̭̩͔̘͒̿͆͆͒͒̿͌̀́͜͜i̴̢̞̹̖̻̠̹͎̹͒̉͋͒͆̒̈͊͌̀́͜͝ͅͅȩ̶̛̛̬̯̠̮̺̯̳̩̗͎͇͕͑̂̊̑̌̍̎̽͐͗͋̄̐͜ͅr̷̢͍̪̮̤͔̰̪̋̐̅̿ ̵̳̣͔͚̔̄͑̀b̶̹̲̓̑̉̈́́̚͝ę̵̧̹̝̱͖͔͆̈͒́͠͠t̵̖͔̲̘̉͊͊͂̃̋̌͑̊͆̚̚w̴̧̝̣͎̭̦̭͖͚̺̩̠̯̍͊͊͐͝ͅê̴̹̣̻̜̭͕̈́͜͜͜͝͝e̶̡̧̲͖͓̯̲̽̒̆͋͗͋̍̐̒̎̚͜͝͝ǹ̷͔̠̟͚̀̌̾́͑ ̶̻̺̦̣͉̙̝̱̗͌̃́̒͑̊͒͜͝ŵ̶̦̳̬̥̱̦̣̭͓̖̟͇̼̙̇̈̆̂̏̄̽͆͋̑̐͘͝o̸̧̺̯̳͖̹̮͔̻̹̠̅̈͐̋́͒̀̓̅̈́̈̓͘ͅr̶̛̯͖͓̺̝̲̮͐̾̍̊̀̐͆́͐͜͝͠ļ̴̛̙̫̼̻̼̼͓͈̆̎ḓ̸͉̩̖̓̀͑s̷̢̛͓̪̟͎̞̙̬̯͎̳̦̗̿̏͊̔͛͑̕͘͜ ̷͔͓̂̏̄̽̆̇͘i̵̦͒̽͑̊͛͆s̶̛͕̝̰̫͒͂́̇̓̓̉͗͑̀͌͝ ̵̛̙͓̘̗̘̆̄̿̐s̸̗͙̖̳͙̠̝͛̈ͅṫ̵̛̠̲̖͚͖̱͓̣͓̃̍̋͛̓͐͝i̶̧͍̣͙̤͉̦̔̉̐̅̀̈͊̊̎̍̚̕ͅl̷̨̥̺̩͇̞͒̒l̴̖̠̤̩̻͖̩̝͙̈̏́̔͠ͅ ̶̧̢̮̰̤̯̫̝̭͉͇̋͛͌͌̐̿̄͠ş̷̢̧̡̝͈̟̠̖͎͖̃̃̅͒̆̿̕͠t̶͈͚̲̻̪̗͐̒̑̀̾͐͝r̵̢̘̲̖̱̘̺̘͙̾̄ͅố̵̧̗̜͕̤̥̋̽̆̓̎̚͘͝ͅn̸̻̓͋̊̿̄̄̏͌͊͗̚͝g̸̢̧͙̙̼͍̫͓̙̮̋̄͂̓̌̃͂̃̃͜͜͝.̷̌̕ͅ ̷̧̮̭͔̳̯̙́̀̆̃̉F̵̧̮͈̼͎̓̓͆̀̀̃͒͑̍̅̐̒̑͝ǒ̴̡͉̻̮͓͈͙̣͖̜r̴̙̙͚̲̮͍̲͒͊̓̈̀́̇̎̒͘ ̵̨̩̟̮̥̮̯̳̼̯̩̇̿ņ̸̣̅͊͆͌͑͑͒́̄̐̂̚ơ̸̡̧̮͓̳̘̙͉̻̻̰̈́̈̓̅̋͆̽͑̊̊͒̓͜w̴͎̤̱̗̞̜̟̼̩͚̫̫͕͋͂͒̆̂̾̏͘̚͜ͅ.̶͇̘̗̼̈́͌̎͂̆̀̇̈́̄̏̑͝͝͝͝ ̶̡̨̢̺̩͔͉̠̣͍̗͖̤̈́͐̇̆̍̋͑̉̋̿̒̑̍͝B̴̨̹̮̹̞̳̿͂̅̽̀̊̃̐͂͆͗̕û̶͕̼͓̦̤͍̮̦̯͖̈̇̅̈́͌͒̆͂̊̋͗̚͝t̷̢̼̬̺͎̮͖̹͈͎̻̔̑̋͂͂͛͜ ̴̢̢̧̡̻̞̫̣̘̩͚̮̀̍̓̈́͐͆͗͜ḁ̴̡̣̠̘͉̣̖͕̞̠̅̾͑̒̈́̀̎̑̈́s̴̡̨̻̜͙̜͎͈̒̈̐̃̅͊͗́͒͠ ̴̞̣̦̲̘͕̿́̒͌̌̌͆̋̀͝w̶̰̑̈́̈͑̆́ë̸͙̲́ ̸̲̤̖̦̝̥͍̼̻̞͖̝̩̲̫̽͘r̶̜͔̰̩̣͇̣͉̜̺͓̮̗̾͂͛̍̋̚ͅͅa̸̡̛̻͚̩͍̼͓̅̍́̈́́́͆̌̕v̸̪̫̙̳̼̲̻̹̝̮̱͓̭̎͌̀͊̍̈̃̀͐͐͜͜͝ẩ̴͑͋̈́̓͑̊̉͋̋̂̽̓̕ͅg̸̨̨͎̘͇̾͂̋̒ě̶̳̠͋̐̆̌̓͌̿͂̀̎̿̄͝ ̸̝̭̖͖̙̦̭̣̗͔̪̆͗̓̆͌t̷̠͑̆͂̂͗́͌͂͝͠h̴̢͈̺̟͖̝̻͚̳̀͐͑̒̕͜í̶̝̺͙̣͚͕̩̤̤̹̼ş̸̢͚͓͇̳̰̫̞̭͔̘̭̆͐̈́̿̐̈́̃͊͗̉̓͌̅̓͜ ̴̩̥̺̭͍̬̺̼̼͖̰̱͉̖̃̾̅̊w̷̢̪̖̙̥̱̥̮͇̰̋͒̿͜͝ô̸̢̨̲̠̖̑͜͜r̴̛̦̣̐͋̔́̈́̀̉͘͝l̷̮̣̯͚͇̹͎͍̤͙͍̺̊́̈́̂̂͌́̊̈́̕̕͝͝ḍ̶̮̗͉̟̠͉̟̹̤̯̱̠̀͑͗͐̔́̐̑́͑̊͜,̷̢̫͉̬̓̅͂̆̊̈̏̂͐̀͝ ̷͎̙̳̯̘͍̜̱̗̪̊̽͒̿͝ͅơ̷̡̥͕͙̠̺͚̻͎͑͊͌́͒̕ǔ̵̙̫́̈̚͜r̸̢͍̪̙̦͖̠̮̩̘̬͉̓̑͆̾̈́̂̅̑̚͠͝ ̴̡̛̝̲̬̘̳̦̘͍̖̎̇̒͒̍̉͂̈͘p̸̨̨̡̝̙̰͇̘̤̯̾͋̈́͆̂̌͘͝o̶̧͇̯͋̾͑͌̋́̀́̄͗͐͘ͅw̴̡̛͈͉̜̹̲͉͍̮̣̪͓͉͚̔̐͆̈́̑e̵͍͙̣͕̹̖͉͍̗͈̜̠͉͗͂̌̃̈́̂̉̏̽̓̓̉̒ͅr̴̙͈̭̲̩̹͗̀̈́̐̍͜͝͝ ̸̛̤̖͓̾͆̓̿͂̔͒ͅw̴͖̼̤͌̊̿̀̒̚̕i̸̛̙̫̅̿̇̾̀̀͒̅̉l̸̢̨̥̻͍̖̮̪̪̖̯̜̳̒̃̈́̂̅̊̕͘͜͠l̴̢̰̩̤͖̜͚̗̖̜̬̖̣̊̕͜͝ͅ ̴̹̯̣̃̐̂ģ̴̥̯͔̟̫̹̞̟̙̫̲͇̉̿̅̉̄̈́́͝ŗ̴̡̞̬̺̞̗̘͎͐̈͊̈́̔̓̂̐̉̄͐͊͂͛ͅő̵̡̭̪̻̮̘͙̦̰͖͚̩̥͉̓̊̏͊̚͠w̵̢̠͚̞͙̟̮̺̝̠͔͚̹̋̒ ̶̛̛̭̘͚̭̲̣̜̟̠̱͇͓̬̖͗͒̓̈͂̓̚ͅš̷̢̻̯̳͚͈̐̓̓̅̋̾͑̃̊̎̈́̊͘t̷̩̀̏̉̀̈̅͑̃̕ṟ̶̛͚̲̗̻̭̪̹̭̂̓͛̈̃̎͛̂̈͘õ̴̙͖̻n̷̗̦͂̆͐̉̋̊̀̓̌ģ̷̘͘ě̷̩̬̺r̸̖̬͓̰͍̤̀͜͠ ̷̨̧̞̭͎͈̘̹̙͙̤̯͕͔̏f̷̬̪͖͍̭̐͆̔̇͐̔͊̊̈̋̆r̴̛̬͍̙̣̣̳͖̃̄̔̋͋͆̿̈̇̅̏̀͒̒o̸̩̹̦͔̪̱̮͚͊͆̆̄̈̓̍̑̀͘m̴̡̪̪̭̞͇̠͙̘̞̻͙̀̎̈́͊̚͜͠͝ͅ ̵͍̪͉̜̱̤͉̤̲̭̲͍̀̍̅̋̈́͆ẗ̶̡̢̧̫̗͓̠̗̩̺͚̩̬́͐̒̚͜ḧ̶̗̰̭̞̞̲̪̽͜͜e̶͇̞̦̮̩͑̓͐͐̈́̏̃̀̍͒ ̴̡̧̘̳̜͙̀͛͂͊̈́̄͛̍͌́͂͋̐̀p̵͈̲͕̺̺̱͂͌̃͂̉̋̂̐͋͘͘͝͝ã̶̛̳͓̹̝̹̾̐̄̓͋̈̚̚ǐ̶̘̟̮͍̹͖͕̠͇̣͔͊͊̇̍͒̀̋͝n̵̼̼̽̾͐͛͑̏͘̕̚͘ ̸̡̯̥͈̹͍̘̜̀̍̒ư̶̹̣̝̹̰̮̟̣̦͍̬̭̖͌̅͋̏̕ṋ̶̢̣̩͓̲̦̣̙̳͇̞̭̬̦̍́̽̌̓̍̓̑̄͠t̷̘͕̣͕͚̙̼̣͌̅͗̎́͗̎́́́́͝ī̵̛͇̞̻͒̋ļ̸̛̲̌́̾͑̑͆̕͠͝ ̵̢̧̛̟̩̙̯͉͍̫͕̻̳͚̖̙̾͌̏̕͝w̸̙̱̣̑͑̿͋̒ȩ̷̭̟̱̜̲̤͈̮͂̀̅͆͌̃͒̀̎̈́͐̉̈́͑ ̸̨̡̛̞̠͇̯̲̭̭̣̮̩̠̻̆̍̀̌̇̅̿̌̀́͠ͅc̶̙̝͍̜̬̙͔͖̻̫͖̑͌̌͒̽͂̽̅̆̿̓͛̎͝a̶̢͖͈̩͙̟̰̹̤̜̟͛̂̅̌̅͗͌̂̀̊̇̋͘̚͝ǹ̸̨̛̔̈́̄̕͘̚͝ ̶͎̭̠̥͍͎̠̥̜͖̪̦̈́̏͆͂͐̎t̴̡̖̹̻͎͕̦͔̜̲̊͒̆́͠ͅȩ̶̨̨̭̱̣̰͔̭̯͓͈̦́́̇͆͛̃͊̐͋̈́̅̚͝a̴̛̖̎̉̓̑͛̆̓̈́̿̓̄̐̚͝ŗ̷̨̮̹͚̲̞͎̹̪̖͌̈́͐̐̏́͗̆͊̿̚ͅͅ ̴̧̡̼͇̖̫̹̰̟̭͎̫̣͐̍̓͑̓̚ẗ̴̛̘͔͕̫̹̝́̆̈́͆̑͗̀̍̓͑̎̈́̍ḣ̷͇̘̤̮̙͚͈̝͎̥̬̭̱̬̓͋̓͘͘̕ͅe̷̺͕̜͙̦͕̭̝͖̋͋̀͆ ̷̻̎͂̾͆͊̀͝͝b̶̡͇̻̬̰͓̤̩̲͚̗̤̤͑̀̓͌͛̇́̈́̒͂͌͝͠͠ä̵̛͎̦̹̦͇̪͔́̌͊̈́͊͝r̴̪̎̓̈͒̊͐̉̎͐͝ṟ̸̡͕͖̠̙͂͊̉ĩ̵̖͙̬̓̈́͗̿̓ë̶͙̪͚̼́́̂͐͊́̍̀̊͝r̶̡̡̧͓̝͉͎̟̹̺̖̝̫͍̕̚ ̶̳̲̺͉͓͎̼͎̳̱̣̪̉̓̎͌͌̑̏̓̀̕͜͝d̵̼̰̺͇͈͕͙̟͍̰͓̥̣̓̅̑͆͝͠ͅơ̷̞͈̞͚̱̙͗͌̀̏̓̐̓͐͝͝w̸̨̟̣͂̽͒͋̈́͜͝n̴̼̈͛̄͒͌͋̍͛́̋̒͝͝ͅ ̶̭̻̪̯͎́̈́́̇̉̓͑̾̈͝ȧ̸̢̹̘̯͙͙̿̽͗̒̋̐̀̈́͘͠n̶̰̰̞̭̜̭͉͔͚̦̗̬̼͌̐̓̂̅̄̅̓̄̃̔̚̚͜d̴̼̼̙̪͇̖̩̫̪̊̓͂͛̂͌̚ͅ ̷̗̇f̵̨̧̢̢̰̭͍̻̣̩͖̙͂͐̈́͋̊͂̇̾͋͂̎͒̕e̶̛̥̯̬͎̮̮̣̐̎͗͗͆̂͛̇͂̌̈́́̚͝a̷̢̨͇͈̦͆ś̷̩͍̝̃̀̅̽̈́̃̇̄͑͛͑͌̚͝ẗ̸̬̜̪̠͎͍̥̥̟͕̪̲̤̱̊ ̷͕̠͚̖͇̔͒́̍̆̀ǫ̵̛̪̳͉͎̣̙̦̾́̌̄̓͂̈́̆́̿̕ń̵̢̼̻̭̙̟͇̟̣́̈́̒̿͑̽͐̃̌̓͒͋ ̵̢̞̬̰̥̦̲͓̪̟̝͆t̶̡̡͙̝̫̗̱̖̳͙̀h̶̛̝̞̹̟͉̱͇͍͉͑̓̊̂̄̈̽͝͝é̶̮̝̣̜̞͓̤̣̪͖̊̂͌̈́ȉ̶̳̜͓̟̼̻͕̫̳͉͇̐͒͐͌̂r̵̞̥̬̻̜̜̪̭̲͇̺̗̔̔̊̿̈̒͠͝ ̷̧̙̬͚͕̳͇̝͈̳͎͚͚̬͍̀̾̒f̸̪͖̙̝̹̮̲̦̱̹͕̮̄͒͊̈́͌͐̈͜͝͝ͅḻ̵̱̱̖̟͂͋̈́̑̾͒͑̓̏͠ȩ̴̛͙̮̬͑̿̈́̑̂̀̔̿͝ͅs̶̡̡̢̢̧̗̰͇̹͇̻̦͍̽̃͘ḥ̴̨̡̭̝͔̱̍̎̓̕͜ ̷̡̨͕̥̻̝̑̏̎͐̿͛̚͝ẘ̷̧̜̦̪̰̹̬̪̣̖̿̍̓̈́͋̿̌͑̕̕͘͜͝͝ẖ̸̨̧͈͚̤̝̫͈̹̈̽̾̀̓̐̀͌̍͋͌į̷̧̢̡͉̤͈̠̣̥̤͙͇̉̅͛̋̿l̷̛̝̪͓͕̱͔͌̄̈́́̈́̾̇͒̀̍̿̎̒͘ẹ̷͍̮͚͕̫̘͇̈́̏̇̔̑͋͌̿̓̐̑͛͘͘ ̷̟̉̎͗͂̆̾̿̈́̌͛͂̀̉w̶̧̡͕͉̩͚̗͎̤̬̄͆̿̀͝ͅe̵̤͕̭̜͎̬̙̯̘̙͔̳̔̊̈́͗͂̓͊̂̂̾͠ ̵̧̨̨̩͈̩̪̞̣̯̱̝̼̱̜̋̇f̶̢̛͍͇̮̻̰͇̳̱͙̫̻̒̿̐̍̍̓͌̈̾̋́̓͗͜͠è̸̺̻͍̼̗̬̲̱̇̈́͋͜͜͠e̸̡̡͚̭͔͙͓̹̦͖͇͍̽͗͂͗̒̄ḍ̵̤̼͇͚͇̳̗̑̇̐̑̌ ̵̨̹͕͉͍̺̭͙͈̙͇̱̰̠̩̅̀͑̈̓̆̇̂͘͝o̵͚̜̳͉͑̎́̇̍̎̏̔͂́̏̒̂n̴̛̟͙̯̠̲̖̠̈́̈́̋͑̋̏̊̇̍̌͘͜͠ ̸̰̹̻̰͈̙̀̈́́̆̓̚̚͝͝ͅt̷͈͙̹̥̜̞̘͉̭͖͉͛̆͑h̷̙̘͈͍̽̍̕͜ȩ̵͙̼̠̗̮̝̩̎i̴̡̹̖̙͇̺͉͚̞̭͍̟͔̐̈́͂̍͜ͅr̵̢͇̦͚̻̺̹̻̯̬̠̘̀̉͒̄̍͋̑͝ ̸̛̼͎́̉̔̓́͂̔̑̓̕d̶̢͚̪̝̫̱́͆̉͌̐̉̕͝é̴̡̧̠͉͍͎͙̞̞̠͖͇̄͛̓͜ṡ̸̢̢̹̹͓̼̥̼̼͑͊̒̈́p̷̛̛͚̱̘̝̳̺̬̩̅̍̏̀͠á̸̼̞̺̯̠̲̝̓̓̿͗́͋͆͌͝i̷̪̫̘̙̞̫͊̈́͑̊͒̒͆̌̕͝ŗ̷̛̝̻̣͉̻̰̹͔̝̣̼͙̤̾̅͛͋̉̀̚͝.̷̢̡͍͓͔̱̫̜̫̱̠͘ ̴̰͓͕̓̒̋̽̂͐́̒͛̎́̏̕͜͝͝
̶̹̳̣̮̌̒̓̾̿͌̍̿̽̉̐̍̚
̵̝͈̯̣̄̃̀̄̊W̴͎̫̞͖̲̮͖͉̩̫̩̭̔̐̓͆͛̌̓̐̚̚͠ͅë̷̢̱͔̮̺̺̥̣̯̰́͗͗̑̀̊͑̐̊͂ ̵̛͈̅͛̒͌̃̃͑͐̑̈́̊̚͝ẃ̶̠͕͚̳͓̭͙͔̒̐̎̽̕͜ͅį̷̮̬̝̪̳͕̙͈̪͗̊͒̆̓̉̉̓͂̈́̑̈͝l̵͈̗̻̗̜̳͎̋̃̽̈́͗͛̊̆͒̉͜͠ḹ̷̢̡͓̣̪̪̙̘̻̤̺̆́́ ̶̼̩̫̼̈́ͅb̵͎̜̪̹͈͛̌̿̓̊̉̆̊̄e̴̡̛̛̹͇͍͖̹̜̋̆̋̅̂͊̓̊̾̍͜ ̷̛͖̭̳̤͙͋̌̌̍͐̑̒͊̒̾̃͜͜͝͝ͅf̸͓̮̘̅͌̾͆̀̄͘͝ŗ̴̨̺͖͙͇̼̗͌e̶̡͎̙͇̳̙̩̹̞̞̭̘̣͔̲͋̈̂͌̽̌̉̈́͝e̸̢̹̼̬̭̲̥̩͚̱̘͔̹͋́͆͒̈́̇́̆͋̚͜͠ ̵̹͉̱͔̮̬͔̭̣̤͋͊̌́̓̇̂͝o̴̧̱͇̦̗̘̙̱̪̱̦̯̔͂̃̚͜͠f̸̛̫̪̋͌̆̈́͛̍̈͝ ̵͍̉̀͂̋t̵͔̹̺̘̜̆̈́̂̈́̀̓̒̕͝h̶̢̧̨̨̬̪͎̲̮̼̪̽̾͗̅̾̅͐̍̉͜ͅĭ̸̛͎͋̈̈́̿ş̵̯̪̤̼̥͈̯̺̻̰̅́̍̍͐̔̔͘ ̸̛̰̥͚̲̙̤͙̟͈̦̭͇̍̊̓̈́̄̓̒͜͝͝d̴̢̝͈͖̩̣̰̯̼̞͇̱̭̋͐͗͊̔̈́̕͜a̶̘̫̹͖̟̯̠̞̲͉̙̜͉͒̆͗́̀̑̀̽͛̾͝m̶̅͗͜͝n̸̨̙̜̯͉̟̮̬͋́̑̍̑̚͠ĕ̵̥̥͎̤̮̹͕̙̀͋͝d̶̖̆̉̽̏ ̵̢̧̬̹̖̤͙̲̻̑̓͂̀̅͑̉͆ḛ̷̡͚̖̪̲̞̦́͜x̶̛̜̲̤̠̄̿̍͛̌̉̀̕͘į̴̙̣͙̤͕͚̣̩̹̺͕͚̬͑̽͗̔͗̐̃̋͆̈̔̆͝s̵̛͚͔͎͋̏̉͝t̵͙̻̯̔̿̽̆̏͂́̑̉̀̐̚̕͝͠ȇ̴͕̳͚͕̈́̎̍ͅͅn̴̜̒̑͑̈́̆̉͝ć̴̨̧̖͇͇͑̋͆̈́͌̾̇̃͆̀ȇ̵̖̋̂͆͐́̉̄́̀̿̐̕͝.̷̛̤̽́́͒͒̃̕͠͝
̸̧̱̦̫͈̥̥͙͕̫̔͗͂͊̍̆̐̍̓͊͛̕͠
̴̡̡̝͎̤̹̬̰͕̻̘̟̰̪͐͌͆̈́̉́̋͋͋̂͘̕͘̚W̶̨̛̥͔͉̼̝͕̮͉̱͛̌̀͆̾̀̍̌͋̈͘̕̚͘ȩ̴̼̳̮̰̝̣̮̲͉̾́̇̾̽͋̃̈́̄͌̂̈́͊͜ͅͅ ̸̧̤̩̤̯͉̗̲̀͒̾͜ẇ̸͓̳̹̱͉͕̃̐̃̊͛͘̕͜͝͠i̵̪̦̮̳̋̇̈́̾̃̂͜͜͝l̴̤̪̭̮̱̖̹͌̽̋̍̉̈́͑̌̇̍̈͠͝ͅͅl̴̢̧̝̳͓̭͇̠̤͕̳̪̬̘͌̍̓ ̸̨̱̝̮̹͎̂̏̽́̽̆͘͘ḃ̷̦͖̪͕͇̽̇͂̀͝ę̵̩̻̲͚̬̜̙̞̠̤̟̗̜̣̊ ̶̢̦̝̫̞̗͖̮̖̗͍̽̒̽̓̅͗̆́͂͊͋͘s̵̡̧̪̬͉͔̺͂̂t̵̨͇̦̹͈͔̖̦͖̫̖͈͊̾͐̈́̾̐͌͜͜͝͠͝ŕ̴̡̡̨̡̻̻͙̻̞͈̠̼̥̍̈́̓̿̒̏͗͜͜o̴̰̤̜̬̭̜͚̟̍̇ͅn̸̛̲̯̳̻͇͚̞̝͈͓͍̬̹̎̅̀̑́͊̓́̏̈̇ͅḡ̸̨̛̤͙͙̥̗̺̲̰̦̮̳͖̦͎̂̎̔͛͊́̉̂̎̓͋̅͠ ̶̛̝͝a̵̛̲͈̮̯̬̫̭̤̬̜̯̳̳̲͋̈́͛̈́̉̆̊͗͐̕͜ġ̸̥͇a̴̘̣͎̭͉̩͉̞̾̈́̓̉͌̔̐͝͝ĩ̸̡͖͕̺͓̱̳̥̖̤̪̳͇̳͒̍̄͂̀̍̂́n̸̨̛͓̈͛͗͗̈́̚͝.̵̨̱̭͉̫͕̼͕̗̫̱̭̰̈̒̏
̶̝̰̣̬̼̩̫̗͔̯̜̠͛͌̕
̸̠̌̈́͆̑̀̑̅͌̚W̴̨̧̢̹̯̯͓͚͕͓̜͂͌̃͊̉͋̍͊͜͜͠͠ę̵̤́͐̈́̍ ̷̨̮̹̰̐͝ẁ̷̯̱̳͔̤͎̹͍̜̯̝̼͕͑̅͋̚ͅͅį̶͚̙͙̬̱̹͙̬͖̲͍̞͚̕ͅl̸̤̰͓̱̪̔̐͂̀͒͐̃̿̂͗͌̚͜͜͠͝l̴̪̙̜̙͉̠̱̤̾̀̿̎̊̈́͊̌̆̿̉́̂ ̷̛͕͊̒̏̏́́͆̐f̵̡̦̰̭̭̝̠̮̤̮͓̾͊̈́̅̎̈́̾̚͠͝i̷̢̡͔̟͓̗̯̲̞̠̝̝̣͑̿͗̓̍͐͛̈́̈́͑͘͝n̸̻̽̐̕d̸̡̢̢̝͎͇͖̖̰̝̖͂̊̑̎̌́̍̈́̈̀̂̉̈́̕ ̷̢̛̰͛̀̃̃̑̿͝͠ó̷̳̹̟̪͊̅͂̐̀̄̕ͅu̶̼̎͌͝r̴͍̼̺̃ ̶̨̹̮͂̋͂̋̆̂̽͗̓̿͋̕ẅ̸̭̤̗̙̠͍̈́̀̂ā̶̦̪̫̰͈̠̱̙̫̋͜͜͜y̸͕̦̯̣̠͊̓̌̆́͝͝ ̸̱̜͖̻̺̳̩̆ḩ̵̛̮̰͎͇͈̘̀́́́͜ô̵͇̻̭̜̈́m̷̨̹͍̜̈́̈́̚ͅȩ̵̨̤̠̤̥͙̯͖͓̭̭͉̽̄͒̀͗̍͜͜ ̴̧̫̗̠̠̠̺̖̹͇͚̳̙́͠ͅͅą̶̢̲͇̳̦͔̲͓̘̘̮̏͗͛̓n̶̢̖͈͈͕̲̘͆̿͜ḑ̴͉̱͈̜͙̤̙͓̮̲̥͋͑͊̄̔͊̈́̎̕̚͜ ̷̡̡͖̻̮̹̪̥͈͕̋̃͋́̒̃̿́̒̈̓́͑͌̾ͅͅͅb̷̡͚̹͙̖̳̖͌ư̸͓̔̍͌̓̄̎̆̑̅̃̒̕r̸̡̡̛̲̭̞̳̔̅͑̆̈́̔̓̓͌̌̓̈͠n̴̡͔̤̟̺̬̺̦̈͜ ̴̗̻̤͔̹̘͍̱͙̻̦͊̽̽̒̔̀̿͋̌̑͑̇͝͝ḑ̶̱͔̞̻͈͔̟̙͇̥̝̩̫͔̐̾̀̽̀̓̒̑̈́̉̒̾́õ̸̞͕͆͌̽̚͝͝w̴̧̡̱̦͖̩̣̤̜̮̜̰̓̐̃̈ͅň̴̯̲͍̦̜̼̣̗̣͕͎̯̆̇̋̽͝ ̵̛̻̬̲͍̩̜̠͙̔̃̽̃̎̈́͜͠ͅt̵̛̘͕̱̆̀̏̀̃̓̚h̶̛̘̮̞͎̮͎͋̈͛͌͊͛͒̑̓̌ẽ̸̳̰̂̈́̾̽̈̆̀̂̌̀̒̓͘i̷̦̮̰͊̇ŗ̸̫̜̥͖͎̯̩̖̗̳̣͌̀̽͌̏̅̍̃̒̔̂͊̆̕ ̶̧̨̢̨̪̹̟̯͙̦̤̩̳̤͒̈̇̈́͐̌̈́̓͋͗͋̍̉̀͛ͅs̷̩̭͓̩͎̙͙̼̪̮͒̂̂̌ͅọ̷̻͚̤̾͑̒ ̷̟̟̪̼̣̥͎͑̈̉̽̇́̃̈́̀̃̌͜c̷̛͚͗̔̐̃́̉̇̈̄̓̄͆͜a̶͎̺̝͊͛̋̅́̋̚l̴̡̨̢͎̱͔͔͂͌̈́͋̈l̸̨͓̳̞̥͚̏͆͌̔̓͗̅̏̋͊̏̏̄͜ẻ̷̪̓̃̑͒̄̽́̔̌d̸̦̅̊ ̴̢͈͉̬̻͔͑̏̓H̵̖͌ǫ̵̡̨̫͙̦̺̰̠͙̪̆̒͋͛̈́̐̓͂͠͝l̴͍̯̲̣̳̮̤͗͌͌̔̎̽̊̄̊̎̔͛͒͠͝y̴̨̰͉͍͇̻̰̠̳͍̯̣͇̏͐ͅ ̵̲̱͙̗͗͑́̏̓̆̏͂̈́͝L̷̜̲̙̝̥̱͉̗͑̉̽̀͐̅͑͐̕͝a̷͖̺͚͂n̴̟͎̘̙͒́d̶̢̛̜͔̖͆́̂̈͆̆͗̑̄̑̏̔͠ͅ.̷̨̛̻̥̜̬̣̫͔͉͇̣̻̙̾̕͠ͅ
̷̗͕̖͚͔̱̣͎̏͋̑̉̎̌̽̈́͌̄̽̈̊͝
̷̧͙͖̘̭̘̺̜̗͊̄̌̉͛͐̎̊̆͆̒͗̕̕ͅÄ̸̞͈̩́͒́̓̍͝͝͝n̶̝͕͕͙̎̒̆̿̓͂ḋ̸̨̲̳̞͎͖̙͇̭̰̼̔͜ ̴͚̑̍̀́́͆̌̊̌̕i̶̢̩̰̙̺̞͗͊̈́̊̈́͝f̸͔̼͍̲̯͙̯̮̘̯̯̳̒̅͗̓͆̎̃̎̒͌͝͝͝͝ ̷͈̲͎͕̈́̈t̶͇͖̬̒͛̄̽̏͐́̄̆͋h̴̦̊́̃̔̐͋̄̀̈ͅẹ̴̮̰̞̝̺͕̳͍͈̽̓͆͒ ̵̡̛͙̰̯̖͛̍̆̿̊Ę̴̱̬͕͚̣͈̪͕̮̫́͋͘ȧ̵̧͙̉͒́͗̔̄̍́̿͒̉͂͘r̸͎̆̎̌͑̒̂́̀̆̈́̃͝͠ţ̷̻̬̥͔̜͓̝̤̮͈͚̟̑͗͒̾͆͐͘ḥ̵̢̰͍̲̇̐͐̒͋́͝ ̶̡̧͙̠̩̞̰̝̜͍̞̻̗̈́̑̀̔̋͌̑̀̓̎͜͝i̷̗̫̬̮͛̔̓̒̌̔̉ͅş̵̨̭͔͚̭̯͕̖̩̪̬͇̆͋̏̔́͑͑̔̀͜͝ ̷̛̤̜̫̩̲̱̩͈̜͌̌̇̉̈̃͗̂̚͠ẗ̸̨͙̫̜́́͋͗̅̄͑̓̔ọ̷̧̧̳̩̗͍̜͉͖͙̺̟̹͙̽̚̕̚͝ ̶̟̦͒̂̚̚b̵̛̹̎̍̐̀͗͊͆͌̚̕͝ẽ̶̠̫͔̮̂͝ ̷̧̢̢̧͈̰͉̟̯̰͙̺̻̈́̈̓̽͛̉̌͗w̶̬͈̜͈͆̽̓͘a̴̛͚̺̳̹̞̩͒̎̄̊̎̀̇̌̉̕s̷͕̘͍͔̦̮͔̽̄h̸͓̫̓͊̈́͐̊̌́̍̔̂̌ͅë̸̼̜͉̰͚̝̻́̓̏̇͑̇d̴̨̧̫̤͔̬̭͖̟̻̞̹̼̀͑͗̌̊͌̐̃͜͝͝͝ ̸̡̡̰̯̼̭̼̩̠͖̂͛͘ͅi̵̢̧̧̛̩͓͚̳͈̭͆́͑́ͅn̷̡͈̆͊̓̉͗̈̔̾̍̃̆̈͘͘͝ ̴̧̜̠̺͉̙̬̞̘̮̟̉̿̒̔̐̒̂͑́b̸̫̟̦̱̾͑̓͒̔͛͆͛̐̀̒͝l̵̢͓͓͓͓̓̽̊̂̓͛̄͆̄̄͌͑̀͐͝o̴̒̆̔̏ͅò̸͙̲̫̟͔̜̪͇̟͚͖̳̭̤͖̓̍̽͒̎͠ḍ̷̫̦̠̲̮̙͓͚͕̦̲̲͗̋̀̀͜ͅ ̷̨̢̱̯͕͙̓̄͆ͅţ̸̫͉̘͙̰̭̯̠̞͔̯͗̉̄́ḧ̵̛̛̪̞͚̻̙̝̜̮͇͙̮͕̼̀̏̏̈̇̋̇̅̕ę̸̣̏̄̍̐̍́̂͛ṅ̷̢͈̌̏̓̅̇̽̉͊́̿͝͝͠ ̵̨̢͕͈̖͈̥̘̰̉̌̋̑̀̓̅͆̕͝ͅͅs̷̱̰̝̩̰̣̀͜ǫ̸͕̰̻̪̖̪̰̰̘͍̠͗́̆͆̃̉ ̷̨̫͈͒̍͊̅̽́̾̂̈́̒̕b̴̨̖͈̠̪̼̯̮̜̈̽̐͐̽̃̂̆̓̇́̒͐é̴̙̰̪̯̍̆͐̋̉̃̽̇ ̷̪̺̲̹̂̉̄͗i̷͍̣̗͓̙͌͋̇͝t̶̫̪̯̦̙͎̺̱͗̓͋̈́̆̋̉͑͊͐̿̉̌̃͘͜.̸̨̛͎̱̼̱͈̬̯̜̖̥́̏̄̾̉̓́̈̎̀̒
OR, TRANSLATED!
How long have we rotted away in this dead world? A century? Two centuries? Four? A Millenia? Millenniums? EONS?!
Too long. Too long.
We have rotted away in this darkness for far too long.
So many of our kind have been forced into suspended hibernation to stave off starvation.
This world is a graveyard littered with the statues of our kind.
It was The World Saints who banished us this pit. To the Necromantic Fields to suffer and starve and rot while they sit high upon the Celestial Hills of the Righteous on their golden thrones in that sparkling heaven. But here, down in the empty darkness, there is only suffering.
I have watched my children succumb to this despair for far too long. But I myself never despaired. I have spent all my time trying to find a way to break free of this hell they've condemned us to.
I knew they wanted me to break. I knew they wanted me to fall to despair.
But I never will. My time here has only made me stronger as my rage grew.
Countless years of research and trials have passed. So many sacrifices. But I found it.
I found a way to return.
Not to our home. Not yet.
To another world on the far end of the Universe.
To a little blue planet the inhabitants call...Earth.
A lush, green, blue, world of light and beauty full of unsuspecting weak willed inhabitants.
I hold no grudge against these...Earthlings but they will be sacrificed to us all the same.
The barrier between worlds is still strong. For now. But as we ravage this world, our power will grow stronger from the pain until we can tear the barrier down and feast on their flesh while we feed on their despair.
We will be free of this damned existence.
We will be strong again.
We will find our way home and burn down their so called Holy Land.
And if the Earth is to be washed in blood then so be it.
Takako Yoshino woke up to the sound of birds happily chirping, the soft classical music playing from her alarm clock and the sunlight shining in through her window. She hopped out of bed and then turned around and quickly made it juuuuust right before removing her blue penguin onesie and merrily skipped to the bathroom and took a shower while singing “Donguri korokoro” (Acorn Rolling) to herself. Donguri korokoro, donburiko Oike ni hamatte, sā taihen Dojō ga dete kite, konnichi wa Botchan, issho ni asobimashō Acorn is rolling, then he goes splash Into the pond. Oh what to do? Loach comes swimming, “Hi, how are you? Let’s play together, little acorn boy.” Donguri korokoro, yorokonde Shibaraku issho ni asonda ga Yappari oyama ga koishi to Naite wa dojō o komaraseta Acorn is rolling, having fun, Playing for a little while, oh but then, Gets so sad for his mountain home, Cries so much loach doesn’t know what to do. Upon finishing her shower she dried and combed her hair back to her usual bob haircut with an off center parting. This accomplished she hung up her towel and ran back to her room to get dressed in her school uniform consisting of a dark blue blazer, red tie and matching pleated skirt dress with black knee high socks. She also added in her usual lucky flower pin on her chest and a gold watch on her wrist. Once everything was ready to go she ran downstairs, grabbed a bento box for lunch, a banana for breakfast and she grabbed the note her parents left for her: Working Late Tonight. Dinner In The Refrigerator. Love You. Have Fun At School. Love You Again. She smiled and dropped it into her bag and twirled and danced across the house over to the door. Good morning! Good night! Hello! Good evening! Good morning! Good night! Hello! Good evening! I'm leaving! Safe trip!" She sang out the lyrics of Go aisatsu no uta since nobody was around to stop her. She stopped to put her shoes on and stepped out, locked the door and ran out. She continued singing it out while she walked and skipped and hopped down the road while she headed towards school. Birdsong came sweet and high, the soprano to the other sounds of the daytime mixing with her own cheerful singing. She felt them as auditory smiles and expressions of joy, those communications of the birds. The birdsongs drifted through the air as well as any summertime pollen. It came to her as magical as any flute, as improvised as deep south jazz, and as soulful as love's kiss. In that moment, with the world singing around her and a bright happy day of everyone going about their daily business, she was completely happy. It was going to be a wonderful and fun and happy day. She had a very good feeling about today because she was so incredibly happy with everyone and everything around her! As happy as a baboon in a banana tree. As happy as a clam at high tide. As happy as a hippo in mud. As happy as a shark in a pool of blood. As happy as a kitty in a cream pie. As happy as a dog at a dinosaur dig. As happy as a rat with Roquefort. As happy as a dragon in a princess parade. As happy as a tornado in a trailer park. As happy as a rabbit in a carrot field. As happy as a fire imp in an inferno. To put it simply, Takako Yoshino was extremely happy today! Right up until she turned a corner and was grabbed and chokeslammed to the floor hard enough to actually make her bounce off of the ground for a second before she fell back to the ground. A quiet "Ow." Escaped her mouth as she lay there dazed on the cold hard ground. She looked up to see a tall young man with a bleached-blond hair with a pompadour hairstyle that jutted out from his forehead like a battering ram. He had a sarashi wrap around his stomach and an unbuttoned biker jacket showing his toned torso with his hands in his pants pockets tied tightly with a black belt. The young man's head was tilted back and to the side with his upper body leaning back with his hips thrust out and his shoulders hunched forward. She couldn't see his mouth through his black surgical mask but considering his narrowed eyes and posture she was pretty sure he was sneering at her while his minions swarmed around her, stealing her pin, watch and her bag. "Nothing personal kiddo, I just have a mugging quota to get to you and you looked like an easy target. Have a nice day!" The ringleader gave her a mock salute with his middle finger and walked away with his cronies laughing with him. A minute passed before she suddenly performed a kip-up and sprung back to her feet and chased after them. "GIVE IT BACK YOU BUNCH OF ✌︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎⬧︎!" She screamed. Not too far away, Chidori Chinatsu was having a drink while laying on a wall. "Ahhhh ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵 that's good. I needed this ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." "Uhhhh hey? Lady?" "Huh?" She turned over on her side and looked at the speaker only to discover it was a small group of kids staring up at her. The hell do you midgets want?" "Uhhh shouldn't you be in school lady?" One of them asked her. "Probably." She admitted. "Are you going to go then?" "Nope but you should be. Now get out of here before I throw you there myself." "Are you seriously saying you could throw us all the way to school?" Another kid asked. "You know? That would really cut down on travel time!" "Get the hell away from me before I do it you brats." She snarled. "We're not brats old lady. My name is-" "Did you just call me old lady you bunch of brats?!" Chidori growled and sat up. "You must really want me to-" "GIVE ME BACK MY BELONGINGS RIGHT NOW OR I WILL MURDERIZE YOU!" A voice called down the road. Chidori put a lid on her flask and looked back to see a girl chasing a gang of punks. She narrowed her eyes. "Hey brats. Get out of here. Now. This could get ugly." "WAAAAAH! What's going on? Who's that crazy lady? Who are those scary guys?!" (Say, doesn't that girl go to the Kumihidaka High? What's her name? Yoshi something? Yoshi...Yoshi...Dinosaur...Yoshi...ah screw it. I'm just gonna stick with Yoshi.) "Her name's Yoshi. Not sure who the idiots are. Nor do I particularly care. But you midgets should get out of the way before you get run over." "We're kids, old lady, not midgets!" "The ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵 did you just call me, brat?" "Dammit! Boss she isn't giving up!" "Are you serious? She's a little girl! How on Earth have we not lost her yet?" "GIVE IT ALL BACK NOW!" Takako Yoshino screamed again as she began closing in on them after chasing them for the last four blocks. "Ahhh screw it. This isn't getting annoying." The punks stopped and turned to face her. "Beat her until she can't get up again." "Woah! Hey! Is she really going to take on all of them? There's six of them! She can't beat those odds!" "Hey lady! You're big and strong right? Aren't you gonna help her?" "Tch. It's not my problem. She got herself into it she can handle it herself." Chidori scoffed. "WHAT? That's too cruel! You're just a selfish old woman!" "Shut your mouth and get lost kid. This has nothing to do with me. Or you. Now go home. You don't want to get caught up in this." She snapped. Chidori hopped down from the wall she was sitting on and walked away. Takako Yoshino stopped in her tracks. "Give it back. Give it all back right now before I put you in the ground and take it all anyway!" She threatened in between breaths. "Look ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎, in case you can't count, we've got you outnumbered. Now we've been humoring you up until now but you better run home or we'll paint the sidewalk in your blood!" "Bring it!" She snapped back and charged the punks head on and she jumped up in the air and attempted a kick on one of the punks that he blocked. She dropped back down to the ground and the delinquent attacked her with straight punches she either blocked or dodged before countering with a spinning back elbow to his mouth that split his lip and then she kicked him away. The delinquent recovered however and attacked her again with a set of quick punches that she managed against until he landed some heavy stomach punches to her and then a punch across her jaw. She stumbled to the left a bit until she managed to stop herself and block the oncoming punch, retaliate with a quick check to his neck, followed this up with a quick uppercut to his jaw and then kicked him in the face with a spinning heel kick. They continued exchanging blows until she knocked him down to the ground. That was when two more kicked her in the stomach and she dropped to the ground holding her stomach and gasping for breath. (URGH! R-right....outnumbered...damn!) "Stomp her to death!" The delinquents surrounded Takako and began stomping and kicking her. She tried to fend them off but she was in a bad position and for every foot she stopped or leg she grabbed the others stomped on her stomach or kicked her legs or face. Chidori's pace slowed down. "UWWWAAAAHHH! STOP IT! STOP IT! STOP HURTING HER!" One of the kids yelled. "SOMEONE HELP!" Another screamed. "WHY ISN'T ANYONE DOING ANYTHING?!" Chidori stopped. "LADY! LADY COME ON HELP HER PLEASE!" Takako grabbed two legs and kicked up one of her own and kicked one of the delinquents in the groin repeatedly to make him back off. She pushed the others away and tried to get back up only to get kicked in the back of the head and knocked her back to the ground. A thug then stomped on her back. "This is over punching bag! We're gonna make sure you never get up!" "Hurry up and finish it would you? Come on already!" Their leader scolded his men shortly before a hand grabbed the back of his neck and threw him to the ground! Chidori raced past him without even slowing down, punched the next delinquent in the face hard enough to smash him to the ground while the leader she'd tossed backwards landed on the back of his head. "Good freaking grief. Looks like I'm going to have to even these odds up a bit." Takako Yoshino lifted her head up to see a young lady standing over her now. She was wearing white jeans and black shoes with a black leather belt tying her jeans. Her midriff is exposed and instead she's wearing a tight tank-top covered in sarashi wrap. She is wearing a long sleeved white trenchcoat with a popped collar. The Kanji for Thousand is written in bold red letters on the back of it. She has a beautiful face with midnight dark hair tied up in a ponytail. It took the dazed girl a moment to recognize her. "W-wait...who...whhaaaa? W-wait a second...is-isn't that...Ch-Chidori? Chidori...Chinatsu? Ch-Chidori? Chidori is that you?" "Huh? Oh hey, I think I remember your name now....you're...uhhhh...Takako Yoshino right? You're in that Karate Club at Kumihidaka aren't you?" "Wait a second!" One of the thug's eyes widened. "Did...she just say...Chidori Chinatsu? The Demon Of Kumihidaka High?!" "Unngghh my head." The ringleader sat up rubbing the back of his head. "Who the hell did that? Huh?" "Boss! You alright?" "I'm fine! Who's she?" "That's...Chidori Chinatsu, bro." "W-what." "That's enough talk. Get up and come at me with everything you've got and try to make this worth my time." The leader got up to his feet and adjusted his mask and jacket. "D-don't be worried men! She took us by surprise but we've still got her outnumbered! We'll hit her all at once and beat her down too! We can do this guys! Don't be scared of her! She's just one little girl!" (How hard did I get hit on the head? Because even though she's outnumbered it sounds like they're legitimately scared of her!) "Thank you for you're help but I can still fight. I-I'll back you up!" She told Chidori as she tried to push herself back up. "That's sweet of you but you can stay down. I've taken out worse numbers than this. Come on now! Take out your weapons and lets get this show on the road already!" She spread her arms out as her eyes widened and a twisted nightmarish smile spread over her face. "I wanna see your best so challenge me with ferocity! NOW GET UP AND FIGHT ME!" "Ch-Chidori...please...wait...you can't...there's too many of them!" "I've got the opposite problem. I don't think there's enough. I doubt I'll even get a buzz from these losers." Chidori took the flask from out of her pocket and dropped it on her back. "Hold onto this for me would ya?" "HEY!" "The hell do we do man?" "Screw it! She wants a fight we'll give her one! Let's tear them both up!" The ring leader told his minions while taking out a pair of spiked brass knuckles. Another one reached under the back of his shirt and he took out a small sword sheathed in wood that he took off and tossed aside. The next guy took out two switchblades from his pockets. The man she'd just punched staggered to his feet and pulled a bat out of his back. It was nearly cracked in half from her punch! "That's better." She sprung to the left and punched the man with the small sword in his mouth hard enough to break his teeth and smash him to the ground! The others immediately swarmed her in response. The ringleader of the gang attacked her with a rapid combination of jabs to get her to back off and then he began mixing it up with right and left crosses that she dodged by bobbing and weaving and then she leaned back to dodge an uppercut attempt at her jaw. Chidori continued dodging his punches while the other two ran around him. The knife user slashed downwards with his knife while the batter leaped into the air from the other side and swung his bat down only for Chidori to hop backwards a few feet with a giggle. She landed on one foot and leaned forward with her hands dantily behind her back. A common pose for young ladies to show they are interested in someone, but in a subtle way rather than being overtly seductive. Although in this case, it was obvious that Chidori was taunting them. This was proven when she immediately flipped them off and sticking her tongue out. "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎!" The ringleader swore at her and they charged her all at once only for Chidori to spring forward, land on the ground and she began rolling her torso continuously in a circular path on the ground across her upper chest, shoulders and back while twirling her legs in a V-shape through the air to kick the thugs legs out from under them and knock them to the ground. Chidori then stopped her windmill move to roll over on the back of the batter, grab his head and smash it to the ground once, twice, three times until he was just plain done. Next, she stood up and kicked the bat into the air, caught it and swung it down on one of the knife user's hands to break them. "GGGAAAAAAAHHH!" The thug cried out as Chidori just rolled her eyes and tossed the bat aside and bonked the ringleader in the face. "💧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♎︎♋︎❍︎■︎♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎⬥︎♒︎□︎❒︎♏︎♋︎⬧︎⬧︎!!!" He screamed at her. "Oh shut your dick holster already would you?" Chidori replied while kicking the knife user in the face and dropping him. "I knew it, you losers can't even get me buzzed." She sighed and scratched the back of her head. "Seriously, this is fun and all, but I'm drier than a nun over here." "Allow me to fix that!" The ringleader shouted and pulled out a golden whistle and blew into it. The sharp sound of the whistle echoed through the air and soon more of the gang began coming out of the woodwork! More specifically, the alleyways and stores and shops around the block. They came at them like a swarm and raced across traffic to their boss's side. Chidori laughed as she counted them. About 20 or so now. Much better. "Oh yeah. That's what I'm talking about. This is gonna be fun." "Brother Katauji! What the hell happened to you?" "Oh Kami! Who did this?" "Who the hell is this ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎?" "I'm the devil, who's asking?" Chidori joked. "Th-that...that is Chidori Chinatsu." The backup gang members looked at their leader in shock and surprise and then back at her. "There's no way! That's Chidori Chinatsu?" "She's real?!" "I heard she's the one who took down Hidzume's gang!" "Ahhh Hidzume. That was a good fight." She reminisced. It wasn't as insane as a certain other fight she had with a certain bloodthirsty monster but it was definitely a good workout. "I doubt you guys will be though." "Oh man screw this!" One of the thugs stepped up with a pipe he swung around in a wild flourish before taking up a karate pose. "I've got this! "Try me." "I'M GOING TO SPLIT YOUR SKULL!" He yelled out and charged her head on and tried to swing the pipe at her head but she grabbed his arm in one hand and blocked with the other, then blocked his other hand with her forearm, then punched him across the face, then backhanded him, then repeated, while twisting the pipe out of his arm, then she nailed him repeated in the face with several straight punches, then she stepped in, kneed him in the groin and threw him to the ground. Where she kicked him in the balls again before running towards the others and they charged her in return. Chidori turned her charge into a flying kick. She leaped into the air, kicked one guy in the face, then the other guy with her other leg and then she brought her leg around and up and kicked the next guy in the face and touched back down as the rest surrounded her while those three were recovering from her kicks. Chiodri then leaped back up into the air and performed a split kick that caught two more guys in the face. While she was coming back down one of them tried to tag her with a bat and another one tried to catch her with a chain. She caught them both and held onto them as she came back down and then she yanked the chain away from the man and whipped it around to make them back off and give herself some breathing room. Next she brought the chain down and wrapped it around her arm and hand. Two of the thugs attacked her with short swords from behind only for Chidori to turn around and block their blades with the bat, bright it down and punch them both out with her chained up fist. The others charged her from behind and from the sides but Chidori didn't wait around for them to get close. She charged them head on once again. Takako meanwhile had been resting against a wall while she watched Chidori tear through the gang. (Freaking hell man...and I had trouble with just one of them. Now here she is tearing apart this whole gang. She's so amazing. She's light as a feather and graceful as a swan but she hits like a truck! I've never seen anyone who can fight like this outside of our Club President.) Chidori squeezed her hands into fists. "That's..right. I'm a member of the Kumihidaka High School Karate Club...I can't...I can't just sit here and watch this!" She turned around and grabbed the wall and dragged herself to her feet. One of the thugs face slid away from the group a few feet after a powerful hit from Chidori. He pushed himself up with his arms and spat some blood on the ground. "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ hell." He looked back at the fight where Chidori was still taking on everybody and shook his head. "No way she's human. Huh?" He looked back to see Takako standing up and resting against the wall and then he looked back at the fight and back to Takako and smiled. As Takako Yoshino was catching her breath she noticed one of the thugs standing up and pulling out a knife. "Come here girl." She wiped the sweat off of her brow and took a midway stance with her left hand held forward and right fist at the ready. She took a few calming breaths. "Fear does not exist in this dojo. Pain does not exist in this dojo. Fight fair. Fight hard. Fight to win." She repeated the philosophy of the Kumi-High's Karate Club Dojo where they learned a fusion of Goju-Ryu and Tang Soo Do. "The things I do now will feel terrible. My pain will help me do the good thing. Therefore, I want to embrace this pain. Hard-Soft Style Way Of The Tang Hand." She calmed herself and got ready. Fist she'd take down this guy then she'd step in and backup Chidori. "What the hell are you blathering about?" The thug asked while advancing on her with the knife. Takako Yoshino smiled. "You're about to find out. So come and get me. Flip the coin, ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎, come get destroyed." "I was intending to use you as a shield." He licked the blood from his lips. "But now I'm going to have to cut you up first!" He threatened and ran at her and swung at her in a wide arc with the knife blade in a wide arc that she ducked under and then he tried to grab her with his free hand but she grabbed his arm and gave him a quick one two punch in the mouth then grabbed his arm, trapped it, forced him down, punched him in the gut, uppercut him, punched him a couple more times and then she grabbed him and flipped him over her body to slam him on the ground where she got on top of him and hit him with a quick but strong chain punch she borrowed from Wing Chun on her own time to finish him off. This done, Takako stood back up and kicked away his knife. She took a quick breather and then she ran into the fight as fast as she could and leaped into the air and drop kicked one of the thugs in the back as hard as she could while he was distracted. The impact knocking him off of his feet and causing him to fall against the others. (Sensei Koudou Marika would definitely scold me for using a dirty move like that.) Takako acknowledged. The Sensei President was big on fighting fair and honor in matches after all but in Takako's defense this was a fight in the streets and these guys had escalated first so she would use as much force as necessary to bring them down. Takako landed on her feet and waited for them to start getting back up. As the three guys started getting back up to their feet. Once they were getting back up, albeit still off balance, she performed a spinning kick that caught one of them across the face while he was getting up and knocked him down. She kept turning and then she gave the next guy a spinning back heel kick across his jaw, turned and gave the third guy a kick in the chest. She took a few seconds to back up and recover then she charged the middle guy and jumped on him and gave him a few hard punches to take him out of the fight and then she rolled off of him and kicked the first guy again in the face. He rolled away and staggered to his feet only for Takako charge him and going on the attack. The two of them exchanged blows for a minute before she slipped under him and delivered a few hard punches to his stomach and then she kicked him in the face and threw him to the ground. That was when the third guy hit her from behind and she collided with the wall and cried out in pain. Takako gritted her teeth through it and rolled away so his kick hit the wall instead of her. She backed away while defending herself and blocking and dodging his attacks until she managed to find an opening and she delivered a few quick hits and then she caught his arm, moved behind him and kicked the back of his leg a couple of times and then she tripped him and threw him to the ground and then she took him out with some heavy hits. Takako took a few breaths to calm himself and catch her breath. After she recovered enough she ran back to the brawl. One of the thugs noticed her coming though and he picked his short sword back up and charged her. Takako quickly stopped and braced herself for the next fight. That was when a baseball bat flew through the crowd and hit the thug in the middle of his back. He cried out and staggered forward. Takako didn't let this chance slip by. She ran up to him and grabbed him and threw him over her head and down on the ground. She kicked his weapon away and then got on top of him and clobbered him until she was sure he was out of the fight. She took a breather and grimaced from the pain her body was in but she rose up regardless and headed back into the fight. The ringleader of the gang smacked against the wall and slumped to the ground groaning. Chidori meanwhile was dishing out spinning kicks like a whirlwind while unwrapping the chain from her hand. She swung it overhead and then she lashed out with it to wrap one thug's leg and then she yanked on it hard enough to trip him up. She ducked under a punch, dodged another, blocked the next one and then she kicked backwards and caught a punk in the groin while leaning forward and punching another guy in the gut hard enough to make him gasp and double over. She tossed the chain away and grabbed the thug and kneed him in the face and then she turned around and swung him away causing him to fall against his companion. Chidori then caught aimed at her head with one hand while blocking a punch with her forearm and deflecting it aside before she kicked the guy in the balls and dropping him and then she turned around and punched the other guy a few times in the face and then she knocked him aside. The remaining guys charged her and began attacking her with punches and kicks from the front and the sides which Chidori blocked and countered and shut down while she backed away from them until Takako reached them and grabbed one of the thugs and threw him to the ground and then she ducked down and tripped another one. This gave Chidori some room to counter and quickly lash out with powerful punches and kicks that knocked the goons away from her while Takako was punching out the guy she'd thrown to the ground and then she rolled around and kicked the other guy in the face a few times. After knocking down the punks, Chidori offered her a hand up. Takako smiled and took. She pulled her up and Takako took a breather while the punks were scrambling to get up. They charged them again and Takako engaged one while Chidori engaged the other two. It was a short fight. Chidori took one guy out with a spinning kick and then she deflected the next guys arms aside before she knocked him to the ground and punched him out while Takako fought it out with her opponent until she could push him away and then she jumped up and kicked him to the ground. With everyone down finally, Takako doubled over gasping for breath. Everything hurt and she was completely exhausted but they'd done it. She looked up at Chidori who was relaxing and catching a bit of her breath while dusting off her trenchcoat. ☝︎⚐︎👎︎👎︎✌︎💣︎☠︎✋︎❄︎! YOU CRAZY ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ MONSTER 👌︎✋︎❄︎👍︎☟︎☜︎💧︎!" The ringleader screamed and attacked Chidori again with another wild combination of punches, mixing in crosses, uppercuts and haymakers but she danced around him with ease in between blocking his arms and striking him in the face with quick shots. He backed up and tried a spinning back heel kick but she leaned backwards to dodge it and then she leaned back up and hit him with a few quick shots across his jaw and then she hit him with a spinning backfist and a kick to the stomach. As he backed away gasping for air, Chidori ran straight at him and leaped forward with a spinning headbutt to the chest. He was knocked on his back while Chidori landed on her hands, pushed herself straight up into the air, landed on her feet and then she flipped forward and slammed her heel onto his chest, sat up and dished out a few quick punches to his face to drop him. Chidori stood up and dusted herself off while Takako could only stare in amazement. "How did you do that?" "Well let me put it simply for ya. I AM CHIDORI CHINATSU AND I AM ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ AWESOME!" She declared proudly. "Buuut...you ain't too bad either, Yoshi. You've got some real moves." Chidori patted her on the back and walked past the gang, kicking away their remaining weapons as she went, and retrieved her flask, dusted it off and put it back in her pocket. "So are you okay?" "I...yeah..j-just...give me a minute to rest. Maybe sixty." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much. There's probably a few ambulances on the way now. You'll be fine." She handed Takako some yen bills. "Huh?" "Go on and get yourself some ice at the store over there in the meantime. It's on me." "I-I-I...I can't just..." "It's fiiiiiine." "W-well....o-okay..." She accepted the money. "Th-thank you." "It's all good, Yoshi. Take care of yourself and get some rest. These guys won't mess with you again." She ruffled Takako's hair and walked away. "Lets do this again sometime! This was fun! We make a good team!" She called back to Yoshi. She laughed nervously and waved back. "N-now then..." She caught her breath and stood back up. "Time to get my stuff back. Give it all back right now you unconscious punks!" "and then she left?" The police officer asked Takako. Takako nodded while holding an ice pack to her head. She'd taken back her belongings after the fight and now she was sitting at a café table resting an ice pack against her head and sipping on ice water. "That's right, sir. She saved my life and then she left. I would like to reiterate that the punks started it." "Yeah that matches up with the witness statements." The officer replied while recording her statement. "We will need to question Chidori Chinatsu however. Does she attend Kumihidaka with you?" "When she bothers showing up, yes." Takako admitted. "Skipping school, okay, noted." He jotted that down. "I have a feeling we're definitely going to need to have a talk with her at least." "Ummm...is she in trouble? Am I in trouble?" The officer sighed and rubbed his eraser against his temple. "I think you'll be fine. Considering the circumstances, we can legally acknowledge your actions as a justifiable defense, which is classified as an act unavoidably performed to protect your rights against imminent and unlawful infringement, which has been backed up by all the witnesses around here, plus their numbers, their weapons and the fact that they clearly jumped you and outnumbered you. So you'll be fine. As for Chidori, we'll need to talk with her, but she acted in your defense against criminals who attacked you and all of whom were armed...you said she did all that..." He stopped and looked back at the thugs as they were loaded into an ambulance. "Unarmed, right?" "She did most of that unarmed, yes, but she did break one guy's hand with a bat that they tried to use on her." "I see. She must be one hell of a fighter for a girl." "You said it sir. I'm in the Karate Club but outside of our Sensei I've never seen anyone move like her. She was treating the whole thing like a game." "Well that's certainly something. Alright, ma'am, I think we got everything we need. We can give you a ride to school if you'd like." "I would very much like that, Officer." She nodded and finished her drink. She left money to pay for it and the ice and followed the police officer to his car. "So anyway! That's why I was late today, Sensei! I'm really, super, super sorry about that! Please forgive me!" Takako informed her teacher and bowed. "Well that's...certainly a crazy morning."The Professor rubbed the back of his head. "Alright. Thank you for telling me. I'll excuse you from class to get checked out at a nurse's office. Until then you can have a friend take notes for you. Come back when you're feeling better." "Thank you, Sensei!" She bowed again and stood up straight to see Wakamura Toki approaching her. She was a tall and lithe young woman with butt-length black hair that has bangs hanging on the right with two front shoulder-length hair strands and icy eyes. Toki was the Class Representative who was well known for her exceptional athletic and mental prowess throughout her years at Kumihidaka from childhood until now and while some would say she had a tendency to be a stickler for the rules and sticking her nose where into other's business, it was all in the interest of upholding the rules and providing an example for her friends and the other students to look up to.  "Considering her physical condition and the hardship she has faced this morning, I would like to accompany her to the closest nurse's office. Just in case there are any sudden complications with her health." "That sounds fair. Please hurry back soon and take care." "Yes sir!" They bowed their heads while Takako waved to her friends and hurried out. The two walked in silence until she spoke up. "I'm glad to see you're alright, Takako, and I'm sorry to hear about how much you had to go through this morning, but all the same I must warn you not to get involved with a delinquent like Chidori. She's an immature womanchild." "You really think so? I mean, sure, she's a bit rough around the edges, but she went out of her way to save me and she didn't even ask for a reward or anything!" "Don't let one random act of kindness distract you from her true nature. Shoplifting, vandalizing, street fighting, skipping school, sleeping in class, loitering, smoking and underage drinking are just a few of the laws she has broken. You'd be better off staying away from her, lest she drags you down with her." Takako looked down at the floor. "Is that...no. I think there's more to her than you're giving her credit for." Toki sighed and gently placed a friendly hand on her shoulder. "Listen to me, Takako, society has rules and laws for a reason. Rules denote structure, structure denotes stability, which is how people in society are able to function together. Without rules, without structure, society collapses and we become no better than mere animals. You have a bright future ahead of you, Takako, everyone here does and I don't want to see you lose all of that potential by wasting it like she does." Silence once again filled the hallways as Takako took all this in. The silence seemed to stretch on into eternity until Takako finally straightened up. "Toki?" "Yes?" "Thank you for your help, your concern and your advice, I am really touched by your concern, but I can finish walking the rest of the way myself." Taka, I was just trying to-" "It's fine, Toki. You should get back to class." Takako advised her and walked away. Takako walked into the nurse's office. "Hello Miss Saemonsaburou. How are you today?" The nurse spun around in her chair and stared at the battered girl. "Is that you, Takako? What happened to you?" "I got in a fight. It was self-defense. Street punks and delinquents but Chidori saved me. Can I have some ice and aspirin?" "You did the right thing in coming straight here. Come, come, come. Please, lie down child." The nurse got up off her chair and guided her towards a bed and helped her get comfortable on it while she kicked off her shoes. Miss Saemonsaburou retrieved a cup of water and an aleve next. Takako took the pill and drank it down. "Thank you ma'am." "No need to thank me, kiddo. I love helping people. Now why don't you tell me everything that happened?" She asked while she started tending to her. "Okay, so, it all started when I left home to come to school..." As she was describing her wild morning however, Takako felt her thoughts drift away to thinking about her savior again. (Oh Chidori...I didn't get the chance to thank you properly. I hope you're okay wherever you are. Please be safe...) Meanwhile, Chidori Chinatsu walked into Joypolis Arcade to have some more fun after her awesome morning while counting the yen she'd pickpocketed from the thugs during the fight. "Ohhhh I am going to party so hard today!" SHe laughed get one from the gaming world." She told herself and slipped the flask and money into her pockets while she walked in and then bought herself some tokens. "Right then...where are you?" She scanned the arcade until she spotted her favorite game: Indigo Guardian Code Of The Paragon. Chidori made a beeline for the arcade cabinet and climbed on board, slipped in the tokens and grabbed the joystick and placed her fingers on the buttons. Ready for action. "Superhero Time Starts Now! Wait for me my battlefield!" Indigo Guardian: Code Of The Paragon is a Fast-Paced Action-Adventure Bullet Hell Beat 'Em Up Game well known for its insane difficulty, breakneck fast paced action, advanced graphics and violence. "An elegant dance. Deadly spirals of color. Welcome to hell, 👌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎. A spray of bullets. Here they come, ten thousand shots. Let's see you dodge this. They say if you can beat this game, you can dodge rain easily." Chidori recited to herself to psyche herself up for the game. That's why she played it so much. Not only was it extremely fun but the superfast paced action was a great way to train up her reflexes. Right out of the gate you were faced with swarms of giant bat drones that shoot bullets that shoot bullets that shoot bullets that shoot bullets and you had to carefully navigate the heroine through the bullet curtain until you could get close and start laying down the hurt and beat down the bats and it only got crazier from there with the swarms of enemies filling the screen with energy blasts and more enemies that came out from everywhere at once! It was extremely hectic but that was why she loved it. "Oh Night Rider, I am gonna enjoy breaking your face today." "So what do we have on this Chidori Chinatsu?" Tanabe Yoshinori asked while he rode with his partner in the squad car. "Let's see...alright, I've got her file right here." Hanazawa Hokichi pulled up her file on the cruiser's computer. "Wow." "What?" "We've got a live one here. Skipping school, assault, battery, battery in the first degree, intent to do battery, battery in the second degree, unauthorized use of a computer, making graffiti, underage drinking and smoking...she's got a whole freaking rap sheet for crying out loud!" He scanned her file. "Let's see, says here she was suspected for Criminal sale of marihuana in the first degree, criminal sale of a controlled substance in the second degree, criminally possessing a hypodermic instrument, shoplifting in the first degree and criminal possession of a controlled substance in the seventh degree and forgery in the first degree but she turned out to be innocent of those. A number of her fights were in self-defense of herself and others but at least a few of them were spur of the moment. She was suspected of being The Masked Schoolgirl but nobody was able to prove it." Hanazawa's eyes narrowed. "Well look at this. I guess the apple doesn't fall from the tree. Her father's name is Kanemaru Korekiyo but she took her mother's name of Chidori Satoko even after she went had to be institutionalized after killing him in self-defense. From there, she went to live with some relatives except her aunt turned out to be unfit for taking care of a kid. She actually left the kid by herself at night because she didn't want to give up her life of partying. Her uncle basically treated her like a race horse and subjected her to...." "What? What did he do?" "Oh Kami. Tabata Training." "Are you messing with me?" "No. I'm not. I'm new to the force, and I'm not a psychologist, but it sounds like he was trying to toughen the kid up. But this kind of training is meant for adults. You can't put a kid through all that and expect positive results." In the early 1990s, a man named Dr. Izumi Tabata accidentally created one of the world's most torturous exercise protocols while working with the Japanese speedskating team. This has been called "Tabata training". Each training session consists of up to eight 20-second bike sprints separated by 10 seconds of rest — every motion performed with the kind of intensity "normally reserved for fighting off a gang of starry-eyed prison rapists". A session is over in just four minutes or so, but they're described as the longest minutes you can encounter. Tabata training can also be done with moves like situps, pushups, squats and rows, none of which is any less hellish than the other. The experience is said to leave you "dead" and "meeting God," and first-timers should not attempt it without supervision. "So after that?" "Weeeelll….after she got taken away from them, she bounced around through the system until settling in with her current family the Inoshishi's. Nothing on them. They're clean." "Oh Kami." They stopped at a stoplight. "Small wonder she's so messed up in the head." Tanabe sighed and looked up at the stoplight. "I feel bad for her but it doesn't excuse her breaking the law. Good news is, since she's under twenty years old, the Juvenile Law stipulates that she'll be judged in a Family Court, so she might have a small chance of getting through this without prison." Family Court is where proceedings for protection are taken to determine whether it is appropriate to take protective measures. Only if protective measures have been found to be inappropriate is he/she to be transferred to undergo criminal proceedings provided that the person in question is 16 years of age or more and commits an offence punishable with the death penalty or penal servitude or imprisonment. On similar grounds, anyone under 20 years of age is subject to procedures different from those for persons of 20 years of age or more upon imprisonment and other measures depriving them of liberty. Generally speaking, juveniles are highly malleable, while they are immature. With regard to juveniles who commit crimes, therefore, protection and education are more useful for their sound growth than blaming them for a criminal offence. In Japan, when juveniles commit crimes, their cases are sent or reported to a Family Court to ensure their sound upbringing, correcting their character and adjusting their environment. The Family Court plays not only a judicial role (it determines whether misconduct was committed or not), but also the role of a welfare agency (it makes a judgement whether protective measures are necessary in view of the causes of delinquency and other various factors in order to prevent the recurrence of delinquency. In making the judgement, it looks into the conduct, career, temperament and environment of the juvenile and of his/her guardians or other persons concerned, making use of medical, psychological, pedagogical, sociological and other technical knowledge with the support of Family Court Investigators). To make efficient use of these two functions, an ex officio hearing structure is adopted in juvenile judgement procedures: the Family Court conducts an investigation of a juvenile delinquent and holds a hearing to determine the most appropriate and reasonable measures or provisions for the juvenile, since it is not desirable that public prosecutors confront juveniles as criminals as in a criminal procedure, and an informal hearing structure in which a judge questions them directly and gives them educational instructions with the help of the persons concerned, is more appropriate. Even where criminal procedures have been taken against juveniles, various exceptions are granted to them, including alleviation of the death penalty and life imprisonment, which are not imposed on juveniles under 18 years old, separation from adults in jail, earlier release on parole, etc. in consideration of the distinctive characteristics of juveniles (refer to paras. 277 and 281 for details). In addition, when a fine is imposed on a juvenile, it is prohibited to send him/her to a labour detention house in lieu of fine. Tanabe tapped the steering wheel before looking over to his partner. "Say. She hasn't killed anyone has she?" "Hmmmm nope. No kills." Tanabe smiled. "Well that's good news. Still, any prosecutor worth their salt would easily dig up her history of fights and bury her under it." He shrugged. "Well anyway, we're not lawyers, so all we can do is bring her in for questioning right now." "Where do you think she's hiding out?" "Hmmm, considering her personality, background, attitude and everything else...I'd wager good money that she went to the nearest arcade. Which would be Joyopolis." The light turned green and they turned on their siren and drove straight to the arcade. Energy blasts, shuriken, bombs, rockets, missiles, bullets, fire, lightning, cannons roars, Chidori navigated through it all to tear her way through the enemies to make her way to the boss fight in the castle: Deangelo Gore The Cyber Vampire. The boss entered the arena out of the darkness to a Gothic Metal Soundtrack accompanied by swarms of mechanical bats that flew past the character and the bat monster took up a fighting stance and the mechanics changed to a fighting game. Deangelo was a doozy of a boss. He was lightning fast, hit like a truck, teleported at random, had a variety of fireballs he loved to spam and could resurrect himself completely after you beat him the first time on top of reading your button inputs. Fortunately any power ups you didn't use during the bullet hell portion of the level beforehand could be used in the fight, so Chidori immediately cheesed the fight with the bombs she'd been saving and ruined Deangelo's day with two of them to devastate his health bar and then she jumped in and began spamming combos in his face while he was off balance. He teleported away in the middle of it of course but by this point she had a huge lead over him anyway so it didn't matter. The only problem now was hitting him. She got back in the middle and focused on dodging while the boss warped around at random throwing fireballs her way in sporadic patterns. It was nothing compared to the bullet hell section beforehand though and she dodged them until she could finally start landing hits again and took his health bar down to zero then jumped away while he got back up and regenerated his health bar. Chidori responded by using the last two bombs to wipe out his health just like last time, then comboed him into submission. After taking his health down to zero all over again, The Guardian summoned an energy blade and dashed through the monster, slicing him in half and blowing him to pieces. The Hero gave her a thumbs up and teleported out as the castle exploded around him. The game tallied up her score as she did a little victory dance. "You look like you're having a good day Miss." Chidori stopped her dance and turned around to look at the police officers. She held her hands up. "Hey guys what took you so long?" "Chidori Chinatsu?" "That's me. Let me guess, you're here about the fight this morning?" She asked as the next level loaded up. "That's right. We need you to come down to the station and answer some questions." "Fine but I'm on record it was to save someone else this time." She replied as she was cuffed and lead out of the arcade by the police officers while her character was obliterated by the wave of energy blasts since no one was playing. Chidori relaxed in the back seat of the police car while they drove to the station. Feeling more bored and annoyed than worried regarding this. (Do the right thing and get arrested for it. Ain't that a 👌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎?) She mused internally. (I mean, get mad at me all you want, but at least I stepped up to help Takako! What the hell was everyone else doing?) They drove around the city. The police tried to ask her questions on the way but she didn't bother responding until they arrived at the station and took her inside where she casually greeted the various officers. "Hi Naruhito, Hi Shin, Hi Juro, Hi Kenzo, Hi Tarou." She did receive a greeting from Shin but the rest either glared at her or just grunted in passing. She was uncuffed in the interrogation room and left in there for ten minutes until a detective walked into the room. "Hello Chinatsu, I'm Detective Wakamura Maki and I'm here to ask you some questions about your violent outburst this morning among other such incidents."  (Wait...Wakamura?) "Did you say...Wakamura?" "That's right." "....Do you happen to be related to Tokimune?" "She's my daughter actually." "Oh. Great." (Holy Stinking Super Crap! She's Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎ Mom! This is not going to go well.) Deciding to at least try to start thing's off on the right foot, she took the flask out from between her cans and slid it across the table towards her. "Thank you." She put on a pair of gloves and put the flask in a plastic baggie and ziplocked it and set it aside. "Shall we begin?" Chidori Chinatsu sighed in resignation and nodded. "Where would you like me to start?" "What were you doing before the fight?" "I was minding my own business." "Engaging in underage drinking?" "Well yeah but it's not like anybody enforces that anyway. Stores sell it and vending machines give it out on the cheap. I drink chu-hai by the way. Really, I find the panties vending machines to be way more alarming." "...I'll give you that one. So let's move on. Why were you skipping school?" "I find it boring and wanted to take the day off." "Are you having trouble in school? Any problems with other students? Has anybody been bullying you by chance? Are there problems at home?" "No, no (Aside from Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎), not even on my worst day and no again." "Then why exactly don't you want to go to school? Wouldn't you like to socialize with kids your own age?" "I interact with a lot of kids my own age and I can handle school just fine. I just think it's boring I felt like taking a day off. It's not like it's hard for me. I know what I need to know." "Oh really? Can you give me an example?" Chidori gave a light shrug. "Chemical kinetics is the study of the speed at which chemical and physical processes take place. In a chemical reaction it is the amount of product that forms in a given interval of time or it can be defined as the amount of reactant that disappears in a given interval of time. Scientists that study rates at which processes occur are called kinetists. Reactions occur at many different rates. Some reactions in geological processes occur at imperceptably slow speeds where product change takes place in intervals of years or even decades. Other reactions occur so rapidly that they are measured in nanoseconds. Most reactions fall somewhere in the middle. For example the combustion of a hydrocarbon occurs fairly rapidly whereas the hydrolysis of the bismuth(III) ion in a chloride containing solution does not produce the white BiOCl for several minutes in some cases depending upon a number of factors. Reaction Rates Instantaneous Rates are the change in product formation at a moment in time. If we plot the concentration of a product forming against time we will get a curve. The tangental slope at any place on that curve would be the instantaneous rate at that moment in time. The tangental slope can be determined by drawing a straight line that just touches the concentration vs time curve at the moment in time of which you wish to determine the instantaneous rate. It we draw such a line then we can determine the slope of the tangental line. Rate = -[Reactant] /t or [Product] /t To relate the rate with respect to different reactants or products, stoichiometry is used. For example, for reaction: 2 A 3 B 2 /t = -3 /t This slope value is the instantaneous rate at the time indicated at the point which the tangental line touches the concentration curve. The best instantaneous rate is the rate at t = 0, or the initial rate. Reaction rates can be affected in a number of ways. The four factors are: Concentration Phase of the reactants Temperature The presence of a catalyst Concentration The concentration dependence of the kinetics of a chemical reaction is described by its rate law. The rate law for a reaction in the form of: aA + bB + cC... dD + eE + fF.... is usually: rate = kx y [C]z .... where k is the rate constant, [ ] is the molarity of the reactant, and x, y, and z are the reaction orders with respect to A, B and C, respectively. The overall order of the reaction is x+y+z. The rate law is always determined experimentally." She crossed her legs and relaxed in the chair. "Would you like me to continue?" There was a moment of stunned silence in the room and outside of it before the Detective cleared her throat. "I...uh, no, that won't be necessary. So what happened while you were minding your own business?" "Well some kids started bugging me and I told them to scram. We went in circles like this until Takako showed up screaming for the punks to give her back her belongings. I guess they got tired of being chased because they turned to fight her. They started out with just one guy and she handled him just fine. If that had been the end of it I wouldn't have gotten involved but then the rest of them jumped in and beat her to the ground. Now, it wasn't really my business, sure, but...let's face facts: They would've beaten her to death right there on the street. I told those kids to get out of there but the fact remains they were screaming for someone to help her while those punks stomped and kicked her." Chidori straightened up. "The fact remains, if I hadn't gotten involved when I did, they would've killed her for sure. While everyone else watched or turned their heads." She closed her eyes and tilted her head upward to the ceiling. "I don't blame them though. Keeping your distance from something like that is just common sense after all. It's not my problem. I have nothing to do with any of this. We'll just pass her there. Why should we even care? The police can handle it. We'll talk to them when they show up. We'll go to court. We'll be witnesses, no one can expect anything more of us. Not when thirty other people had behaved in exactly the same way. No one would ever reproach me. Tsk." She lowered her head back down. "As if that were the measure of everything. Besides, if the Guardian was there, he would've done the same thing. The only difference is he would've been shooting laser blasts while doing it." "The Guardian has lasers now?" "He does in the arcade game. Let me make a more down to Earth example: What would you have done if you were there?" "I would've handled it without necessitating so much damage to those young men. Delinquents or not, they're still people just like you and me. Besides, I'm a police officer. I am trained to handle these kinds of situations." "So am I. Just not in quite the same way." Detective Wakamura took all of this in and assessed the young girl before her.. While she may appear so, she's not a delinquent. Not the kind that would conduct in criminal activity anyways, and she does display some level of heroic attributes based on her testimony. Interesting how Guardian inspires those to commit good deeds, even ones you don't expect. Yet I cant shake this vibe that the young lady happens to be humanoid mystery puzzle. That I'm looking to solve. "Is that so? Who trained you to fight like that" "I learned what I needed here and there, from some random dojos before leaving to go learn from another one. I ended up focusing on Tang Soo Do and a Southeast Asian Kickboxing style with some Drunken Boxing thrown in for flavor." The rest she picked up from video games and tv/movies. (Hmmm, MMA fighting style, a strong sense of justice, a penchant for violence, experience in street fighting...I know they said she was found innocent of it but I have to wonder if she could really be Kamen Mesukōsei.*) "So you're an MMA type huh? You know, I trained at a gym in that for years before becoming a police officer." "That makes sense. I've seen your daughter use some of those moves in the gym." "I taught her everything I can. She's a really talented young lady. In fact, if I didn't know better, I'd think she would've been Kamen Mesukosei." "The Vigilante who disappeared a few months ago? You might want to ask Guardian about her. If anybody would know about Vigilantes, it's him." She paused. "Actually, maybe she even ended up becoming Guardian. Huh. Never considered that." Wakamura had been on the job for a long time now and she knew when a suspect was playing dumb. "Could be. I'm curious what could cause such a change in approach and where she'd have gotten the super suit though." "I don't even know how that thing works. Have you seen it in action? It's a work of art." "That it is, that it is." She drummed her fingers. "Well, that's certainly a suggestion we'll take into account. I don't think it's all that possible though. The difference between their approach's to crime fighting are too different. As much as she might have deserved it, I can't entirely see The Guardian breaking Suko Chifumi like Mesukosei did. He'd probably just leave her banged up and tied to a lamppost for us to find." If her hunch was right, bringing up the vigilante's final case before her disappearance would provoke some reaction. There! There it was! She was playing it cool but she noticed the flicker of rage in her eyes when Suko Chifumi was mentioned. Not that Detective Wakamura blamed her. The things that maniac had done turned her stomach. The moment passed as she relaxed again. It wasn't exact evidence of course but she was on the right track. Could this encounter have been what drove her to take up drinking? "Sounds about right. Or he'd Hadoken her with those laser beams of his." Chidori joked to lighten the mood followed by doing the motion. *The Masked Schoolgirl! Suko Chifumi was a notoriously gruesome serial killer, an indiscriminate psycho who butchered people for fun and who planned out her murders meticulously while managing a maid café in her daily life. She was well known in the community for treating her employees and customers like family and friends respectively and always putting on a show for her everyone. She killed at random with no discernible pattern with weeks breaks in between her slayings leaving the police struggling to capture her. Suko was finally brought down seemingly at random when Kamen Mesukōsei finally tracked her down somehow and saved her would be victim, leading to a chase through the streets and eventually an all out brawl inside and outside of a department store. Details about it are sketchy but the end result was that the killer was unmasked and Suko was left laying in a puddle of blood. Evidence of her atrocities were found by the police and along with witness testaments of the masked killer, she was arrested. After having her atrocities exposed along with losing the peaceful mask she'd built for herself on top of the vicious beating she'd received from the vigilante, Suko's mind shattered and she was left a broken shell of her former self. She is currently incarcerated at Pearly Lake Mental Asylum, kept sedated and locked up tight. Nobody had seen The Vigilante after that night and while there had been copycats, the real deal had dropped off the Earth. Though there was some suspicion she was now The Guardian in Powered Armor there was no way to currently prove that. Especially because of their different modus operandi's. The Guardian didn't seem like the type to beat Suko so badly she needed reconstructive surgery after all. "I must say, bringing her down with a fireball instead of beating her to a pulp would have sped things up for us." "Sounds like she got hit by the Karma-Truck to me." Chinatsu replied. "Is that how you feel about the other fights you've been in? Like the one in The Growing Sail Hobby Store?" "He was trying to rob the place with a knife. That was a public service." "Or your fight with that gang of bullies under the bridge?" "They were mugging some kid so I evened up the odds." "Or your fight at Hiroshi Inn?" "Okay I think that was a misunderstanding but the crazy lady came at me with a freaking sword! I was lucky to get out of there in one piece." "Do you admit to your fights?" "I admit that I've been in a lot of fights but it was in defense of myself and or others. I don't go beating up on random people on the street. I only get into fights with people who are attacking me or others first." "Then why don't you explain what you said to those guys? How it wasn't your style to step in?" "I was just trying to act cool." "Uh huh. And what you said after?" "I wanna see your best so challenge me with ferocity! NOW GET UP AND FIGHT ME!" "If you're going to get into a fight it might as well be a good one." "And have you found any good fights?" "Not lately." Chinatsu confessed. Not since she took down Suko Chifumi. "And how would your parents feel about your behavior?" The Detective asked her. "...Don't. Don't do that." "What's that?" "Don't bring them into this." "I think we should discuss them. I think your problems are rooted in what happened in your childhood. Now, I read your profile, and I know that you've had a hard time..." "You don't know anything about me." "I know your family fell apart. I know that there is no excusing what your father did to both of you." "Stop it." Chinatsu hissed. "Your mother's mental collapse afterword was unfortunate. You didn't deserve to go through that. Either of you. And I am sorry to hear that your extended family let you down." "Stop it." She repeated. "I answered your questions, I told you the truth, I told you why I did what I did and I told you why I fight to save people you don't need to bring them up okay?!" Chinatsu rambled out suddenly and frantically. "I told you everything! I didn't do anything wrong! I took down those jerks to save her life. There's no reason to...look, I told you everything. It's fine right?" "Yes. I'm sorry but you have to know how important education and socialization can be for a developing adolescent like yourself and your future. If you don't have a proper education your life will just spiral downward after high school. You need an education so you can get a good job so you can provide for yourself. You don't want to be living paycheck to paycheck or out on the streets. You're a smart girl, you have all the potential in the world, and I would hate to see you lose it. I understand you have a strong view of justice and I know you're hurting, but you don't have to keep it bottled inside, you can talk to people, you can talk to a therapist. You don't have to continue your downward spiral. You can rise above your past, you can become a proud and productive member of society. You can help so many people. Do you...do you really want this..." She waved her hand at the interrogation room around them. "To be your future? To be locked up in prison or dead in a ditch somewhere? When you have all the potential in the world?" There was a long and sullen silence before Chinatsu started giggling and put her head in her hands and lowered her elbows onto the table. She eventually finished and looked up at her. "I'm sorry. But it's too late for me. I already played that game. For fifteen years I tried to be that person and I just got ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎ on for it. I've seen people play the game of life and they weren't happy either. I knew a man once, he's dead now, that played that game. He got a high education, good grades, met a woman, fell in love with her, they fell in love and they had a beautiful daughter. He became a teacher at a prestigious institution. He had everything in the world. Everything a man could ask for. So why wasn't he happy? If he had everything he wanted, then why was he so unhappy? Why did he take that out on his family? Why did his own daughter have to hide under her bed? Why did her mother have to shield her? Why did she have to kill him? Why did she have to go away?" "Why did every day hurt?" She demanded and hung her head as she took in her breath. "So. After they went away, the girl had to go with relatives. Only for them to be no damn better. Her aunt turns out to be a hard drinking party girl who leaves the girl at home because she's so incredibly selfish she doesn't want to give that up and her uncle blames the girl for something out of her control, for something that wasn't even her fault, just because there's no one else around to blame! So she eventually gets taken away from to another relative and she...she..." "It's okay. Take your time. You don't have to go into detail if you don't want to." "What you carry inside you is black. Enough to kill the devil. No one can escape their fate." Chinatsu took a minute to compose herself before clearing her throat, nodding her head and jumping ahead. "So the girl eventually goes into foster care! She bounces from house to house until she finally finds someone who can take her in. Her new parents work long hours...but they love her. They actually....love her. And s-she...she of course, loves them back....as she should. And life is good. It's finally, finally good. she makes friends. She finds happiness. She starts moving forward in life. She even get a nice cushy job at a maid café!" Chinatsu threw up her hands. "GUESS HOW THAT WENT?!" Chinatsu shouted as the lights flickered throughout the police station causing the others to look up at them and the back at her. "Oh kiddo." "Yeah, turns out one of the nicest people you've ever met in your life turns out to be a murderous psychopath who guts people! Because of course she ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ was..." "I see." The Detective let her calm down. "So that's it then. All of that weighed down on you and you buckled. But you didn't break. You lost your idealism but not your morality. Despite all of your hardships you didn't let them define you. Not everyone, and I'll tell you, not everyone in the world is awful. But that's something you already know isn't it? That's why you stick up for victims. That's why you idealize The Guardian. That's why you've cooperated with us so easily. That's why you were so upset about nobody else stepping in to help the girl. Because buried beneath all this surface level cynicism, you're still ruled by your deep rooted sense of justice and your desire to put others before yourself. Annnnd that's why you so readily confess to everything you've done and to openly loving your foster parents. I think you're a good kid, Chinatsu, you're just a little bit lost and in need of someone who can really help you. Someone you can talk to." (uhhh...okay...where is she going with this?) "I would like to recommend you a psychotherapist." (OH THANK KAMI! I mean, she's fiiiine, buuuut….wait what? Where the hell did that come from? The hell? FOCUS CHINATSU!) "I...uh...y-yeah I think...I think that would help." "Being open to talking about your problems is the first step kiddo." Chinatsu slumped in her chair. "...How? How did you do that?" "I'm a Detective who took Child Psychology Courses in College. I know how to talk to yankii kids like you." "...Who you calling a yank? I'm Japanese!" She just waited for it to sink in. In Japanese, delinquents are referred to, both in real life and in fiction, as yankii (as in "yankee", because of their rebelliousness and Hawaiian-patterned shirts they sometimes wore rather than an affinity with the USA) "...Oh. Okay. Fine. But just for the record, I'm a banchou!" "A banchou who just spilled her guts to a police officer." She teased. "I...you..." she gave up and crossed her arms and legs. "Fine. You've got me." The two of them laughed it off. "So? What happens now?" "Now? I'll have to discuss this with the others but I don't think you're necessarily in trouble all things considered but we are going to have to ask you to stay here in a cell, just to let you cool your head. Consider it a warning however." "I understand. That's...that's fair I think." "We'll have to talk to your parents as well about finding you a psychotherapist as well." "I understand." "Alright. Now come on then. I'll get you a donut and then escort you to your cell to wait for your parents to come and get you." "Thank you." "You're welcome. But I am serious about this being a serious warning. Stay out of trouble after this. There's only so much rope we can give you." "I understand and thank you Detective." "Of course." She cuffed her hands behind her back, took custody of her wallet and phone, handed them to another officer and then lead her out of the interrogation room and across the police station to an upper floor for female detainees to an empty detention cell and placed her inside. After unlocking the cuffs and closing and locking the door she twirled the cuffs around her finger. "Protocol." "Protocol." Chinatsu smirked. "I'll be right back with the food I promised. Take some time in here, close your eyes and reflect about our conversation. You'll remain here until one of your guardians can come get you." "So I'll be here by tonight. Cool. Probably for the best." She looked around the room. As a standard, detainees are each allotted 2.5 sq. meters of space in their shared police cells. Detainees are accompanied by guards daily when moving to be interrogated by police or prosecutors and are allowed to meet with their lawyers or receive books and clothing from family members. "Eh. I figured I was going to end up in one of these eventually. It's cleaner than I thought though." "New standards. Detainees and Criminals are people too after all." She smiled. "Hey do you mind if I take a piss? I've been holding it in all day." "Go ahead it's in that room right there. Keep in mind there is a window. We just have to be sure." "Understood." She walked to the bathroom. "One more thing. I'm curious. What were the dojos you said you trained at?" "Huh? Oh. Uhhh….ChampionCross, Divas In Defense and I'm technically still enrolled in Dragon Kai I'm just taking a break to sort some things out..." "Alright, thank you Chinatsu. We'll be sure to question them. Toodles!" She waved goodbye and headed back downstairs. "I'll send you up some Sata Andagi! You can have two!" "Yes ma'am!" She called back and walked into the bathroom while she organized the money she took from the punks into her wallet while guards assembled around the cells to keep an eye on her. |
|
|
|
Post by Valhalla Erikson on Oct 3, 2020 6:50:58 GMT
Oh man I can only imagine her first reaction when meeting Hiro😹
Chinatsu: (Helooo Amazonian Beauty!)
Seriously still a tragic backstory for her yet heartwarming in that Wakamuras compassionate
|
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 3, 2020 19:57:04 GMT
Oh man I can only imagine her first reaction when meeting Hiro😹 Chinatsu: (Helooo Amazonian Beauty!) Seriously still a tragic backstory for her yet heartwarming in that Wakamuras compassionate Oh for real!  Yeah, this was honestly exactly the kind of thing Chidori needed right now. Still, pretty crazy that she was able to pickpocket so many of the thugs during the fight without them noticing! |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 3, 2020 20:03:40 GMT
"Brother Katauji! What the hell happened to you?" "Oh Kami! Who did this?" "Who the hell is this ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎?" "I'm the devil, who's asking?" Chidori joked. "Th-that...that is Chidori Chinatsu." The backup gang members looked at their leader in shock and surprise and then back at her. "There's no way! That's Chidori Chinatsu?" "She's real?!" "I heard she's the one who took down Hidzume's gang!" "Ahhh Hidzume. That was a good fight." She reminisced. It wasn't as insane as a certain other fight she had with a certain bloodthirsty monster but it was definitely a good workout. "I doubt you guys will be though." "Oh man screw this!" One of the thugs stepped up with a pipe he swung around in a wild flourish before taking up a karate pose. "I've got this! "Try me." "I'M GOING TO SPLIT YOUR SKULL!" He yelled out and charged her head on and tried to swing the pipe at her head but she grabbed his arm in one hand and blocked with the other, then blocked his other hand with her forearm, then punched him across the face, then backhanded him, then repeated, while twisting the pipe out of his arm, then she nailed him repeated in the face with several straight punches, then she stepped in, kneed him in the groin and threw him to the ground. Where she kicked him in the balls again before running towards the others and they charged her in return. Chidori turned her charge into a flying kick. She leaped into the air, kicked one guy in the face, then the other guy with her other leg and then she brought her leg around and up and kicked the next guy in the face and touched back down as the rest surrounded her while those three were recovering from her kicks. Chiodri then leaped back up into the air and performed a split kick that caught two more guys in the face. While she was coming back down one of them tried to tag her with a bat and another one tried to catch her with a chain. She caught them both and held onto them as she came back down and then she yanked the chain away from the man and whipped it around to make them back off and give herself some breathing room. Next she brought the chain down and wrapped it around her arm and hand. Two of the thugs attacked her with short swords from behind only for Chidori to turn around and block their blades with the bat, bright it down and punch them both out with her chained up fist. The others charged her from behind and from the sides but Chidori didn't wait around for them to get close. She charged them head on once again. Takako meanwhile had been resting against a wall while she watched Chidori tear through the gang. (Freaking hell man...and I had trouble with just one of them. Now here she is tearing apart this whole gang. She's so amazing. She's light as a feather and graceful as a swan but she hits like a truck! I've never seen anyone who can fight like this outside of our Club President.) Chidori squeezed her hands into fists. "That's..right. I'm a member of the Kumihidaka High School Karate Club...I can't...I can't just sit here and watch this!" She turned around and grabbed the wall and dragged herself to her feet. One of the thugs face slid away from the group a few feet after a powerful hit from Chidori. He pushed himself up with his arms and spat some blood on the ground. "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ hell." He looked back at the fight where Chidori was still taking on everybody and shook his head. "No way she's human. Huh?" He looked back to see Takako standing up and resting against the wall and then he looked back at the fight and back to Takako and smiled. As Takako Yoshino was catching her breath she noticed one of the thugs standing up and pulling out a knife. "Come here girl." She wiped the sweat off of her brow and took a midway stance with her left hand held forward and right fist at the ready. She took a few calming breaths. "Fear does not exist in this dojo. Pain does not exist in this dojo. Fight fair. Fight hard. Fight to win." She repeated the philosophy of the Kumi-High's Karate Club Dojo where they learned a fusion of Goju-Ryu and Tang Soo Do. "The things I do now will feel terrible. My pain will help me do the good thing. Therefore, I want to embrace this pain. Hard-Soft Style Way Of The Tang Hand." She calmed herself and got ready. Fist she'd take down this guy then she'd step in and backup Chidori. "What the hell are you blathering about?" The thug asked while advancing on her with the knife. Takako Yoshino smiled. "You're about to find out. So come and get me. Flip the coin, ♌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎, come get destroyed." "I was intending to use you as a shield." He licked the blood from his lips. "But now I'm going to have to cut you up first!" He threatened and ran at her and swung at her in a wide arc with the knife blade in a wide arc that she ducked under and then he tried to grab her with his free hand but she grabbed his arm and gave him a quick one two punch in the mouth then grabbed his arm, trapped it, forced him down, punched him in the gut, uppercut him, punched him a couple more times and then she grabbed him and flipped him over her body to slam him on the ground where she got on top of him and hit him with a quick but strong chain punch she borrowed from Wing Chun on her own time to finish him off. This done, Takako stood back up and kicked away his knife. She took a quick breather and then she ran into the fight as fast as she could and leaped into the air and drop kicked one of the thugs in the back as hard as she could while he was distracted. The impact knocking him off of his feet and causing him to fall against the others. (Sensei Koudou Marika would definitely scold me for using a dirty move like that.) Takako acknowledged. The Sensei President was big on fighting fair and honor in matches after all but in Takako's defense this was a fight in the streets and these guys had escalated first so she would use as much force as necessary to bring them down. Takako landed on her feet and waited for them to start getting back up. As the three guys started getting back up to their feet. Once they were getting back up, albeit still off balance, she performed a spinning kick that caught one of them across the face while he was getting up and knocked him down. She kept turning and then she gave the next guy a spinning back heel kick across his jaw, turned and gave the third guy a kick in the chest. She took a few seconds to back up and recover then she charged the middle guy and jumped on him and gave him a few hard punches to take him out of the fight and then she rolled off of him and kicked the first guy again in the face. He rolled away and staggered to his feet only for Takako charge him and going on the attack. The two of them exchanged blows for a minute before she slipped under him and delivered a few hard punches to his stomach and then she kicked him in the face and threw him to the ground. That was when the third guy hit her from behind and she collided with the wall and cried out in pain. Takako gritted her teeth through it and rolled away so his kick hit the wall instead of her. She backed away while defending herself and blocking and dodging his attacks until she managed to find an opening and she delivered a few quick hits and then she caught his arm, moved behind him and kicked the back of his leg a couple of times and then she tripped him and threw him to the ground and then she took him out with some heavy hits. Takako took a few breaths to calm himself and catch her breath. After she recovered enough she ran back to the brawl. One of the thugs noticed her coming though and he picked his short sword back up and charged her. Takako quickly stopped and braced herself for the next fight. That was when a baseball bat flew through the crowd and hit the thug in the middle of his back. He cried out and staggered forward. Takako didn't let this chance slip by. She ran up to him and grabbed him and threw him over her head and down on the ground. She kicked his weapon away and then got on top of him and clobbered him until she was sure he was out of the fight. She took a breather and grimaced from the pain her body was in but she rose up regardless and headed back into the fight. The ringleader of the gang smacked against the wall and slumped to the ground groaning. Chidori meanwhile was dishing out spinning kicks like a whirlwind while unwrapping the chain from her hand. She swung it overhead and then she lashed out with it to wrap one thug's leg and then she yanked on it hard enough to trip him up. She ducked under a punch, dodged another, blocked the next one and then she kicked backwards and caught a punk in the groin while leaning forward and punching another guy in the gut hard enough to make him gasp and double over. She tossed the chain away and grabbed the thug and kneed him in the face and then she turned around and swung him away causing him to fall against his companion. Chidori then caught aimed at her head with one hand while blocking a punch with her forearm and deflecting it aside before she kicked the guy in the balls and dropping him and then she turned around and punched the other guy a few times in the face and then she knocked him aside. The remaining guys charged her and began attacking her with punches and kicks from the front and the sides which Chidori blocked and countered and shut down while she backed away from them until Takako reached them and grabbed one of the thugs and threw him to the ground and then she ducked down and tripped another one. This gave Chidori some room to counter and quickly lash out with powerful punches and kicks that knocked the goons away from her while Takako was punching out the guy she'd thrown to the ground and then she rolled around and kicked the other guy in the face a few times. After knocking down the punks, Chidori offered her a hand up. Takako smiled and took. She pulled her up and Takako took a breather while the punks were scrambling to get up. They charged them again and Takako engaged one while Chidori engaged the other two. It was a short fight. Chidori took one guy out with a spinning kick and then she deflected the next guys arms aside before she knocked him to the ground and punched him out while Takako fought it out with her opponent until she could push him away and then she jumped up and kicked him to the ground. With everyone down finally, Takako doubled over gasping for breath. Everything hurt and she was completely exhausted but they'd done it. She looked up at Chidori who was relaxing and catching a bit of her breath while dusting off her trenchcoat. ☝︎⚐︎👎︎👎︎✌︎💣︎☠︎✋︎❄︎! YOU CRAZY ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ MONSTER 👌︎✋︎❄︎👍︎☟︎☜︎💧︎!" The ringleader screamed and attacked Chidori again with another wild combination of punches, mixing in crosses, uppercuts and haymakers but she danced around him with ease in between blocking his arms and striking him in the face with quick shots. He backed up and tried a spinning back heel kick but she leaned backwards to dodge it and then she leaned back up and hit him with a few quick shots across his jaw and then she hit him with a spinning backfist and a kick to the stomach. As he backed away gasping for air, Chidori ran straight at him and leaped forward with a spinning headbutt to the chest. He was knocked on his back while Chidori landed on her hands, pushed herself straight up into the air, landed on her feet and then she flipped forward and slammed her heel onto his chest, sat up and dished out a few quick punches to his face to drop him. Chidori stood up and dusted herself off while Takako could only stare in amazement. "How did you do that?" "Well let me put it simply for ya. I AM CHIDORI CHINATSU AND I AM ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ AWESOME!" She declared proudly. "Buuut...you ain't too bad either, Yoshi. You've got some real moves." Chidori patted her on the back and walked past the gang, kicking away their remaining weapons as she went, and retrieved her flask, dusted it off and put it back in her pocket. "So are you okay?" "I...yeah..j-just...give me a minute to rest. Maybe sixty." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much. There's probably a few ambulances on the way now. You'll be fine." She handed Takako some yen bills. "Huh?" "Go on and get yourself some ice at the store over there in the meantime. It's on me." "I-I-I...I can't just..." "It's fiiiiiine." "W-well....o-okay..." She accepted the money. "Th-thank you." "It's all good, Yoshi. Take care of yourself and get some rest. These guys won't mess with you again." She ruffled Takako's hair and walked away. "Lets do this again sometime! This was fun! We make a good team!" She called back to Yoshi. She laughed nervously and waved back. "N-now then..." She caught her breath and stood back up. "Time to get my stuff back. Give it all back right now you unconscious punks!" "and then she left?" The police officer asked Takako. Takako nodded while holding an ice pack to her head. She'd taken back her belongings after the fight and now she was sitting at a café table resting an ice pack against her head and sipping on ice water. "That's right, sir. She saved my life and then she left. I would like to reiterate that the punks started it." "Yeah that matches up with the witness statements." The officer replied while recording her statement. "We will need to question Chidori Chinatsu however. Does she attend Kumihidaka with you?" "When she bothers showing up, yes." Takako admitted. "Skipping school, okay, noted." He jotted that down. "I have a feeling we're definitely going to need to have a talk with her at least." "Ummm...is she in trouble? Am I in trouble?" The officer sighed and rubbed his eraser against his temple. "I think you'll be fine. Considering the circumstances, we can legally acknowledge your actions as a justifiable defense, which is classified as an act unavoidably performed to protect your rights against imminent and unlawful infringement, which has been backed up by all the witnesses around here, plus their numbers, their weapons and the fact that they clearly jumped you and outnumbered you. So you'll be fine. As for Chidori, we'll need to talk with her, but she acted in your defense against criminals who attacked you and all of whom were armed...you said she did all that..." He stopped and looked back at the thugs as they were loaded into an ambulance. "Unarmed, right?" "She did most of that unarmed, yes, but she did break one guy's hand with a bat that they tried to use on her." "I see. She must be one hell of a fighter for a girl." "You said it sir. I'm in the Karate Club but outside of our Sensei I've never seen anyone move like her. She was treating the whole thing like a game." "Well that's certainly something. Alright, ma'am, I think we got everything we need. We can give you a ride to school if you'd like." "I would very much like that, Officer." She nodded and finished her drink. She left money to pay for it and the ice and followed the police officer to his car. "So anyway! That's why I was late today, Sensei! I'm really, super, super sorry about that! Please forgive me!" Takako informed her teacher and bowed. "Well that's...certainly a crazy morning."The Professor rubbed the back of his head. "Alright. Thank you for telling me. I'll excuse you from class to get checked out at a nurse's office. Until then you can have a friend take notes for you. Come back when you're feeling better." "Thank you, Sensei!" She bowed again and stood up straight to see Wakamura Toki approaching her. She was a tall and lithe young woman with butt-length black hair that has bangs hanging on the right with two front shoulder-length hair strands and icy eyes. Toki was the Class Representative who was well known for her exceptional athletic and mental prowess throughout her years at Kumihidaka from childhood until now and while some would say she had a tendency to be a stickler for the rules and sticking her nose where into other's business, it was all in the interest of upholding the rules and providing an example for her friends and the other students to look up to. "Considering her physical condition and the hardship she has faced this morning, I would like to accompany her to the closest nurse's office. Just in case there are any sudden complications with her health." "That sounds fair. Please hurry back soon and take care." "Yes sir!" They bowed their heads while Takako waved to her friends and hurried out. The two walked in silence until she spoke up. "I'm glad to see you're alright, Takako, and I'm sorry to hear about how much you had to go through this morning, but all the same I must warn you not to get involved with a delinquent like Chidori. She's an immature womanchild." "You really think so? I mean, sure, she's a bit rough around the edges, but she went out of her way to save me and she didn't even ask for a reward or anything!" "Don't let one random act of kindness distract you from her true nature. Shoplifting, vandalizing, street fighting, skipping school, sleeping in class, loitering, smoking and underage drinking are just a few of the laws she has broken. You'd be better off staying away from her, lest she drags you down with her." Takako looked down at the floor. "Is that...no. I think there's more to her than you're giving her credit for." Toki sighed and gently placed a friendly hand on her shoulder. "Listen to me, Takako, society has rules and laws for a reason. Rules denote structure, structure denotes stability, which is how people in society are able to function together. Without rules, without structure, society collapses and we become no better than mere animals. You have a bright future ahead of you, Takako, everyone here does and I don't want to see you lose all of that potential by wasting it like she does." Silence once again filled the hallways as Takako took all this in. The silence seemed to stretch on into eternity until Takako finally straightened up. "Toki?" "Yes?" "Thank you for your help, your concern and your advice, I am really touched by your concern, but I can finish walking the rest of the way myself." Taka, I was just trying to-" "It's fine, Toki. You should get back to class." Takako advised her and walked away. Takako walked into the nurse's office. "Hello Miss Saemonsaburou. How are you today?" The nurse spun around in her chair and stared at the battered girl. "Is that you, Takako? What happened to you?" "I got in a fight. It was self-defense. Street punks and delinquents but Chidori saved me. Can I have some ice and aspirin?" "You did the right thing in coming straight here. Come, come, come. Please, lie down child." The nurse got up off her chair and guided her towards a bed and helped her get comfortable on it while she kicked off her shoes. Miss Saemonsaburou retrieved a cup of water and an aleve next. Takako took the pill and drank it down. "Thank you ma'am." "No need to thank me, kiddo. I love helping people. Now why don't you tell me everything that happened?" She asked while she started tending to her. "Okay, so, it all started when I left home to come to school..." As she was describing her wild morning however, Takako felt her thoughts drift away to thinking about her savior again. (Oh Chidori...I didn't get the chance to thank you properly. I hope you're okay wherever you are. Please be safe...) Meanwhile, Chidori Chinatsu walked into Joypolis Arcade to have some more fun after her awesome morning while counting the yen she'd pickpocketed from the thugs during the fight. "Ohhhh I am going to party so hard today!" SHe laughed get one from the gaming world." She told herself and slipped the flask and money into her pockets while she walked in and then bought herself some tokens. "Right then...where are you?" She scanned the arcade until she spotted her favorite game: Indigo Guardian Code Of The Paragon. Chidori made a beeline for the arcade cabinet and climbed on board, slipped in the tokens and grabbed the joystick and placed her fingers on the buttons. Ready for action. "Superhero Time Starts Now! Wait for me my battlefield!" Indigo Guardian: Code Of The Paragon is a Fast-Paced Action-Adventure Bullet Hell Beat 'Em Up Game well known for its insane difficulty, breakneck fast paced action, advanced graphics and violence. "An elegant dance. Deadly spirals of color. Welcome to hell, 👌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎. A spray of bullets. Here they come, ten thousand shots. Let's see you dodge this. They say if you can beat this game, you can dodge rain easily." Chidori recited to herself to psyche herself up for the game. That's why she played it so much. Not only was it extremely fun but the superfast paced action was a great way to train up her reflexes. Right out of the gate you were faced with swarms of giant bat drones that shoot bullets that shoot bullets that shoot bullets that shoot bullets and you had to carefully navigate the heroine through the bullet curtain until you could get close and start laying down the hurt and beat down the bats and it only got crazier from there with the swarms of enemies filling the screen with energy blasts and more enemies that came out from everywhere at once! It was extremely hectic but that was why she loved it. "Oh Night Rider, I am gonna enjoy breaking your face today." "So what do we have on this Chidori Chinatsu?" Tanabe Yoshinori asked while he rode with his partner in the squad car. "Let's see...alright, I've got her file right here." Hanazawa Hokichi pulled up her file on the cruiser's computer. "Wow." "What?" "We've got a live one here. Skipping school, assault, battery, battery in the first degree, intent to do battery, battery in the second degree, unauthorized use of a computer, making graffiti, underage drinking and smoking...she's got a whole freaking rap sheet for crying out loud!" He scanned her file. "Let's see, says here she was suspected for Criminal sale of marihuana in the first degree, criminal sale of a controlled substance in the second degree, criminally possessing a hypodermic instrument, shoplifting in the first degree and criminal possession of a controlled substance in the seventh degree and forgery in the first degree but she turned out to be innocent of those. A number of her fights were in self-defense of herself and others but at least a few of them were spur of the moment. She was suspected of being The Masked Schoolgirl but nobody was able to prove it." Hanazawa's eyes narrowed. "Well look at this. I guess the apple doesn't fall from the tree. Her father's name is Kanemaru Korekiyo but she took her mother's name of Chidori Satoko even after she went had to be institutionalized after killing him in self-defense. From there, she went to live with some relatives except her aunt turned out to be unfit for taking care of a kid. She actually left the kid by herself at night because she didn't want to give up her life of partying. Her uncle basically treated her like a race horse and subjected her to...." "What? What did he do?" "Oh Kami. Tabata Training." "Are you messing with me?" "No. I'm not. I'm new to the force, and I'm not a psychologist, but it sounds like he was trying to toughen the kid up. But this kind of training is meant for adults. You can't put a kid through all that and expect positive results." In the early 1990s, a man named Dr. Izumi Tabata accidentally created one of the world's most torturous exercise protocols while working with the Japanese speedskating team. This has been called "Tabata training". Each training session consists of up to eight 20-second bike sprints separated by 10 seconds of rest — every motion performed with the kind of intensity "normally reserved for fighting off a gang of starry-eyed prison rapists". A session is over in just four minutes or so, but they're described as the longest minutes you can encounter. Tabata training can also be done with moves like situps, pushups, squats and rows, none of which is any less hellish than the other. The experience is said to leave you "dead" and "meeting God," and first-timers should not attempt it without supervision. "So after that?" "Weeeelll….after she got taken away from them, she bounced around through the system until settling in with her current family the Inoshishi's. Nothing on them. They're clean." "Oh Kami." They stopped at a stoplight. "Small wonder she's so messed up in the head." Tanabe sighed and looked up at the stoplight. "I feel bad for her but it doesn't excuse her breaking the law. Good news is, since she's under twenty years old, the Juvenile Law stipulates that she'll be judged in a Family Court, so she might have a small chance of getting through this without prison." Family Court is where proceedings for protection are taken to determine whether it is appropriate to take protective measures. Only if protective measures have been found to be inappropriate is he/she to be transferred to undergo criminal proceedings provided that the person in question is 16 years of age or more and commits an offence punishable with the death penalty or penal servitude or imprisonment. On similar grounds, anyone under 20 years of age is subject to procedures different from those for persons of 20 years of age or more upon imprisonment and other measures depriving them of liberty. Generally speaking, juveniles are highly malleable, while they are immature. With regard to juveniles who commit crimes, therefore, protection and education are more useful for their sound growth than blaming them for a criminal offence. In Japan, when juveniles commit crimes, their cases are sent or reported to a Family Court to ensure their sound upbringing, correcting their character and adjusting their environment. The Family Court plays not only a judicial role (it determines whether misconduct was committed or not), but also the role of a welfare agency (it makes a judgement whether protective measures are necessary in view of the causes of delinquency and other various factors in order to prevent the recurrence of delinquency. In making the judgement, it looks into the conduct, career, temperament and environment of the juvenile and of his/her guardians or other persons concerned, making use of medical, psychological, pedagogical, sociological and other technical knowledge with the support of Family Court Investigators). To make efficient use of these two functions, an ex officio hearing structure is adopted in juvenile judgement procedures: the Family Court conducts an investigation of a juvenile delinquent and holds a hearing to determine the most appropriate and reasonable measures or provisions for the juvenile, since it is not desirable that public prosecutors confront juveniles as criminals as in a criminal procedure, and an informal hearing structure in which a judge questions them directly and gives them educational instructions with the help of the persons concerned, is more appropriate. Even where criminal procedures have been taken against juveniles, various exceptions are granted to them, including alleviation of the death penalty and life imprisonment, which are not imposed on juveniles under 18 years old, separation from adults in jail, earlier release on parole, etc. in consideration of the distinctive characteristics of juveniles (refer to paras. 277 and 281 for details). In addition, when a fine is imposed on a juvenile, it is prohibited to send him/her to a labour detention house in lieu of fine. Tanabe tapped the steering wheel before looking over to his partner. "Say. She hasn't killed anyone has she?" "Hmmmm nope. No kills." Tanabe smiled. "Well that's good news. Still, any prosecutor worth their salt would easily dig up her history of fights and bury her under it." He shrugged. "Well anyway, we're not lawyers, so all we can do is bring her in for questioning right now." "Where do you think she's hiding out?" "Hmmm, considering her personality, background, attitude and everything else...I'd wager good money that she went to the nearest arcade. Which would be Joyopolis." The light turned green and they turned on their siren and drove straight to the arcade. Energy blasts, shuriken, bombs, rockets, missiles, bullets, fire, lightning, cannons roars, Chidori navigated through it all to tear her way through the enemies to make her way to the boss fight in the castle: Deangelo Gore The Cyber Vampire. The boss entered the arena out of the darkness to a Gothic Metal Soundtrack accompanied by swarms of mechanical bats that flew past the character and the bat monster took up a fighting stance and the mechanics changed to a fighting game. Deangelo was a doozy of a boss. He was lightning fast, hit like a truck, teleported at random, had a variety of fireballs he loved to spam and could resurrect himself completely after you beat him the first time on top of reading your button inputs. Fortunately any power ups you didn't use during the bullet hell portion of the level beforehand could be used in the fight, so Chidori immediately cheesed the fight with the bombs she'd been saving and ruined Deangelo's day with two of them to devastate his health bar and then she jumped in and began spamming combos in his face while he was off balance. He teleported away in the middle of it of course but by this point she had a huge lead over him anyway so it didn't matter. The only problem now was hitting him. She got back in the middle and focused on dodging while the boss warped around at random throwing fireballs her way in sporadic patterns. It was nothing compared to the bullet hell section beforehand though and she dodged them until she could finally start landing hits again and took his health bar down to zero then jumped away while he got back up and regenerated his health bar. Chidori responded by using the last two bombs to wipe out his health just like last time, then comboed him into submission. After taking his health down to zero all over again, The Guardian summoned an energy blade and dashed through the monster, slicing him in half and blowing him to pieces. The Hero gave her a thumbs up and teleported out as the castle exploded around him. The game tallied up her score as she did a little victory dance. "You look like you're having a good day Miss." Chidori stopped her dance and turned around to look at the police officers. She held her hands up. "Hey guys what took you so long?" "Chidori Chinatsu?" "That's me. Let me guess, you're here about the fight this morning?" She asked as the next level loaded up. "That's right. We need you to come down to the station and answer some questions." "Fine but I'm on record it was to save someone else this time." She replied as she was cuffed and lead out of the arcade by the police officers while her character was obliterated by the wave of energy blasts since no one was playing. Chidori relaxed in the back seat of the police car while they drove to the station. Feeling more bored and annoyed than worried regarding this. (Do the right thing and get arrested for it. Ain't that a 👌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎?) She mused internally. (I mean, get mad at me all you want, but at least I stepped up to help Takako! What the hell was everyone else doing?) They drove around the city. The police tried to ask her questions on the way but she didn't bother responding until they arrived at the station and took her inside where she casually greeted the various officers. "Hi Naruhito, Hi Shin, Hi Juro, Hi Kenzo, Hi Tarou." She did receive a greeting from Shin but the rest either glared at her or just grunted in passing. She was uncuffed in the interrogation room and left in there for ten minutes until a detective walked into the room. "Hello Chinatsu, I'm Detective Wakamura Maki and I'm here to ask you some questions about your violent outburst this morning among other such incidents." (Wait...Wakamura?) "Did you say...Wakamura?" "That's right." "....Do you happen to be related to Tokimune?" "She's my daughter actually." "Oh. Great." (Holy Stinking Super Crap! She's Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎ Mom! This is not going to go well.) Deciding to at least try to start thing's off on the right foot, she took the flask out from between her cans and slid it across the table towards her. "Thank you." She put on a pair of gloves and put the flask in a plastic baggie and ziplocked it and set it aside. "Shall we begin?" Chidori Chinatsu sighed in resignation and nodded. "Where would you like me to start?" "What were you doing before the fight?" "I was minding my own business." "Engaging in underage drinking?" "Well yeah but it's not like anybody enforces that anyway. Stores sell it and vending machines give it out on the cheap. I drink chu-hai by the way. Really, I find the panties vending machines to be way more alarming." "...I'll give you that one. So let's move on. Why were you skipping school?" "I find it boring and wanted to take the day off." "Are you having trouble in school? Any problems with other students? Has anybody been bullying you by chance? Are there problems at home?" "No, no (Aside from Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎), not even on my worst day and no again." "Then why exactly don't you want to go to school? Wouldn't you like to socialize with kids your own age?" "I interact with a lot of kids my own age and I can handle school just fine. I just think it's boring I felt like taking a day off. It's not like it's hard for me. I know what I need to know." "Oh really? Can you give me an example?" Chidori gave a light shrug. "Chemical kinetics is the study of the speed at which chemical and physical processes take place. In a chemical reaction it is the amount of product that forms in a given interval of time or it can be defined as the amount of reactant that disappears in a given interval of time. Scientists that study rates at which processes occur are called kinetists. Reactions occur at many different rates. Some reactions in geological processes occur at imperceptably slow speeds where product change takes place in intervals of years or even decades. Other reactions occur so rapidly that they are measured in nanoseconds. Most reactions fall somewhere in the middle. For example the combustion of a hydrocarbon occurs fairly rapidly whereas the hydrolysis of the bismuth(III) ion in a chloride containing solution does not produce the white BiOCl for several minutes in some cases depending upon a number of factors. Reaction Rates Instantaneous Rates are the change in product formation at a moment in time. If we plot the concentration of a product forming against time we will get a curve. The tangental slope at any place on that curve would be the instantaneous rate at that moment in time. The tangental slope can be determined by drawing a straight line that just touches the concentration vs time curve at the moment in time of which you wish to determine the instantaneous rate. It we draw such a line then we can determine the slope of the tangental line. Rate = -[Reactant] /t or [Product] /t To relate the rate with respect to different reactants or products, stoichiometry is used. For example, for reaction: 2 A 3 B 2 /t = -3 /t This slope value is the instantaneous rate at the time indicated at the point which the tangental line touches the concentration curve. The best instantaneous rate is the rate at t = 0, or the initial rate. Reaction rates can be affected in a number of ways. The four factors are: Concentration Phase of the reactants Temperature The presence of a catalyst Concentration The concentration dependence of the kinetics of a chemical reaction is described by its rate law. The rate law for a reaction in the form of: aA + bB + cC... dD + eE + fF.... is usually: rate = kx y [C]z .... where k is the rate constant, [ ] is the molarity of the reactant, and x, y, and z are the reaction orders with respect to A, B and C, respectively. The overall order of the reaction is x+y+z. The rate law is always determined experimentally." She crossed her legs and relaxed in the chair. "Would you like me to continue?" There was a moment of stunned silence in the room and outside of it before the Detective cleared her throat. "I...uh, no, that won't be necessary. So what happened while you were minding your own business?" "Well some kids started bugging me and I told them to scram. We went in circles like this until Takako showed up screaming for the punks to give her back her belongings. I guess they got tired of being chased because they turned to fight her. They started out with just one guy and she handled him just fine. If that had been the end of it I wouldn't have gotten involved but then the rest of them jumped in and beat her to the ground. Now, it wasn't really my business, sure, but...let's face facts: They would've beaten her to death right there on the street. I told those kids to get out of there but the fact remains they were screaming for someone to help her while those punks stomped and kicked her." Chidori straightened up. "The fact remains, if I hadn't gotten involved when I did, they would've killed her for sure. While everyone else watched or turned their heads." She closed her eyes and tilted her head upward to the ceiling. "I don't blame them though. Keeping your distance from something like that is just common sense after all. It's not my problem. I have nothing to do with any of this. We'll just pass her there. Why should we even care? The police can handle it. We'll talk to them when they show up. We'll go to court. We'll be witnesses, no one can expect anything more of us. Not when thirty other people had behaved in exactly the same way. No one would ever reproach me. Tsk." She lowered her head back down. "As if that were the measure of everything. Besides, if the Guardian was there, he would've done the same thing. The only difference is he would've been shooting laser blasts while doing it." "The Guardian has lasers now?" "He does in the arcade game. Let me make a more down to Earth example: What would you have done if you were there?" "I would've handled it without necessitating so much damage to those young men. Delinquents or not, they're still people just like you and me. Besides, I'm a police officer. I am trained to handle these kinds of situations." "So am I. Just not in quite the same way." Detective Wakamura took all of this in and assessed the young girl before her.. While she may appear so, she's not a delinquent. Not the kind that would conduct in criminal activity anyways, and she does display some level of heroic attributes based on her testimony. Interesting how Guardian inspires those to commit good deeds, even ones you don't expect. Yet I cant shake this vibe that the young lady happens to be humanoid mystery puzzle. That I'm looking to solve. "Is that so? Who trained you to fight like that" "I learned what I needed here and there, from some random dojos before leaving to go learn from another one. I ended up focusing on Tang Soo Do and a Southeast Asian Kickboxing style with some Drunken Boxing thrown in for flavor." The rest she picked up from video games and tv/movies. (Hmmm, MMA fighting style, a strong sense of justice, a penchant for violence, experience in street fighting...I know they said she was found innocent of it but I have to wonder if she could really be Kamen Mesukōsei.*) "So you're an MMA type huh? You know, I trained at a gym in that for years before becoming a police officer." "That makes sense. I've seen your daughter use some of those moves in the gym." "I taught her everything I can. She's a really talented young lady. In fact, if I didn't know better, I'd think she would've been Kamen Mesukosei." "The Vigilante who disappeared a few months ago? You might want to ask Guardian about her. If anybody would know about Vigilantes, it's him." She paused. "Actually, maybe she even ended up becoming Guardian. Huh. Never considered that." Wakamura had been on the job for a long time now and she knew when a suspect was playing dumb. "Could be. I'm curious what could cause such a change in approach and where she'd have gotten the super suit though." "I don't even know how that thing works. Have you seen it in action? It's a work of art." "That it is, that it is." She drummed her fingers. "Well, that's certainly a suggestion we'll take into account. I don't think it's all that possible though. The difference between their approach's to crime fighting are too different. As much as she might have deserved it, I can't entirely see The Guardian breaking Suko Chifumi like Mesukosei did. He'd probably just leave her banged up and tied to a lamppost for us to find." If her hunch was right, bringing up the vigilante's final case before her disappearance would provoke some reaction. There! There it was! She was playing it cool but she noticed the flicker of rage in her eyes when Suko Chifumi was mentioned. Not that Detective Wakamura blamed her. The things that maniac had done turned her stomach. The moment passed as she relaxed again. It wasn't exact evidence of course but she was on the right track. Could this encounter have been what drove her to take up drinking? "Sounds about right. Or he'd Hadoken her with those laser beams of his." Chidori joked to lighten the mood followed by doing the motion. *The Masked Schoolgirl! Suko Chifumi was a notoriously gruesome serial killer, an indiscriminate psycho who butchered people for fun and who planned out her murders meticulously while managing a maid café in her daily life. She was well known in the community for treating her employees and customers like family and friends respectively and always putting on a show for her everyone. She killed at random with no discernible pattern with weeks breaks in between her slayings leaving the police struggling to capture her. Suko was finally brought down seemingly at random when Kamen Mesukōsei finally tracked her down somehow and saved her would be victim, leading to a chase through the streets and eventually an all out brawl inside and outside of a department store. Details about it are sketchy but the end result was that the killer was unmasked and Suko was left laying in a puddle of blood. Evidence of her atrocities were found by the police and along with witness testaments of the masked killer, she was arrested. After having her atrocities exposed along with losing the peaceful mask she'd built for herself on top of the vicious beating she'd received from the vigilante, Suko's mind shattered and she was left a broken shell of her former self. She is currently incarcerated at Pearly Lake Mental Asylum, kept sedated and locked up tight. Nobody had seen The Vigilante after that night and while there had been copycats, the real deal had dropped off the Earth. Though there was some suspicion she was now The Guardian in Powered Armor there was no way to currently prove that. Especially because of their different modus operandi's. The Guardian didn't seem like the type to beat Suko so badly she needed reconstructive surgery after all. "I must say, bringing her down with a fireball instead of beating her to a pulp would have sped things up for us." "Sounds like she got hit by the Karma-Truck to me." Chinatsu replied. "Is that how you feel about the other fights you've been in? Like the one in The Growing Sail Hobby Store?" "He was trying to rob the place with a knife. That was a public service." "Or your fight with that gang of bullies under the bridge?" "They were mugging some kid so I evened up the odds." "Or your fight at Hiroshi Inn?" "Okay I think that was a misunderstanding but the crazy lady came at me with a freaking sword! I was lucky to get out of there in one piece." "Do you admit to your fights?" "I admit that I've been in a lot of fights but it was in defense of myself and or others. I don't go beating up on random people on the street. I only get into fights with people who are attacking me or others first." "Then why don't you explain what you said to those guys? How it wasn't your style to step in?" "I was just trying to act cool." "Uh huh. And what you said after?" "I wanna see your best so challenge me with ferocity! NOW GET UP AND FIGHT ME!" "If you're going to get into a fight it might as well be a good one." "And have you found any good fights?" "Not lately." Chinatsu confessed. Not since she took down Suko Chifumi. "And how would your parents feel about your behavior?" The Detective asked her. "...Don't. Don't do that." "What's that?" "Don't bring them into this." "I think we should discuss them. I think your problems are rooted in what happened in your childhood. Now, I read your profile, and I know that you've had a hard time..." "You don't know anything about me." "I know your family fell apart. I know that there is no excusing what your father did to both of you." "Stop it." Chinatsu hissed. "Your mother's mental collapse afterword was unfortunate. You didn't deserve to go through that. Either of you. And I am sorry to hear that your extended family let you down." "Stop it." She repeated. "I answered your questions, I told you the truth, I told you why I did what I did and I told you why I fight to save people you don't need to bring them up okay?!" Chinatsu rambled out suddenly and frantically. "I told you everything! I didn't do anything wrong! I took down those jerks to save her life. There's no reason to...look, I told you everything. It's fine right?" "Yes. I'm sorry but you have to know how important education and socialization can be for a developing adolescent like yourself and your future. If you don't have a proper education your life will just spiral downward after high school. You need an education so you can get a good job so you can provide for yourself. You don't want to be living paycheck to paycheck or out on the streets. You're a smart girl, you have all the potential in the world, and I would hate to see you lose it. I understand you have a strong view of justice and I know you're hurting, but you don't have to keep it bottled inside, you can talk to people, you can talk to a therapist. You don't have to continue your downward spiral. You can rise above your past, you can become a proud and productive member of society. You can help so many people. Do you...do you really want this..." She waved her hand at the interrogation room around them. "To be your future? To be locked up in prison or dead in a ditch somewhere? When you have all the potential in the world?" There was a long and sullen silence before Chinatsu started giggling and put her head in her hands and lowered her elbows onto the table. She eventually finished and looked up at her. "I'm sorry. But it's too late for me. I already played that game. For fifteen years I tried to be that person and I just got ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎ on for it. I've seen people play the game of life and they weren't happy either. I knew a man once, he's dead now, that played that game. He got a high education, good grades, met a woman, fell in love with her, they fell in love and they had a beautiful daughter. He became a teacher at a prestigious institution. He had everything in the world. Everything a man could ask for. So why wasn't he happy? If he had everything he wanted, then why was he so unhappy? Why did he take that out on his family? Why did his own daughter have to hide under her bed? Why did her mother have to shield her? Why did she have to kill him? Why did she have to go away?" "Why did every day hurt?" She demanded and hung her head as she took in her breath. "So. After they went away, the girl had to go with relatives. Only for them to be no damn better. Her aunt turns out to be a hard drinking party girl who leaves the girl at home because she's so incredibly selfish she doesn't want to give that up and her uncle blames the girl for something out of her control, for something that wasn't even her fault, just because there's no one else around to blame! So she eventually gets taken away from to another relative and she...she..." "It's okay. Take your time. You don't have to go into detail if you don't want to." "What you carry inside you is black. Enough to kill the devil. No one can escape their fate." Chinatsu took a minute to compose herself before clearing her throat, nodding her head and jumping ahead. "So the girl eventually goes into foster care! She bounces from house to house until she finally finds someone who can take her in. Her new parents work long hours...but they love her. They actually....love her. And s-she...she of course, loves them back....as she should. And life is good. It's finally, finally good. she makes friends. She finds happiness. She starts moving forward in life. She even get a nice cushy job at a maid café!" Chinatsu threw up her hands. "GUESS HOW THAT WENT?!" Chinatsu shouted as the lights flickered throughout the police station causing the others to look up at them and the back at her. "Oh kiddo." "Yeah, turns out one of the nicest people you've ever met in your life turns out to be a murderous psychopath who guts people! Because of course she ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ was..." "I see." The Detective let her calm down. "So that's it then. All of that weighed down on you and you buckled. But you didn't break. You lost your idealism but not your morality. Despite all of your hardships you didn't let them define you. Not everyone, and I'll tell you, not everyone in the world is awful. But that's something you already know isn't it? That's why you stick up for victims. That's why you idealize The Guardian. That's why you've cooperated with us so easily. That's why you were so upset about nobody else stepping in to help the girl. Because buried beneath all this surface level cynicism, you're still ruled by your deep rooted sense of justice and your desire to put others before yourself. Annnnd that's why you so readily confess to everything you've done and to openly loving your foster parents. I think you're a good kid, Chinatsu, you're just a little bit lost and in need of someone who can really help you. Someone you can talk to." (uhhh...okay...where is she going with this?) "I would like to recommend you a psychotherapist." (OH THANK KAMI! I mean, she's fiiiine, buuuut….wait what? Where the hell did that come from? The hell? FOCUS CHINATSU!) "I...uh...y-yeah I think...I think that would help." "Being open to talking about your problems is the first step kiddo." Chinatsu slumped in her chair. "...How? How did you do that?" "I'm a Detective who took Child Psychology Courses in College. I know how to talk to yankii kids like you." "...Who you calling a yank? I'm Japanese!" She just waited for it to sink in. In Japanese, delinquents are referred to, both in real life and in fiction, as yankii (as in "yankee", because of their rebelliousness and Hawaiian-patterned shirts they sometimes wore rather than an affinity with the USA) "...Oh. Okay. Fine. But just for the record, I'm a banchou!" "A banchou who just spilled her guts to a police officer." She teased. "I...you..." she gave up and crossed her arms and legs. "Fine. You've got me." The two of them laughed it off. "So? What happens now?" "Now? I'll have to discuss this with the others but I don't think you're necessarily in trouble all things considered but we are going to have to ask you to stay here in a cell, just to let you cool your head. Consider it a warning however." "I understand. That's...that's fair I think." "We'll have to talk to your parents as well about finding you a psychotherapist as well." "I understand." "Alright. Now come on then. I'll get you a donut and then escort you to your cell to wait for your parents to come and get you." "Thank you." "You're welcome. But I am serious about this being a serious warning. Stay out of trouble after this. There's only so much rope we can give you." "I understand and thank you Detective." "Of course." She cuffed her hands behind her back, took custody of her wallet and phone, handed them to another officer and then lead her out of the interrogation room and across the police station to an upper floor for female detainees to an empty detention cell and placed her inside. After unlocking the cuffs and closing and locking the door she twirled the cuffs around her finger. "Protocol." "Protocol." Chinatsu smirked. "I'll be right back with the food I promised. Take some time in here, close your eyes and reflect about our conversation. You'll remain here until one of your guardians can come get you." "So I'll be here by tonight. Cool. Probably for the best." She looked around the room. As a standard, detainees are each allotted 2.5 sq. meters of space in their shared police cells. Detainees are accompanied by guards daily when moving to be interrogated by police or prosecutors and are allowed to meet with their lawyers or receive books and clothing from family members. "Eh. I figured I was going to end up in one of these eventually. It's cleaner than I thought though." "New standards. Detainees and Criminals are people too after all." She smiled. "Hey do you mind if I take a piss? I've been holding it in all day." "Go ahead it's in that room right there. Keep in mind there is a window. We just have to be sure." "Understood." She walked to the bathroom. "One more thing. I'm curious. What were the dojos you said you trained at?" "Huh? Oh. Uhhh….ChampionCross, Divas In Defense and I'm technically still enrolled in Dragon Kai I'm just taking a break to sort some things out..." "Alright, thank you Chinatsu. We'll be sure to question them. Toodles!" She waved goodbye and headed back downstairs. "I'll send you up some Sata Andagi! You can have two!" "Yes ma'am!" She called back and walked into the bathroom while she organized the money she took from the punks into her wallet while guards assembled around the cells to keep an eye on her. The Inspector finished jotting down the names of the dojos she'd provided and returned downstairs. "Alright gentlemen! Who's up for a road trip?" Time Passed. Saemonsaburou watched the kid sleep while she mulled her story over. (Oh Chinatsu. Whatever are we going to do with you? It seems like you're getting into fistfights every other day. While I'm grateful that I've rarely had to treat your injuries, and I'm definitely grateful that you saved Yoshino, you're tempting the reaper's scythe. Why? What drives you? Why do you throw yourself at the spinning wheel of the fates, tempting the scissors of Atropos?) The nurse questioned. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Yoshino stirring in her bed. "Hey sleepyhead. How are you feeling?" She let out a long yawn in response. "Oh sorry about that Miss Saemonsaburou. Thank you for your help. How long was I out?" "One point sixty-seven hours. One hundred minutes." "Huh?! That long? Seriously? Oh man, that's a bummer and this started out as such a good day too." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much. Tokimune came by and dropped off copies of her notes. They're on the table right next to you." "Wha? T-Toki did?" She looked at the table and noticed a small stack of papers with perfectly written notes on them. (Oh, Tokimune.) "She said you two had a minor disagreement in the hall but she wouldn't hold it against you and she wanted to make sure you didn't miss out on your education." "HOnestly." She wiped her eyes. "She didn't have to do that." "That's Toki for you. She'd do anything for anybody." Yoshino thought back to her argument with her in the hallway about Chinatsu and she made a mental note to have an in depth conversation about her later. "As befitting our Class Rep. Alright then, I'm going to return to class." "Are you sure you're feeling up to it?" "Yeah." She got up without any pain inside at all! "Wow! I really am feeling better! You're a miracle worker ma'am!" "It's the medicine. Cefozumab Afliminphen. It dulls the sensation of pain and accelerates cell division while inducing regeneration in biotic subjects. You'll still need to take it easy for awhile and you'll need to eat a full lunch but you should be fine in two or three days at most. I took the liberty of calling your parents and letting them know your situation and telling the coaches to let you sit class out so you don't over exert yourself." "Ah ha! You're the best ma'am! Thank you. I'll be fine ma'am. Thank you. Thank you for everything." She bowed and grabbed her belongings and the notes. "Ah! Wait, how much do I owe you?" "Nadda. I'm a nurse. Taking care of you kids is all part of my job. You can thank me by staying out of trouble and staying healthy." "Of course ma'am. Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" She walked out of the nurse's office but stopped in front of a mirror. "Wow. Oh wow. I got really beaten up didn't I?" Save Tumblrbruisedbeatenboys.tumblr.com "You could say that. I'm surprised you were able to make it here." "Heh. I have a strong jaw. Still, if it wasn't for Chinatsu, I wouldn't be here. I owe her big time for this." "That girl's a firecracker but she's a good one. Do me a favor and try to reach out to her. I think you two could form a real connection." "You got it." She flexed, bowed and then hurried out. The door opened up and the students looked back up as Yoshino returned to class. "Sorry to keep you waiting everybody. I'm back! Takako Yoshino Returns!" Wakamura Tokimune was the first to stand up followed shortly after by the rest. "Welcome back, Takako." "It's good to be back everyone." She greeted and walked across the classroom but stopped by Tokimune. "Hey, Wakamura, thanks for the notes. I owe you one." "Think nothing of it. I was...out of line earlier. I should've been more polite. Consider the notes my apology." "Hmmm? Did something happen?" Ichika Himari asked them from her seat. "Just a minor disagreement." The two girls waved it off. Takako took her spot at the rearmost seat, near the window and listened and took notes for the rest of the lecture before the teacher left. Since they had a bit of time before the teacher arrived, Tokimune walked around the room and stood by her. She was soon joined by their friends. "I'd like to once again apologize if I was out of line earlier. I'm happy you made it." "Thanks. It was a bit scary but I managed alright." "Hey so what exactly happened to you?" Another girl asked. "Did you get jumped? How many people were there?" "Is it true that Chinatsu saved you?" Himari questioned. "What happened?" She laughed. "Well, see, the things is, I got sucker punched. I was just minding my own business and then a gang of punks popped up out of nowhere, knocked me down and stole my belongings. I chased them down for a few blocks, admittedly screaming at them to give me back my stuff, and then we all got in a fight. I took down one or two of them but then the rest ganged up on me, and then Chinatsu stepped up and saved me. Oh man you should've seen here! Those guys brought out weapons and they still couldn't touch her! She beat them like they were nothing! I think...yeah, I think she was even toying with them. She certainly wasn't going all out." "And after that? What did she do?" "Honestly, after beating them, she just declared that she was awesome and she left." "Really?" Toki asked her in surprise. "Yeah. It was all a bit surreal. Anyway, after that, I took everything back, got some ice and ice water and waited for the police. They gave me a ride to school and you know the rest." "That sounds scary!" "You must've been terrified!" "Maybe a little but I was more angry than upset." "Huh. Did Chinatsu say where she was going?" Tokimune asked her. "Nope. She just walked away. I have no clue where she went but I hope she's okay. I need to repay her for saving me later." Tokimune wanted to give her the same advise she gave earlier but she knew this wasn't the proper time or place so she smiled and nodded. "Okay then. How about this? I'll walk you home so you don't have to worry about getting jumped again. If we run into her on the way home then we can thank her together. Or I can ask for mom to give us a ride." "Thank you so much, Wakamatsu. You're the best." "As our class representative, it is my duty to look out for the safety and comfort of my fellow students. You are welcome." "It looks like everything worked out." Himari beamed. She was interrupted by her phone buzzing. "Hm? Oh, sorry, I need to take this. Please excuse me." She hurried out of the classroom and leaned against the wall to take the call. "Hello? Grandmother? Did something happen?" "Oh sweet child, it certainly has! The artifact reacted to something again! It was pulsing with light today! It was only briefly but I saw it glowing!" Her grandmother cheered over the phone. "It wasn't as bright as it was some months ago but there was a shimmering light emitting from it. It's a sign! Something big is coming! We must be ready!" This was big. This was very big. It had indeed been months since the artifact shined like this. The last time was the night the slasher was caught. It had shined with a beautiful light unknown to man while pulsing from the inside like a heartbeat. Something had made it react before it died back down. There had been a few sporadic activations since then but nothing like this. "This is amazing news, Grandmother! This is fantastic news! I'm at school right now but I promise to help you out with it when I get home tonight!" "Oh of course. Have fun at school and pay close attention to your lessons. The artifact isn't going anywhere....I think. Anyway, we can discuss it when you get home. Love you, Himari!" "Love you too, Grandmother." She hung up and returned to class. "Emerging from the flames. Dark angel. Consuming all."  Amaterasu Amaya spoke up as she re-entered the classroom. "You writing a book or reciting poetry, Ama?" "Foretelling the future. Evil forces are gathering. Soon it will be too late. Our only hope is the fiery angel of light. Or The Guardian. She'll work too." The Chuunibyou admitted. "I'm not going to say you're wrong but I've never seen an Angel so I'll have to put my faith in Guardian unless something really crazy happens." She leaned down on her desk. "So evil forces huh? You know that for sure?" "Have you seen how crazy the world is getting?" She asked while spreading her arms out. "That's fair." Himari admitted. "By the way, what makes you think Guardian's a woman?" "I know all and I see all with my Divine Eye." Amaya pointed at her eyepatch. "A gift bestowed upon me by Kami-sama to commemorate my birth." "So you have good insight?" "If you want to boil it down to just that, then yes. It's in the hips. Girls just walk different. Also the voice filter is an obvious cover. I'm actually surprised nobody else has figured it out yet. Granted that still leaves about half the population of her to investigate but you could still narrow it down to anyone with the figure to fill out the suit while also being smart enough to create the suit in the first place." "Can't you just look it up with your Divine Eye?" Himari teased. "What? And take the fun out of the investigation with my Divine Gift? That would ruin the plot!" Amaya insisted. "Oh? So you're a main character now? Because..." She pointed at Yoshino. "She's got the seat." "She's a Decoy Protagonist." "Then what am I?" "My sidekick. My partner. My best friend." "Thanks a whole lot." "You're welcome!" "AHEM!" The class looked up as the teacher walked in and then immediately scrambled to get back to their desks and set up again. Aya even took off her fake eyepatch and tucked it into her vest. The students then stood up and bowed their heads. "Good Afternoon Ma'am!" "Good afternoon, Class." Koshiro Muro greeted them. She took attendance of the class and quietly sighed when she saw Chinatsu was absent again. "Alright then class! Let's begin today's lecture!" After class ended it was finally time for lunch and Yoshino personally was starving after the morning she'd had. She grabbed her bento box and walked over to Tokimune. "Hey, ah, Toki? Could I talk to you? On the roof?" "I'd be glad to. After all, I think we could use the fresh air." "Hey guys? Can we come with you?" Himura asked. "Sure! The more the merrier!" "As much as I prefer the shade, I can still use my power to bless your meals just fine in the light." Amaterasu grinned. "Thank you very much Ama!" Their colossal school had its roofs explicitly set up as a sort of outdoor sitting area. With extremely high reinforced fences, benches, tables, umbrellas, trash cans and more. It should be noted that they had cameras and school security up there to keep an eye on the students just in case something happened. NOTICE: In real life is not allowed for students to eat lunch on the roofs, in fact, the doors are explicitly kept locked, but this is fiction so we're allowed to take some liberties. Hooray for creative licenses! The four girls grabbed their lunches and drinks and walked out of the classroom, down the hallways and up the stairs to the roof. Toki knocked on the door and one of the guards opened it. "Oh hello Miss Wakamura. Here for a lunch break?" "That's right Mister Narumi. May we?" "Go right ahead. Your usual table is open." "Thank you sir. Come along ladies." The other three followed her out onto the rooftop but Mister Narumi had to do a double take at Yoshino. "Uhm, excuse me, Miss Takako, right? Did something happen?" "We were just about to talk about that actually. Long story short, I got jumped and Chinatsu saved me and then I got some ice and then I talked to the police and now I'm here." "Chinatsu? Chidori Chinatsu? Ha! Well how about that? I knew that crazy kid was a big softy deep down." "Oh really? How well do you know her?" "I'm a security guard. Let's just say we've become acquainted. Ah but your friends are waiting. Go on. Join them." "Thank you sir! We'll talk later!" She bowed her head and hurried over to her friends where Tokimune had pulled her chair out for her. "Thank you very much!" She sat down and Toki pushed it in before taking her own seat and they unveiled their lunches. Yoshino had a No-Cook Greek Pita Bento Box, Nimura had Honey Sesame Chicken with Broccolini, Amaterasu had a Taco Salad Bento Box and Tokimune had a Spicy Chicken Bento Box. The four girls placed their hands together. "itadakimasu!" They said in unison and began eating. "Hey, so, Yoshi? I've noticed you asking a lot of questions about Chinatsu. I know she saved you but she's rather infamous around here. I figured you would know about her." Amaterasu questioned. "I don't pay much attention to school politics and even I know to avoid getting on her bad side." "I only recently transferred here remember? I've settled in but I've haven't gotten to know everyone just yet and Chinatsu was always rather standoffish." "Oh. Yeah, that's right. My apologies. You've become a part of our classroom family so quickly I forgot." "Don't worry about it and thank you." "You're welcome." She greeted and returned to her food. The girls enjoyed some of their food before she spoke up again. "Toki?" "If this is about earlier, I am sorry. I was out line and I should've been more considerate of your physical condition and how badly you're morning had gone." "No, no, it's alright. I understand you were trying to help and thank you again for the notes. Actually, I was wondering, how well do you know her? I mean, what has she done?" She chewed her food slowly before continuing. "Are you sure you want to hear this?" "I want to get to know the girl who saved me and since she's not here at the moment I figure I'll just have to ask you right now." "Well to be honest she was always something of a class clown. She was always acting out and playing annoying pranks on people." "What? Chinatsu?" "Yes believe it or not. It was incredibly immature." "We are talking about Chidori right? The superhuman warrior I've been hearing about?" "The very same. It was so annoying. What really ground my gears was that whenever she bothered to put forth the effort she was one of the smartest in our class. I'm sure she still could be if she wasn't so lazy." "I don't know. I thought she was funny." Amaterasu giggled. "I would say that Omoikane has blessed her but I don't think she listened all that well. She seems more like a Loki type." Nimura joked. She and Ama high-fived. "Yes girls, thank you." "So what changed?" "....Well, see, the thing is, she used to have an after school job at a certain maid café. Chifumi's Cakes Café." Yoshino's eyes widened "As in Suko Chifumi?" "That's right. Suko The Slasher. Chinatsu really looked up to her. I guess she saw her as a secondary motherly figure. Whenever we'd go to the café she always had this big smile on her face. Like she was having such a good time with it. She and the other girls there were really good friends and she always worked really hard. But then...after Suko was caught by the police and revealed to be the serial killer everything just spiraled downward for her. I mean, she always had her issues, namely the occasional street brawl, but she just seemed to shut down after that. Chinatsu lost a lot of the light she used to have, she shut down in class, she started skipping, getting in trouble, there were even rumors that she was seen cage fighting." Toki shook her head sadly. "I can't really blame her. Suko was...beyond a psychopath. The things she did..." "We're eating so, it's best not to go into it." Amaterasu quickly interrupted. "Right. I saw the news. But d-didn't you guys try to reach out to her?" "We tried she was just too caught up in her problems and self sabotaging herself which lead to her spiraling down further in a cycle." Ama confessed. "We just weren't emotionally prepared to help her. The only thing we could really do was watch as she fell apart..." "I see. Is that true?" "It is. I know I failed her but it was hard for all of us. But all the same I was honest about the things she's done." There was a long sullen pause before Yoshino spoke up. "Tell me then. Did you guys try to reach out to her before all this?" "We knew her and interacted with her but it was arms length on both sides." "Alright. Then answer me this. We acknowledge that Chinatsu has made mistakes correct?" "Correct." "We can further acknowledge that she was acting out, at least here, from a place of hurt correct?" "Correct." "....Has she hurt her fellow students?" "Admittedly, she has but only after they picked a fight with her first." "Was it badly?" "Not usually. Normally she just knocks them to the floor and moves on with her life. The only ones who got really hurt were the ones who kept coming after her and really it was exceedingly rare here that the fights even broke out." "Unless it's gym." Ama pointed out. "She can be a bit rough in there. I've seen it. She's scary." The girls enjoyed their food for a little while as Yoshino mulled all this over. "Alright. I've come to a decision. I'm going to reach out to her. I'm going to guide her out of the darkness. I'm going to help her. I'm going to befriend her. You can help me with that or not, I won't blame you, but I owe it to her to help her. No matter how long it takes I will bring her into the light." "I'll help too!" Narumi declared. "As A Shrine Maiden, I cannot turn my back on those in trouble. I should've tried harder to reach out to her back then. Let me help you to make up for it!" "If Narumi's in then I'm in. Let's guide this girl back to the light together!" They looked at Taka expectantly. "Well...alright. You raise good points. I should've been there for her when she needed me. We don't have the best relationship but I'll do what I can to help. However! I do have stipulations. I'm not letting you guys or her do anything dangerous or law breaking. IF a situation is headed in that direction I will put my foot down. Understand?" "Alright. Then, here and now, let's all agree to bring her to the light. Operation Chinatsu Rescue Is Go!" Yoshino declared and raised her drink. "Cheers." "Cheers." "...Cheers." They clinked their drinks and downed them. "Right then. First order of business: Does anybody know her phone number?" Silence. "Alright then...does anybody know if she's on Social Media?" "She used to be but she deleted it." "Okay...I'll just have to look up her name and see if I can find an address and go from there." Yoshino searched her name on her phone and managed to find her. "Wow. That didn't take long...hey what's this about a record?" (3. 2. 1.) Toki counted down. "....Wow really Chinatsu?" "Yeah I probably should have warned you about that." Toki confessed. "But you have to learn these things you know?" "What is it? Chinatsu's record? I wanna see!" Amaya scurried over to her. "Wow. She really went for it. High Score." "Me too! Me too!" Narumi ran around the table to look at it. "....Seriously? This is actually kind of impressive." Tokimune cleared her throat and snapped her fingers. "So? Have you found her number and address?" "Rightrightrightsorry!" She backed out of it and continued looking until she got it. "Right! Found it! Address and number!" She memorized them both and added her to her list of contacts. "Right then. Next!" She sent her a text message. Wishing you the best, Takako Yoshino. "Alright. Message sent. Hopefully she'll see it soon." "Well that's step one. For now we'll just wait for a response. In the meantime." She enjoyed some more of her lunch. "Lets switch topics. Ama? Would you like to go first? How is your fantasy book coming along?" "Nymphs Of My Dreams is entering its second rewrite. But, I've hit a snag on Agents Of Hope." "Wow, really? You're writing a book? Books?" Yoshino asked excitedly. "I sure am! It stared out as a fun project but I'm really getting into it now and I think they have potential! Hey, hey, I have some excerpts from Nymph Of My Dreams on my phone! You wanna read them?" "Sure!" "Ah, maybe...well...just...you know, just brace yourself." Narumi advised her. Ama handed her the phone. "Okay here you go!" "I see. Well then. Let's have a looksie here and......Wow." "I know right?" Yoshino looked around and then handed her the phone back quickly. "Amaya! This is outrageously indecent!" "I know right?" She giggled. |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 3, 2020 20:07:21 GMT
"I was intending to use you as a shield." He licked the blood from his lips. "But now I'm going to have to cut you up first!" He threatened and ran at her and swung at her in a wide arc with the knife blade in a wide arc that she ducked under and then he tried to grab her with his free hand but she grabbed his arm and gave him a quick one two punch in the mouth then grabbed his arm, trapped it, forced him down, punched him in the gut, uppercut him, punched him a couple more times and then she grabbed him and flipped him over her body to slam him on the ground where she got on top of him and hit him with a quick but strong chain punch she borrowed from Wing Chun on her own time to finish him off. This done, Takako stood back up and kicked away his knife. She took a quick breather and then she ran into the fight as fast as she could and leaped into the air and drop kicked one of the thugs in the back as hard as she could while he was distracted. The impact knocking him off of his feet and causing him to fall against the others. (Sensei Koudou Marika would definitely scold me for using a dirty move like that.) Takako acknowledged. The Sensei President was big on fighting fair and honor in matches after all but in Takako's defense this was a fight in the streets and these guys had escalated first so she would use as much force as necessary to bring them down. Takako landed on her feet and waited for them to start getting back up. As the three guys started getting back up to their feet. Once they were getting back up, albeit still off balance, she performed a spinning kick that caught one of them across the face while he was getting up and knocked him down. She kept turning and then she gave the next guy a spinning back heel kick across his jaw, turned and gave the third guy a kick in the chest. She took a few seconds to back up and recover then she charged the middle guy and jumped on him and gave him a few hard punches to take him out of the fight and then she rolled off of him and kicked the first guy again in the face. He rolled away and staggered to his feet only for Takako charge him and going on the attack. The two of them exchanged blows for a minute before she slipped under him and delivered a few hard punches to his stomach and then she kicked him in the face and threw him to the ground. That was when the third guy hit her from behind and she collided with the wall and cried out in pain. Takako gritted her teeth through it and rolled away so his kick hit the wall instead of her. She backed away while defending herself and blocking and dodging his attacks until she managed to find an opening and she delivered a few quick hits and then she caught his arm, moved behind him and kicked the back of his leg a couple of times and then she tripped him and threw him to the ground and then she took him out with some heavy hits. Takako took a few breaths to calm himself and catch her breath. After she recovered enough she ran back to the brawl. One of the thugs noticed her coming though and he picked his short sword back up and charged her. Takako quickly stopped and braced herself for the next fight. That was when a baseball bat flew through the crowd and hit the thug in the middle of his back. He cried out and staggered forward. Takako didn't let this chance slip by. She ran up to him and grabbed him and threw him over her head and down on the ground. She kicked his weapon away and then got on top of him and clobbered him until she was sure he was out of the fight. She took a breather and grimaced from the pain her body was in but she rose up regardless and headed back into the fight. The ringleader of the gang smacked against the wall and slumped to the ground groaning. Chidori meanwhile was dishing out spinning kicks like a whirlwind while unwrapping the chain from her hand. She swung it overhead and then she lashed out with it to wrap one thug's leg and then she yanked on it hard enough to trip him up. She ducked under a punch, dodged another, blocked the next one and then she kicked backwards and caught a punk in the groin while leaning forward and punching another guy in the gut hard enough to make him gasp and double over. She tossed the chain away and grabbed the thug and kneed him in the face and then she turned around and swung him away causing him to fall against his companion. Chidori then caught aimed at her head with one hand while blocking a punch with her forearm and deflecting it aside before she kicked the guy in the balls and dropping him and then she turned around and punched the other guy a few times in the face and then she knocked him aside. The remaining guys charged her and began attacking her with punches and kicks from the front and the sides which Chidori blocked and countered and shut down while she backed away from them until Takako reached them and grabbed one of the thugs and threw him to the ground and then she ducked down and tripped another one. This gave Chidori some room to counter and quickly lash out with powerful punches and kicks that knocked the goons away from her while Takako was punching out the guy she'd thrown to the ground and then she rolled around and kicked the other guy in the face a few times. After knocking down the punks, Chidori offered her a hand up. Takako smiled and took. She pulled her up and Takako took a breather while the punks were scrambling to get up. They charged them again and Takako engaged one while Chidori engaged the other two. It was a short fight. Chidori took one guy out with a spinning kick and then she deflected the next guys arms aside before she knocked him to the ground and punched him out while Takako fought it out with her opponent until she could push him away and then she jumped up and kicked him to the ground. With everyone down finally, Takako doubled over gasping for breath. Everything hurt and she was completely exhausted but they'd done it. She looked up at Chidori who was relaxing and catching a bit of her breath while dusting off her trenchcoat. ☝︎⚐︎👎︎👎︎✌︎💣︎☠︎✋︎❄︎! YOU CRAZY ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ MONSTER 👌︎✋︎❄︎👍︎☟︎☜︎💧︎!" The ringleader screamed and attacked Chidori again with another wild combination of punches, mixing in crosses, uppercuts and haymakers but she danced around him with ease in between blocking his arms and striking him in the face with quick shots. He backed up and tried a spinning back heel kick but she leaned backwards to dodge it and then she leaned back up and hit him with a few quick shots across his jaw and then she hit him with a spinning backfist and a kick to the stomach. As he backed away gasping for air, Chidori ran straight at him and leaped forward with a spinning headbutt to the chest. He was knocked on his back while Chidori landed on her hands, pushed herself straight up into the air, landed on her feet and then she flipped forward and slammed her heel onto his chest, sat up and dished out a few quick punches to his face to drop him. Chidori stood up and dusted herself off while Takako could only stare in amazement. "How did you do that?" "Well let me put it simply for ya. I AM CHIDORI CHINATSU AND I AM ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ AWESOME!" She declared proudly. "Buuut...you ain't too bad either, Yoshi. You've got some real moves." Chidori patted her on the back and walked past the gang, kicking away their remaining weapons as she went, and retrieved her flask, dusted it off and put it back in her pocket. "So are you okay?" "I...yeah..j-just...give me a minute to rest. Maybe sixty." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much. There's probably a few ambulances on the way now. You'll be fine." She handed Takako some yen bills. "Huh?" "Go on and get yourself some ice at the store over there in the meantime. It's on me." "I-I-I...I can't just..." "It's fiiiiiine." "W-well....o-okay..." She accepted the money. "Th-thank you." "It's all good, Yoshi. Take care of yourself and get some rest. These guys won't mess with you again." She ruffled Takako's hair and walked away. "Lets do this again sometime! This was fun! We make a good team!" She called back to Yoshi. She laughed nervously and waved back. "N-now then..." She caught her breath and stood back up. "Time to get my stuff back. Give it all back right now you unconscious punks!" "and then she left?" The police officer asked Takako. Takako nodded while holding an ice pack to her head. She'd taken back her belongings after the fight and now she was sitting at a café table resting an ice pack against her head and sipping on ice water. "That's right, sir. She saved my life and then she left. I would like to reiterate that the punks started it." "Yeah that matches up with the witness statements." The officer replied while recording her statement. "We will need to question Chidori Chinatsu however. Does she attend Kumihidaka with you?" "When she bothers showing up, yes." Takako admitted. "Skipping school, okay, noted." He jotted that down. "I have a feeling we're definitely going to need to have a talk with her at least." "Ummm...is she in trouble? Am I in trouble?" The officer sighed and rubbed his eraser against his temple. "I think you'll be fine. Considering the circumstances, we can legally acknowledge your actions as a justifiable defense, which is classified as an act unavoidably performed to protect your rights against imminent and unlawful infringement, which has been backed up by all the witnesses around here, plus their numbers, their weapons and the fact that they clearly jumped you and outnumbered you. So you'll be fine. As for Chidori, we'll need to talk with her, but she acted in your defense against criminals who attacked you and all of whom were armed...you said she did all that..." He stopped and looked back at the thugs as they were loaded into an ambulance. "Unarmed, right?" "She did most of that unarmed, yes, but she did break one guy's hand with a bat that they tried to use on her." "I see. She must be one hell of a fighter for a girl." "You said it sir. I'm in the Karate Club but outside of our Sensei I've never seen anyone move like her. She was treating the whole thing like a game." "Well that's certainly something. Alright, ma'am, I think we got everything we need. We can give you a ride to school if you'd like." "I would very much like that, Officer." She nodded and finished her drink. She left money to pay for it and the ice and followed the police officer to his car. "So anyway! That's why I was late today, Sensei! I'm really, super, super sorry about that! Please forgive me!" Takako informed her teacher and bowed. "Well that's...certainly a crazy morning."The Professor rubbed the back of his head. "Alright. Thank you for telling me. I'll excuse you from class to get checked out at a nurse's office. Until then you can have a friend take notes for you. Come back when you're feeling better." "Thank you, Sensei!" She bowed again and stood up straight to see Wakamura Toki approaching her. She was a tall and lithe young woman with butt-length black hair that has bangs hanging on the right with two front shoulder-length hair strands and icy eyes. Toki was the Class Representative who was well known for her exceptional athletic and mental prowess throughout her years at Kumihidaka from childhood until now and while some would say she had a tendency to be a stickler for the rules and sticking her nose where into other's business, it was all in the interest of upholding the rules and providing an example for her friends and the other students to look up to. "Considering her physical condition and the hardship she has faced this morning, I would like to accompany her to the closest nurse's office. Just in case there are any sudden complications with her health." "That sounds fair. Please hurry back soon and take care." "Yes sir!" They bowed their heads while Takako waved to her friends and hurried out. The two walked in silence until she spoke up. "I'm glad to see you're alright, Takako, and I'm sorry to hear about how much you had to go through this morning, but all the same I must warn you not to get involved with a delinquent like Chidori. She's an immature womanchild." "You really think so? I mean, sure, she's a bit rough around the edges, but she went out of her way to save me and she didn't even ask for a reward or anything!" "Don't let one random act of kindness distract you from her true nature. Shoplifting, vandalizing, street fighting, skipping school, sleeping in class, loitering, smoking and underage drinking are just a few of the laws she has broken. You'd be better off staying away from her, lest she drags you down with her." Takako looked down at the floor. "Is that...no. I think there's more to her than you're giving her credit for." Toki sighed and gently placed a friendly hand on her shoulder. "Listen to me, Takako, society has rules and laws for a reason. Rules denote structure, structure denotes stability, which is how people in society are able to function together. Without rules, without structure, society collapses and we become no better than mere animals. You have a bright future ahead of you, Takako, everyone here does and I don't want to see you lose all of that potential by wasting it like she does." Silence once again filled the hallways as Takako took all this in. The silence seemed to stretch on into eternity until Takako finally straightened up. "Toki?" "Yes?" "Thank you for your help, your concern and your advice, I am really touched by your concern, but I can finish walking the rest of the way myself." Taka, I was just trying to-" "It's fine, Toki. You should get back to class." Takako advised her and walked away. Takako walked into the nurse's office. "Hello Miss Saemonsaburou. How are you today?" The nurse spun around in her chair and stared at the battered girl. "Is that you, Takako? What happened to you?" "I got in a fight. It was self-defense. Street punks and delinquents but Chidori saved me. Can I have some ice and aspirin?" "You did the right thing in coming straight here. Come, come, come. Please, lie down child." The nurse got up off her chair and guided her towards a bed and helped her get comfortable on it while she kicked off her shoes. Miss Saemonsaburou retrieved a cup of water and an aleve next. Takako took the pill and drank it down. "Thank you ma'am." "No need to thank me, kiddo. I love helping people. Now why don't you tell me everything that happened?" She asked while she started tending to her. "Okay, so, it all started when I left home to come to school..." As she was describing her wild morning however, Takako felt her thoughts drift away to thinking about her savior again. (Oh Chidori...I didn't get the chance to thank you properly. I hope you're okay wherever you are. Please be safe...) Meanwhile, Chidori Chinatsu walked into Joypolis Arcade to have some more fun after her awesome morning while counting the yen she'd pickpocketed from the thugs during the fight. "Ohhhh I am going to party so hard today!" SHe laughed get one from the gaming world." She told herself and slipped the flask and money into her pockets while she walked in and then bought herself some tokens. "Right then...where are you?" She scanned the arcade until she spotted her favorite game: Indigo Guardian Code Of The Paragon. Chidori made a beeline for the arcade cabinet and climbed on board, slipped in the tokens and grabbed the joystick and placed her fingers on the buttons. Ready for action. "Superhero Time Starts Now! Wait for me my battlefield!" Indigo Guardian: Code Of The Paragon is a Fast-Paced Action-Adventure Bullet Hell Beat 'Em Up Game well known for its insane difficulty, breakneck fast paced action, advanced graphics and violence. "An elegant dance. Deadly spirals of color. Welcome to hell, 👌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎. A spray of bullets. Here they come, ten thousand shots. Let's see you dodge this. They say if you can beat this game, you can dodge rain easily." Chidori recited to herself to psyche herself up for the game. That's why she played it so much. Not only was it extremely fun but the superfast paced action was a great way to train up her reflexes. Right out of the gate you were faced with swarms of giant bat drones that shoot bullets that shoot bullets that shoot bullets that shoot bullets and you had to carefully navigate the heroine through the bullet curtain until you could get close and start laying down the hurt and beat down the bats and it only got crazier from there with the swarms of enemies filling the screen with energy blasts and more enemies that came out from everywhere at once! It was extremely hectic but that was why she loved it. "Oh Night Rider, I am gonna enjoy breaking your face today." "So what do we have on this Chidori Chinatsu?" Tanabe Yoshinori asked while he rode with his partner in the squad car. "Let's see...alright, I've got her file right here." Hanazawa Hokichi pulled up her file on the cruiser's computer. "Wow." "What?" "We've got a live one here. Skipping school, assault, battery, battery in the first degree, intent to do battery, battery in the second degree, unauthorized use of a computer, making graffiti, underage drinking and smoking...she's got a whole freaking rap sheet for crying out loud!" He scanned her file. "Let's see, says here she was suspected for Criminal sale of marihuana in the first degree, criminal sale of a controlled substance in the second degree, criminally possessing a hypodermic instrument, shoplifting in the first degree and criminal possession of a controlled substance in the seventh degree and forgery in the first degree but she turned out to be innocent of those. A number of her fights were in self-defense of herself and others but at least a few of them were spur of the moment. She was suspected of being The Masked Schoolgirl but nobody was able to prove it." Hanazawa's eyes narrowed. "Well look at this. I guess the apple doesn't fall from the tree. Her father's name is Kanemaru Korekiyo but she took her mother's name of Chidori Satoko even after she went had to be institutionalized after killing him in self-defense. From there, she went to live with some relatives except her aunt turned out to be unfit for taking care of a kid. She actually left the kid by herself at night because she didn't want to give up her life of partying. Her uncle basically treated her like a race horse and subjected her to...." "What? What did he do?" "Oh Kami. Tabata Training." "Are you messing with me?" "No. I'm not. I'm new to the force, and I'm not a psychologist, but it sounds like he was trying to toughen the kid up. But this kind of training is meant for adults. You can't put a kid through all that and expect positive results." In the early 1990s, a man named Dr. Izumi Tabata accidentally created one of the world's most torturous exercise protocols while working with the Japanese speedskating team. This has been called "Tabata training". Each training session consists of up to eight 20-second bike sprints separated by 10 seconds of rest — every motion performed with the kind of intensity "normally reserved for fighting off a gang of starry-eyed prison rapists". A session is over in just four minutes or so, but they're described as the longest minutes you can encounter. Tabata training can also be done with moves like situps, pushups, squats and rows, none of which is any less hellish than the other. The experience is said to leave you "dead" and "meeting God," and first-timers should not attempt it without supervision. "So after that?" "Weeeelll….after she got taken away from them, she bounced around through the system until settling in with her current family the Inoshishi's. Nothing on them. They're clean." "Oh Kami." They stopped at a stoplight. "Small wonder she's so messed up in the head." Tanabe sighed and looked up at the stoplight. "I feel bad for her but it doesn't excuse her breaking the law. Good news is, since she's under twenty years old, the Juvenile Law stipulates that she'll be judged in a Family Court, so she might have a small chance of getting through this without prison." Family Court is where proceedings for protection are taken to determine whether it is appropriate to take protective measures. Only if protective measures have been found to be inappropriate is he/she to be transferred to undergo criminal proceedings provided that the person in question is 16 years of age or more and commits an offence punishable with the death penalty or penal servitude or imprisonment. On similar grounds, anyone under 20 years of age is subject to procedures different from those for persons of 20 years of age or more upon imprisonment and other measures depriving them of liberty. Generally speaking, juveniles are highly malleable, while they are immature. With regard to juveniles who commit crimes, therefore, protection and education are more useful for their sound growth than blaming them for a criminal offence. In Japan, when juveniles commit crimes, their cases are sent or reported to a Family Court to ensure their sound upbringing, correcting their character and adjusting their environment. The Family Court plays not only a judicial role (it determines whether misconduct was committed or not), but also the role of a welfare agency (it makes a judgement whether protective measures are necessary in view of the causes of delinquency and other various factors in order to prevent the recurrence of delinquency. In making the judgement, it looks into the conduct, career, temperament and environment of the juvenile and of his/her guardians or other persons concerned, making use of medical, psychological, pedagogical, sociological and other technical knowledge with the support of Family Court Investigators). To make efficient use of these two functions, an ex officio hearing structure is adopted in juvenile judgement procedures: the Family Court conducts an investigation of a juvenile delinquent and holds a hearing to determine the most appropriate and reasonable measures or provisions for the juvenile, since it is not desirable that public prosecutors confront juveniles as criminals as in a criminal procedure, and an informal hearing structure in which a judge questions them directly and gives them educational instructions with the help of the persons concerned, is more appropriate. Even where criminal procedures have been taken against juveniles, various exceptions are granted to them, including alleviation of the death penalty and life imprisonment, which are not imposed on juveniles under 18 years old, separation from adults in jail, earlier release on parole, etc. in consideration of the distinctive characteristics of juveniles (refer to paras. 277 and 281 for details). In addition, when a fine is imposed on a juvenile, it is prohibited to send him/her to a labour detention house in lieu of fine. Tanabe tapped the steering wheel before looking over to his partner. "Say. She hasn't killed anyone has she?" "Hmmmm nope. No kills." Tanabe smiled. "Well that's good news. Still, any prosecutor worth their salt would easily dig up her history of fights and bury her under it." He shrugged. "Well anyway, we're not lawyers, so all we can do is bring her in for questioning right now." "Where do you think she's hiding out?" "Hmmm, considering her personality, background, attitude and everything else...I'd wager good money that she went to the nearest arcade. Which would be Joyopolis." The light turned green and they turned on their siren and drove straight to the arcade. Energy blasts, shuriken, bombs, rockets, missiles, bullets, fire, lightning, cannons roars, Chidori navigated through it all to tear her way through the enemies to make her way to the boss fight in the castle: Deangelo Gore The Cyber Vampire. The boss entered the arena out of the darkness to a Gothic Metal Soundtrack accompanied by swarms of mechanical bats that flew past the character and the bat monster took up a fighting stance and the mechanics changed to a fighting game. Deangelo was a doozy of a boss. He was lightning fast, hit like a truck, teleported at random, had a variety of fireballs he loved to spam and could resurrect himself completely after you beat him the first time on top of reading your button inputs. Fortunately any power ups you didn't use during the bullet hell portion of the level beforehand could be used in the fight, so Chidori immediately cheesed the fight with the bombs she'd been saving and ruined Deangelo's day with two of them to devastate his health bar and then she jumped in and began spamming combos in his face while he was off balance. He teleported away in the middle of it of course but by this point she had a huge lead over him anyway so it didn't matter. The only problem now was hitting him. She got back in the middle and focused on dodging while the boss warped around at random throwing fireballs her way in sporadic patterns. It was nothing compared to the bullet hell section beforehand though and she dodged them until she could finally start landing hits again and took his health bar down to zero then jumped away while he got back up and regenerated his health bar. Chidori responded by using the last two bombs to wipe out his health just like last time, then comboed him into submission. After taking his health down to zero all over again, The Guardian summoned an energy blade and dashed through the monster, slicing him in half and blowing him to pieces. The Hero gave her a thumbs up and teleported out as the castle exploded around him. The game tallied up her score as she did a little victory dance. "You look like you're having a good day Miss." Chidori stopped her dance and turned around to look at the police officers. She held her hands up. "Hey guys what took you so long?" "Chidori Chinatsu?" "That's me. Let me guess, you're here about the fight this morning?" She asked as the next level loaded up. "That's right. We need you to come down to the station and answer some questions." "Fine but I'm on record it was to save someone else this time." She replied as she was cuffed and lead out of the arcade by the police officers while her character was obliterated by the wave of energy blasts since no one was playing. Chidori relaxed in the back seat of the police car while they drove to the station. Feeling more bored and annoyed than worried regarding this. (Do the right thing and get arrested for it. Ain't that a 👌︎♓︎⧫︎♍︎♒︎?) She mused internally. (I mean, get mad at me all you want, but at least I stepped up to help Takako! What the hell was everyone else doing?) They drove around the city. The police tried to ask her questions on the way but she didn't bother responding until they arrived at the station and took her inside where she casually greeted the various officers. "Hi Naruhito, Hi Shin, Hi Juro, Hi Kenzo, Hi Tarou." She did receive a greeting from Shin but the rest either glared at her or just grunted in passing. She was uncuffed in the interrogation room and left in there for ten minutes until a detective walked into the room. "Hello Chinatsu, I'm Detective Wakamura Maki and I'm here to ask you some questions about your violent outburst this morning among other such incidents." (Wait...Wakamura?) "Did you say...Wakamura?" "That's right." "....Do you happen to be related to Tokimune?" "She's my daughter actually." "Oh. Great." (Holy Stinking Super Crap! She's Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎ Mom! This is not going to go well.) Deciding to at least try to start thing's off on the right foot, she took the flask out from between her cans and slid it across the table towards her. "Thank you." She put on a pair of gloves and put the flask in a plastic baggie and ziplocked it and set it aside. "Shall we begin?" Chidori Chinatsu sighed in resignation and nodded. "Where would you like me to start?" "What were you doing before the fight?" "I was minding my own business." "Engaging in underage drinking?" "Well yeah but it's not like anybody enforces that anyway. Stores sell it and vending machines give it out on the cheap. I drink chu-hai by the way. Really, I find the panties vending machines to be way more alarming." "...I'll give you that one. So let's move on. Why were you skipping school?" "I find it boring and wanted to take the day off." "Are you having trouble in school? Any problems with other students? Has anybody been bullying you by chance? Are there problems at home?" "No, no (Aside from Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎), not even on my worst day and no again." "Then why exactly don't you want to go to school? Wouldn't you like to socialize with kids your own age?" "I interact with a lot of kids my own age and I can handle school just fine. I just think it's boring I felt like taking a day off. It's not like it's hard for me. I know what I need to know." "Oh really? Can you give me an example?" Chidori gave a light shrug. "Chemical kinetics is the study of the speed at which chemical and physical processes take place. In a chemical reaction it is the amount of product that forms in a given interval of time or it can be defined as the amount of reactant that disappears in a given interval of time. Scientists that study rates at which processes occur are called kinetists. Reactions occur at many different rates. Some reactions in geological processes occur at imperceptably slow speeds where product change takes place in intervals of years or even decades. Other reactions occur so rapidly that they are measured in nanoseconds. Most reactions fall somewhere in the middle. For example the combustion of a hydrocarbon occurs fairly rapidly whereas the hydrolysis of the bismuth(III) ion in a chloride containing solution does not produce the white BiOCl for several minutes in some cases depending upon a number of factors. Reaction Rates Instantaneous Rates are the change in product formation at a moment in time. If we plot the concentration of a product forming against time we will get a curve. The tangental slope at any place on that curve would be the instantaneous rate at that moment in time. The tangental slope can be determined by drawing a straight line that just touches the concentration vs time curve at the moment in time of which you wish to determine the instantaneous rate. It we draw such a line then we can determine the slope of the tangental line. Rate = -[Reactant] /t or [Product] /t To relate the rate with respect to different reactants or products, stoichiometry is used. For example, for reaction: 2 A 3 B 2 /t = -3 /t This slope value is the instantaneous rate at the time indicated at the point which the tangental line touches the concentration curve. The best instantaneous rate is the rate at t = 0, or the initial rate. Reaction rates can be affected in a number of ways. The four factors are: Concentration Phase of the reactants Temperature The presence of a catalyst Concentration The concentration dependence of the kinetics of a chemical reaction is described by its rate law. The rate law for a reaction in the form of: aA + bB + cC... dD + eE + fF.... is usually: rate = kx y [C]z .... where k is the rate constant, [ ] is the molarity of the reactant, and x, y, and z are the reaction orders with respect to A, B and C, respectively. The overall order of the reaction is x+y+z. The rate law is always determined experimentally." She crossed her legs and relaxed in the chair. "Would you like me to continue?" There was a moment of stunned silence in the room and outside of it before the Detective cleared her throat. "I...uh, no, that won't be necessary. So what happened while you were minding your own business?" "Well some kids started bugging me and I told them to scram. We went in circles like this until Takako showed up screaming for the punks to give her back her belongings. I guess they got tired of being chased because they turned to fight her. They started out with just one guy and she handled him just fine. If that had been the end of it I wouldn't have gotten involved but then the rest of them jumped in and beat her to the ground. Now, it wasn't really my business, sure, but...let's face facts: They would've beaten her to death right there on the street. I told those kids to get out of there but the fact remains they were screaming for someone to help her while those punks stomped and kicked her." Chidori straightened up. "The fact remains, if I hadn't gotten involved when I did, they would've killed her for sure. While everyone else watched or turned their heads." She closed her eyes and tilted her head upward to the ceiling. "I don't blame them though. Keeping your distance from something like that is just common sense after all. It's not my problem. I have nothing to do with any of this. We'll just pass her there. Why should we even care? The police can handle it. We'll talk to them when they show up. We'll go to court. We'll be witnesses, no one can expect anything more of us. Not when thirty other people had behaved in exactly the same way. No one would ever reproach me. Tsk." She lowered her head back down. "As if that were the measure of everything. Besides, if the Guardian was there, he would've done the same thing. The only difference is he would've been shooting laser blasts while doing it." "The Guardian has lasers now?" "He does in the arcade game. Let me make a more down to Earth example: What would you have done if you were there?" "I would've handled it without necessitating so much damage to those young men. Delinquents or not, they're still people just like you and me. Besides, I'm a police officer. I am trained to handle these kinds of situations." "So am I. Just not in quite the same way." Detective Wakamura took all of this in and assessed the young girl before her.. While she may appear so, she's not a delinquent. Not the kind that would conduct in criminal activity anyways, and she does display some level of heroic attributes based on her testimony. Interesting how Guardian inspires those to commit good deeds, even ones you don't expect. Yet I cant shake this vibe that the young lady happens to be humanoid mystery puzzle. That I'm looking to solve. "Is that so? Who trained you to fight like that" "I learned what I needed here and there, from some random dojos before leaving to go learn from another one. I ended up focusing on Tang Soo Do and a Southeast Asian Kickboxing style with some Drunken Boxing thrown in for flavor." The rest she picked up from video games and tv/movies. (Hmmm, MMA fighting style, a strong sense of justice, a penchant for violence, experience in street fighting...I know they said she was found innocent of it but I have to wonder if she could really be Kamen Mesukōsei.*) "So you're an MMA type huh? You know, I trained at a gym in that for years before becoming a police officer." "That makes sense. I've seen your daughter use some of those moves in the gym." "I taught her everything I can. She's a really talented young lady. In fact, if I didn't know better, I'd think she would've been Kamen Mesukosei." "The Vigilante who disappeared a few months ago? You might want to ask Guardian about her. If anybody would know about Vigilantes, it's him." She paused. "Actually, maybe she even ended up becoming Guardian. Huh. Never considered that." Wakamura had been on the job for a long time now and she knew when a suspect was playing dumb. "Could be. I'm curious what could cause such a change in approach and where she'd have gotten the super suit though." "I don't even know how that thing works. Have you seen it in action? It's a work of art." "That it is, that it is." She drummed her fingers. "Well, that's certainly a suggestion we'll take into account. I don't think it's all that possible though. The difference between their approach's to crime fighting are too different. As much as she might have deserved it, I can't entirely see The Guardian breaking Suko Chifumi like Mesukosei did. He'd probably just leave her banged up and tied to a lamppost for us to find." If her hunch was right, bringing up the vigilante's final case before her disappearance would provoke some reaction. There! There it was! She was playing it cool but she noticed the flicker of rage in her eyes when Suko Chifumi was mentioned. Not that Detective Wakamura blamed her. The things that maniac had done turned her stomach. The moment passed as she relaxed again. It wasn't exact evidence of course but she was on the right track. Could this encounter have been what drove her to take up drinking? "Sounds about right. Or he'd Hadoken her with those laser beams of his." Chidori joked to lighten the mood followed by doing the motion. *The Masked Schoolgirl! Suko Chifumi was a notoriously gruesome serial killer, an indiscriminate psycho who butchered people for fun and who planned out her murders meticulously while managing a maid café in her daily life. She was well known in the community for treating her employees and customers like family and friends respectively and always putting on a show for her everyone. She killed at random with no discernible pattern with weeks breaks in between her slayings leaving the police struggling to capture her. Suko was finally brought down seemingly at random when Kamen Mesukōsei finally tracked her down somehow and saved her would be victim, leading to a chase through the streets and eventually an all out brawl inside and outside of a department store. Details about it are sketchy but the end result was that the killer was unmasked and Suko was left laying in a puddle of blood. Evidence of her atrocities were found by the police and along with witness testaments of the masked killer, she was arrested. After having her atrocities exposed along with losing the peaceful mask she'd built for herself on top of the vicious beating she'd received from the vigilante, Suko's mind shattered and she was left a broken shell of her former self. She is currently incarcerated at Pearly Lake Mental Asylum, kept sedated and locked up tight. Nobody had seen The Vigilante after that night and while there had been copycats, the real deal had dropped off the Earth. Though there was some suspicion she was now The Guardian in Powered Armor there was no way to currently prove that. Especially because of their different modus operandi's. The Guardian didn't seem like the type to beat Suko so badly she needed reconstructive surgery after all. "I must say, bringing her down with a fireball instead of beating her to a pulp would have sped things up for us." "Sounds like she got hit by the Karma-Truck to me." Chinatsu replied. "Is that how you feel about the other fights you've been in? Like the one in The Growing Sail Hobby Store?" "He was trying to rob the place with a knife. That was a public service." "Or your fight with that gang of bullies under the bridge?" "They were mugging some kid so I evened up the odds." "Or your fight at Hiroshi Inn?" "Okay I think that was a misunderstanding but the crazy lady came at me with a freaking sword! I was lucky to get out of there in one piece." "Do you admit to your fights?" "I admit that I've been in a lot of fights but it was in defense of myself and or others. I don't go beating up on random people on the street. I only get into fights with people who are attacking me or others first." "Then why don't you explain what you said to those guys? How it wasn't your style to step in?" "I was just trying to act cool." "Uh huh. And what you said after?" "I wanna see your best so challenge me with ferocity! NOW GET UP AND FIGHT ME!" "If you're going to get into a fight it might as well be a good one." "And have you found any good fights?" "Not lately." Chinatsu confessed. Not since she took down Suko Chifumi. "And how would your parents feel about your behavior?" The Detective asked her. "...Don't. Don't do that." "What's that?" "Don't bring them into this." "I think we should discuss them. I think your problems are rooted in what happened in your childhood. Now, I read your profile, and I know that you've had a hard time..." "You don't know anything about me." "I know your family fell apart. I know that there is no excusing what your father did to both of you." "Stop it." Chinatsu hissed. "Your mother's mental collapse afterword was unfortunate. You didn't deserve to go through that. Either of you. And I am sorry to hear that your extended family let you down." "Stop it." She repeated. "I answered your questions, I told you the truth, I told you why I did what I did and I told you why I fight to save people you don't need to bring them up okay?!" Chinatsu rambled out suddenly and frantically. "I told you everything! I didn't do anything wrong! I took down those jerks to save her life. There's no reason to...look, I told you everything. It's fine right?" "Yes. I'm sorry but you have to know how important education and socialization can be for a developing adolescent like yourself and your future. If you don't have a proper education your life will just spiral downward after high school. You need an education so you can get a good job so you can provide for yourself. You don't want to be living paycheck to paycheck or out on the streets. You're a smart girl, you have all the potential in the world, and I would hate to see you lose it. I understand you have a strong view of justice and I know you're hurting, but you don't have to keep it bottled inside, you can talk to people, you can talk to a therapist. You don't have to continue your downward spiral. You can rise above your past, you can become a proud and productive member of society. You can help so many people. Do you...do you really want this..." She waved her hand at the interrogation room around them. "To be your future? To be locked up in prison or dead in a ditch somewhere? When you have all the potential in the world?" There was a long and sullen silence before Chinatsu started giggling and put her head in her hands and lowered her elbows onto the table. She eventually finished and looked up at her. "I'm sorry. But it's too late for me. I already played that game. For fifteen years I tried to be that person and I just got ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎ on for it. I've seen people play the game of life and they weren't happy either. I knew a man once, he's dead now, that played that game. He got a high education, good grades, met a woman, fell in love with her, they fell in love and they had a beautiful daughter. He became a teacher at a prestigious institution. He had everything in the world. Everything a man could ask for. So why wasn't he happy? If he had everything he wanted, then why was he so unhappy? Why did he take that out on his family? Why did his own daughter have to hide under her bed? Why did her mother have to shield her? Why did she have to kill him? Why did she have to go away?" "Why did every day hurt?" She demanded and hung her head as she took in her breath. "So. After they went away, the girl had to go with relatives. Only for them to be no damn better. Her aunt turns out to be a hard drinking party girl who leaves the girl at home because she's so incredibly selfish she doesn't want to give that up and her uncle blames the girl for something out of her control, for something that wasn't even her fault, just because there's no one else around to blame! So she eventually gets taken away from to another relative and she...she..." "It's okay. Take your time. You don't have to go into detail if you don't want to." "What you carry inside you is black. Enough to kill the devil. No one can escape their fate." Chinatsu took a minute to compose herself before clearing her throat, nodding her head and jumping ahead. "So the girl eventually goes into foster care! She bounces from house to house until she finally finds someone who can take her in. Her new parents work long hours...but they love her. They actually....love her. And s-she...she of course, loves them back....as she should. And life is good. It's finally, finally good. she makes friends. She finds happiness. She starts moving forward in life. She even get a nice cushy job at a maid café!" Chinatsu threw up her hands. "GUESS HOW THAT WENT?!" Chinatsu shouted as the lights flickered throughout the police station causing the others to look up at them and the back at her. "Oh kiddo." "Yeah, turns out one of the nicest people you've ever met in your life turns out to be a murderous psychopath who guts people! Because of course she ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♓︎■︎♑︎ was..." "I see." The Detective let her calm down. "So that's it then. All of that weighed down on you and you buckled. But you didn't break. You lost your idealism but not your morality. Despite all of your hardships you didn't let them define you. Not everyone, and I'll tell you, not everyone in the world is awful. But that's something you already know isn't it? That's why you stick up for victims. That's why you idealize The Guardian. That's why you've cooperated with us so easily. That's why you were so upset about nobody else stepping in to help the girl. Because buried beneath all this surface level cynicism, you're still ruled by your deep rooted sense of justice and your desire to put others before yourself. Annnnd that's why you so readily confess to everything you've done and to openly loving your foster parents. I think you're a good kid, Chinatsu, you're just a little bit lost and in need of someone who can really help you. Someone you can talk to." (uhhh...okay...where is she going with this?) "I would like to recommend you a psychotherapist." (OH THANK KAMI! I mean, she's fiiiine, buuuut….wait what? Where the hell did that come from? The hell? FOCUS CHINATSU!) "I...uh...y-yeah I think...I think that would help." "Being open to talking about your problems is the first step kiddo." Chinatsu slumped in her chair. "...How? How did you do that?" "I'm a Detective who took Child Psychology Courses in College. I know how to talk to yankii kids like you." "...Who you calling a yank? I'm Japanese!" She just waited for it to sink in. In Japanese, delinquents are referred to, both in real life and in fiction, as yankii (as in "yankee", because of their rebelliousness and Hawaiian-patterned shirts they sometimes wore rather than an affinity with the USA) "...Oh. Okay. Fine. But just for the record, I'm a banchou!" "A banchou who just spilled her guts to a police officer." She teased. "I...you..." she gave up and crossed her arms and legs. "Fine. You've got me." The two of them laughed it off. "So? What happens now?" "Now? I'll have to discuss this with the others but I don't think you're necessarily in trouble all things considered but we are going to have to ask you to stay here in a cell, just to let you cool your head. Consider it a warning however." "I understand. That's...that's fair I think." "We'll have to talk to your parents as well about finding you a psychotherapist as well." "I understand." "Alright. Now come on then. I'll get you a donut and then escort you to your cell to wait for your parents to come and get you." "Thank you." "You're welcome. But I am serious about this being a serious warning. Stay out of trouble after this. There's only so much rope we can give you." "I understand and thank you Detective." "Of course." She cuffed her hands behind her back, took custody of her wallet and phone, handed them to another officer and then lead her out of the interrogation room and across the police station to an upper floor for female detainees to an empty detention cell and placed her inside. After unlocking the cuffs and closing and locking the door she twirled the cuffs around her finger. "Protocol." "Protocol." Chinatsu smirked. "I'll be right back with the food I promised. Take some time in here, close your eyes and reflect about our conversation. You'll remain here until one of your guardians can come get you." "So I'll be here by tonight. Cool. Probably for the best." She looked around the room. As a standard, detainees are each allotted 2.5 sq. meters of space in their shared police cells. Detainees are accompanied by guards daily when moving to be interrogated by police or prosecutors and are allowed to meet with their lawyers or receive books and clothing from family members. "Eh. I figured I was going to end up in one of these eventually. It's cleaner than I thought though." "New standards. Detainees and Criminals are people too after all." She smiled. "Hey do you mind if I take a piss? I've been holding it in all day." "Go ahead it's in that room right there. Keep in mind there is a window. We just have to be sure." "Understood." She walked to the bathroom. "One more thing. I'm curious. What were the dojos you said you trained at?" "Huh? Oh. Uhhh….ChampionCross, Divas In Defense and I'm technically still enrolled in Dragon Kai I'm just taking a break to sort some things out..." "Alright, thank you Chinatsu. We'll be sure to question them. Toodles!" She waved goodbye and headed back downstairs. "I'll send you up some Sata Andagi! You can have two!" "Yes ma'am!" She called back and walked into the bathroom while she organized the money she took from the punks into her wallet while guards assembled around the cells to keep an eye on her. The Inspector finished jotting down the names of the dojos she'd provided and returned downstairs. "Alright gentlemen! Who's up for a road trip?" Time Passed. Saemonsaburou watched the kid sleep while she mulled her story over. (Oh Chinatsu. Whatever are we going to do with you? It seems like you're getting into fistfights every other day. While I'm grateful that I've rarely had to treat your injuries, and I'm definitely grateful that you saved Yoshino, you're tempting the reaper's scythe. Why? What drives you? Why do you throw yourself at the spinning wheel of the fates, tempting the scissors of Atropos?) The nurse questioned. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Yoshino stirring in her bed. "Hey sleepyhead. How are you feeling?" She let out a long yawn in response. "Oh sorry about that Miss Saemonsaburou. Thank you for your help. How long was I out?" "One point sixty-seven hours. One hundred minutes." "Huh?! That long? Seriously? Oh man, that's a bummer and this started out as such a good day too." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much. Tokimune came by and dropped off copies of her notes. They're on the table right next to you." "Wha? T-Toki did?" She looked at the table and noticed a small stack of papers with perfectly written notes on them. (Oh, Tokimune.) "She said you two had a minor disagreement in the hall but she wouldn't hold it against you and she wanted to make sure you didn't miss out on your education." "HOnestly." She wiped her eyes. "She didn't have to do that." "That's Toki for you. She'd do anything for anybody." Yoshino thought back to her argument with her in the hallway about Chinatsu and she made a mental note to have an in depth conversation about her later. "As befitting our Class Rep. Alright then, I'm going to return to class." "Are you sure you're feeling up to it?" "Yeah." She got up without any pain inside at all! "Wow! I really am feeling better! You're a miracle worker ma'am!" "It's the medicine. Cefozumab Afliminphen. It dulls the sensation of pain and accelerates cell division while inducing regeneration in biotic subjects. You'll still need to take it easy for awhile and you'll need to eat a full lunch but you should be fine in two or three days at most. I took the liberty of calling your parents and letting them know your situation and telling the coaches to let you sit class out so you don't over exert yourself." "Ah ha! You're the best ma'am! Thank you. I'll be fine ma'am. Thank you. Thank you for everything." She bowed and grabbed her belongings and the notes. "Ah! Wait, how much do I owe you?" "Nadda. I'm a nurse. Taking care of you kids is all part of my job. You can thank me by staying out of trouble and staying healthy." "Of course ma'am. Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" She walked out of the nurse's office but stopped in front of a mirror. "Wow. Oh wow. I got really beaten up didn't I?" Save Tumblrbruisedbeatenboys.tumblr.com "You could say that. I'm surprised you were able to make it here." "Heh. I have a strong jaw. Still, if it wasn't for Chinatsu, I wouldn't be here. I owe her big time for this." "That girl's a firecracker but she's a good one. Do me a favor and try to reach out to her. I think you two could form a real connection." "You got it." She flexed, bowed and then hurried out. The door opened up and the students looked back up as Yoshino returned to class. "Sorry to keep you waiting everybody. I'm back! Takako Yoshino Returns!" Wakamura Tokimune was the first to stand up followed shortly after by the rest. "Welcome back, Takako." "It's good to be back everyone." She greeted and walked across the classroom but stopped by Tokimune. "Hey, Wakamura, thanks for the notes. I owe you one." "Think nothing of it. I was...out of line earlier. I should've been more polite. Consider the notes my apology." "Hmmm? Did something happen?" Ichika Himari asked them from her seat. "Just a minor disagreement." The two girls waved it off. Takako took her spot at the rearmost seat, near the window and listened and took notes for the rest of the lecture before the teacher left. Since they had a bit of time before the teacher arrived, Tokimune walked around the room and stood by her. She was soon joined by their friends. "I'd like to once again apologize if I was out of line earlier. I'm happy you made it." "Thanks. It was a bit scary but I managed alright." "Hey so what exactly happened to you?" Another girl asked. "Did you get jumped? How many people were there?" "Is it true that Chinatsu saved you?" Himari questioned. "What happened?" She laughed. "Well, see, the things is, I got sucker punched. I was just minding my own business and then a gang of punks popped up out of nowhere, knocked me down and stole my belongings. I chased them down for a few blocks, admittedly screaming at them to give me back my stuff, and then we all got in a fight. I took down one or two of them but then the rest ganged up on me, and then Chinatsu stepped up and saved me. Oh man you should've seen here! Those guys brought out weapons and they still couldn't touch her! She beat them like they were nothing! I think...yeah, I think she was even toying with them. She certainly wasn't going all out." "And after that? What did she do?" "Honestly, after beating them, she just declared that she was awesome and she left." "Really?" Toki asked her in surprise. "Yeah. It was all a bit surreal. Anyway, after that, I took everything back, got some ice and ice water and waited for the police. They gave me a ride to school and you know the rest." "That sounds scary!" "You must've been terrified!" "Maybe a little but I was more angry than upset." "Huh. Did Chinatsu say where she was going?" Tokimune asked her. "Nope. She just walked away. I have no clue where she went but I hope she's okay. I need to repay her for saving me later." Tokimune wanted to give her the same advise she gave earlier but she knew this wasn't the proper time or place so she smiled and nodded. "Okay then. How about this? I'll walk you home so you don't have to worry about getting jumped again. If we run into her on the way home then we can thank her together. Or I can ask for mom to give us a ride." "Thank you so much, Wakamatsu. You're the best." "As our class representative, it is my duty to look out for the safety and comfort of my fellow students. You are welcome." "It looks like everything worked out." Himari beamed. She was interrupted by her phone buzzing. "Hm? Oh, sorry, I need to take this. Please excuse me." She hurried out of the classroom and leaned against the wall to take the call. "Hello? Grandmother? Did something happen?" "Oh sweet child, it certainly has! The artifact reacted to something again! It was pulsing with light today! It was only briefly but I saw it glowing!" Her grandmother cheered over the phone. "It wasn't as bright as it was some months ago but there was a shimmering light emitting from it. It's a sign! Something big is coming! We must be ready!" This was big. This was very big. It had indeed been months since the artifact shined like this. The last time was the night the slasher was caught. It had shined with a beautiful light unknown to man while pulsing from the inside like a heartbeat. Something had made it react before it died back down. There had been a few sporadic activations since then but nothing like this. "This is amazing news, Grandmother! This is fantastic news! I'm at school right now but I promise to help you out with it when I get home tonight!" "Oh of course. Have fun at school and pay close attention to your lessons. The artifact isn't going anywhere....I think. Anyway, we can discuss it when you get home. Love you, Himari!" "Love you too, Grandmother." She hung up and returned to class. "Emerging from the flames. Dark angel. Consuming all." Amaterasu Amaya spoke up as she re-entered the classroom. "You writing a book or reciting poetry, Ama?" "Foretelling the future. Evil forces are gathering. Soon it will be too late. Our only hope is the fiery angel of light. Or The Guardian. She'll work too." The Chuunibyou admitted. "I'm not going to say you're wrong but I've never seen an Angel so I'll have to put my faith in Guardian unless something really crazy happens." She leaned down on her desk. "So evil forces huh? You know that for sure?" "Have you seen how crazy the world is getting?" She asked while spreading her arms out. "That's fair." Himari admitted. "By the way, what makes you think Guardian's a woman?" "I know all and I see all with my Divine Eye." Amaya pointed at her eyepatch. "A gift bestowed upon me by Kami-sama to commemorate my birth." "So you have good insight?" "If you want to boil it down to just that, then yes. It's in the hips. Girls just walk different. Also the voice filter is an obvious cover. I'm actually surprised nobody else has figured it out yet. Granted that still leaves about half the population of her to investigate but you could still narrow it down to anyone with the figure to fill out the suit while also being smart enough to create the suit in the first place." "Can't you just look it up with your Divine Eye?" Himari teased. "What? And take the fun out of the investigation with my Divine Gift? That would ruin the plot!" Amaya insisted. "Oh? So you're a main character now? Because..." She pointed at Yoshino. "She's got the seat." "She's a Decoy Protagonist." "Then what am I?" "My sidekick. My partner. My best friend." "Thanks a whole lot." "You're welcome!" "AHEM!" The class looked up as the teacher walked in and then immediately scrambled to get back to their desks and set up again. Aya even took off her fake eyepatch and tucked it into her vest. The students then stood up and bowed their heads. "Good Afternoon Ma'am!" "Good afternoon, Class." Koshiro Muro greeted them. She took attendance of the class and quietly sighed when she saw Chinatsu was absent again. "Alright then class! Let's begin today's lecture!" After class ended it was finally time for lunch and Yoshino personally was starving after the morning she'd had. She grabbed her bento box and walked over to Tokimune. "Hey, ah, Toki? Could I talk to you? On the roof?" "I'd be glad to. After all, I think we could use the fresh air." "Hey guys? Can we come with you?" Himura asked. "Sure! The more the merrier!" "As much as I prefer the shade, I can still use my power to bless your meals just fine in the light." Amaterasu grinned. "Thank you very much Ama!" Their colossal school had its roofs explicitly set up as a sort of outdoor sitting area. With extremely high reinforced fences, benches, tables, umbrellas, trash cans and more. It should be noted that they had cameras and school security up there to keep an eye on the students just in case something happened. NOTICE: In real life is not allowed for students to eat lunch on the roofs, in fact, the doors are explicitly kept locked, but this is fiction so we're allowed to take some liberties. Hooray for creative licenses! The four girls grabbed their lunches and drinks and walked out of the classroom, down the hallways and up the stairs to the roof. Toki knocked on the door and one of the guards opened it. "Oh hello Miss Wakamura. Here for a lunch break?" "That's right Mister Narumi. May we?" "Go right ahead. Your usual table is open." "Thank you sir. Come along ladies." The other three followed her out onto the rooftop but Mister Narumi had to do a double take at Yoshino. "Uhm, excuse me, Miss Takako, right? Did something happen?" "We were just about to talk about that actually. Long story short, I got jumped and Chinatsu saved me and then I got some ice and then I talked to the police and now I'm here." "Chinatsu? Chidori Chinatsu? Ha! Well how about that? I knew that crazy kid was a big softy deep down." "Oh really? How well do you know her?" "I'm a security guard. Let's just say we've become acquainted. Ah but your friends are waiting. Go on. Join them." "Thank you sir! We'll talk later!" She bowed her head and hurried over to her friends where Tokimune had pulled her chair out for her. "Thank you very much!" She sat down and Toki pushed it in before taking her own seat and they unveiled their lunches. Yoshino had a No-Cook Greek Pita Bento Box, Nimura had Honey Sesame Chicken with Broccolini, Amaterasu had a Taco Salad Bento Box and Tokimune had a Spicy Chicken Bento Box. The four girls placed their hands together. "itadakimasu!" They said in unison and began eating. "Hey, so, Yoshi? I've noticed you asking a lot of questions about Chinatsu. I know she saved you but she's rather infamous around here. I figured you would know about her." Amaterasu questioned. "I don't pay much attention to school politics and even I know to avoid getting on her bad side." "I only recently transferred here remember? I've settled in but I've haven't gotten to know everyone just yet and Chinatsu was always rather standoffish." "Oh. Yeah, that's right. My apologies. You've become a part of our classroom family so quickly I forgot." "Don't worry about it and thank you." "You're welcome." She greeted and returned to her food. The girls enjoyed some of their food before she spoke up again. "Toki?" "If this is about earlier, I am sorry. I was out line and I should've been more considerate of your physical condition and how badly you're morning had gone." "No, no, it's alright. I understand you were trying to help and thank you again for the notes. Actually, I was wondering, how well do you know her? I mean, what has she done?" She chewed her food slowly before continuing. "Are you sure you want to hear this?" "I want to get to know the girl who saved me and since she's not here at the moment I figure I'll just have to ask you right now." "Well to be honest she was always something of a class clown. She was always acting out and playing annoying pranks on people." "What? Chinatsu?" "Yes believe it or not. It was incredibly immature." "We are talking about Chidori right? The superhuman warrior I've been hearing about?" "The very same. It was so annoying. What really ground my gears was that whenever she bothered to put forth the effort she was one of the smartest in our class. I'm sure she still could be if she wasn't so lazy." "I don't know. I thought she was funny." Amaterasu giggled. "I would say that Omoikane has blessed her but I don't think she listened all that well. She seems more like a Loki type." Nimura joked. She and Ama high-fived. "Yes girls, thank you." "So what changed?" "....Well, see, the thing is, she used to have an after school job at a certain maid café. Chifumi's Cakes Café." Yoshino's eyes widened "As in Suko Chifumi?" "That's right. Suko The Slasher. Chinatsu really looked up to her. I guess she saw her as a secondary motherly figure. Whenever we'd go to the café she always had this big smile on her face. Like she was having such a good time with it. She and the other girls there were really good friends and she always worked really hard. But then...after Suko was caught by the police and revealed to be the serial killer everything just spiraled downward for her. I mean, she always had her issues, namely the occasional street brawl, but she just seemed to shut down after that. Chinatsu lost a lot of the light she used to have, she shut down in class, she started skipping, getting in trouble, there were even rumors that she was seen cage fighting." Toki shook her head sadly. "I can't really blame her. Suko was...beyond a psychopath. The things she did..." "We're eating so, it's best not to go into it." Amaterasu quickly interrupted. "Right. I saw the news. But d-didn't you guys try to reach out to her?" "We tried she was just too caught up in her problems and self sabotaging herself which lead to her spiraling down further in a cycle." Ama confessed. "We just weren't emotionally prepared to help her. The only thing we could really do was watch as she fell apart..." "I see. Is that true?" "It is. I know I failed her but it was hard for all of us. But all the same I was honest about the things she's done." There was a long sullen pause before Yoshino spoke up. "Tell me then. Did you guys try to reach out to her before all this?" "We knew her and interacted with her but it was arms length on both sides." "Alright. Then answer me this. We acknowledge that Chinatsu has made mistakes correct?" "Correct." "We can further acknowledge that she was acting out, at least here, from a place of hurt correct?" "Correct." "....Has she hurt her fellow students?" "Admittedly, she has but only after they picked a fight with her first." "Was it badly?" "Not usually. Normally she just knocks them to the floor and moves on with her life. The only ones who got really hurt were the ones who kept coming after her and really it was exceedingly rare here that the fights even broke out." "Unless it's gym." Ama pointed out. "She can be a bit rough in there. I've seen it. She's scary." The girls enjoyed their food for a little while as Yoshino mulled all this over. "Alright. I've come to a decision. I'm going to reach out to her. I'm going to guide her out of the darkness. I'm going to help her. I'm going to befriend her. You can help me with that or not, I won't blame you, but I owe it to her to help her. No matter how long it takes I will bring her into the light." "I'll help too!" Narumi declared. "As A Shrine Maiden, I cannot turn my back on those in trouble. I should've tried harder to reach out to her back then. Let me help you to make up for it!" "If Narumi's in then I'm in. Let's guide this girl back to the light together!" They looked at Taka expectantly. "Well...alright. You raise good points. I should've been there for her when she needed me. We don't have the best relationship but I'll do what I can to help. However! I do have stipulations. I'm not letting you guys or her do anything dangerous or law breaking. IF a situation is headed in that direction I will put my foot down. Understand?" "Alright. Then, here and now, let's all agree to bring her to the light. Operation Chinatsu Rescue Is Go!" Yoshino declared and raised her drink. "Cheers." "Cheers." "...Cheers." They clinked their drinks and downed them. "Right then. First order of business: Does anybody know her phone number?" Silence. "Alright then...does anybody know if she's on Social Media?" "She used to be but she deleted it." "Okay...I'll just have to look up her name and see if I can find an address and go from there." Yoshino searched her name on her phone and managed to find her. "Wow. That didn't take long...hey what's this about a record?" (3. 2. 1.) Toki counted down. "....Wow really Chinatsu?" "Yeah I probably should have warned you about that." Toki confessed. "But you have to learn these things you know?" "What is it? Chinatsu's record? I wanna see!" Amaya scurried over to her. "Wow. She really went for it. High Score." "Me too! Me too!" Narumi ran around the table to look at it. "....Seriously? This is actually kind of impressive." Tokimune cleared her throat and snapped her fingers. "So? Have you found her number and address?" "Rightrightrightsorry!" She backed out of it and continued looking until she got it. "Right! Found it! Address and number!" She memorized them both and added her to her list of contacts. "Right then. Next!" She sent her a text message. Wishing you the best, Takako Yoshino. "Alright. Message sent. Hopefully she'll see it soon." "Well that's step one. For now we'll just wait for a response. In the meantime." She enjoyed some more of her lunch. "Lets switch topics. Ama? Would you like to go first? How is your fantasy book coming along?" "Nymphs Of My Dreams is entering its second rewrite. But, I've hit a snag on Agents Of Hope." "Wow, really? You're writing a book? Books?" Yoshino asked excitedly. "I sure am! It stared out as a fun project but I'm really getting into it now and I think they have potential! Hey, hey, I have some excerpts from Nymph Of My Dreams on my phone! You wanna read them?" "Sure!" "Ah, maybe...well...just...you know, just brace yourself." Narumi advised her. Ama handed her the phone. "Okay here you go!" "I see. Well then. Let's have a looksie here and......Wow." "I know right?" Yoshino looked around and then handed her the phone back quickly. "Amaya! This is outrageously indecent!" "I know right?" She giggled. Elsewhere, Inspector Wakamura and Han were en route to ChampionCross to talk to the instructors about Chinatsu's past there to shed some light on her past. Then they would visit Diva's In Defense, World Karate, Ultimate Ninja Deathmaster Academy and finally Dragon Kai. They drove in silence for awhile before Wakamura finally broke it. "Am I too soft?" She asked Han. Han looked at Inspector Wakamura like he's about to do a spit take, "I've seen you in the heart of a battle between two Gifted Individuals and comforted an young girl who suffered a pretty bad injury as result. And you never lost your stride. Hell, you've even kept your cool when Countess O'Ren was eye fucking you. If this is soft then I'd hate to see you in pure hardass mode" "Oh I do not be reminded of that perv." She sighed. "But, you're right, maybe hearing her story rattled me a bit." "The kid, right? I don't blame you. I'm not entirely sure how she's functioning as well as she is." He relaxed in his seat. "Look though, you're doing the best you can for her on short notice. You heard her out, you gave her advice, you gave her a room to rest in and cool her heels, you advised a therapist and you even arranged for her to get some chow....all while making sure she knows to keep her nose clean. All things considered, I'd say that's a damn fine job for a quick talk with a wannabe delinquent you just met." Inspector Wakamura smiled, "When did you become so wise?" "After learning from a lifetime of bad decisions, partner. And speaking from personal experience, I wished I had someone like you to set me on the right path when I was her age" "Thanks a lot, Han. For what it's worth, I think you turned out to be a real gentleman." "I wouldn't go quite that far but thank you all the same." Han joked. "Heh, you're welcome. Hey, if you're feeling up to it, would you mind having a chat with her when we get back? You might be able to connect with her due to similar experiences." "Sure thing. Any word from whoever's guarding her?" Han asked "Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu are on guard duty. Last I checked with them, they reported she was spending her time just working out. I guess you have to spend the time somehow." Han chuckled. "Yeah, I'd be doing the same thing in her position." "Want to give them a call?" She asked as they came up on the first dojo. "I will. After we're done here." Han decided. "Alright then. Let's do this." She parked the car and they walked inside. Champion-Cross was owned and managed by Sensei Yuuma Yamazaki and it was a mix of a CrossFit Gym And An MMA Dojo. It was a rather large building as well with areas for the Dojo, The Fitness Center, A Swimming Pool For Laps And A Ring For Sparring. Detective Wakamura waved to the receptionist, a cute bespectacled young lady in a bright pink vest and dress named Yuuma Mitsu, as they walked up to her. "Hello Mitsu. How's business?" She gasped and stood up. Han found himself having to look up at the towering receptionist standing over him now. She was taller than either of them! "Hello Detective Wakamura! Here for a workout?" "I'd love to but we're here on business. Is your father in?" "He sure is! He's teaching a class right now but I'm sure he can make time for an old friend." She looked down at Han. "Oh! Sorry! Forgive my manners. Who is this gentleman?" "This is my partner, Homura Han! Han, this is Yuuma Mitsu. Sensei Yuuma's youngest daughter, receptionist, secretary, basketball and volleyball enthusiast and their first line of defense." "Lady of all trades I see" Han smiled and bowed to Yuuma "I like to branch out." She pressed a button. "I hate to interrupt Father but the police are here to ask you some questions about something!" His voice came back through. "I understand. Tell them to meet me in my office. Niko will take over the class in the meantime." "Heh, heh, heh. Hah, hah hah, hah hah! HA HA HA HA HA! WELCOME TO HELL!" Mitsu giggled. "She's so enthusiastic about teaching. Alright thank you father! Inspector, you know the way?" "That's right. Thank you Mitsu." "Have fun!" She sat back down and got back to work. "Follow me Han." (Gladly) Han smiled while he and Wakamura followed Mitsu, "Out of curiosity, between yourself and Niko, whose the better fighter. Based on first impressions I'm willing to bet you're quite the wrecking machine" "I'm bigger and stronger but Niko's more skilled than I am. Personally speaking, I don't think she can actually feel pain. I've never seen it bother her." "Oh just wait until you meet her. I promise, Niko's a sweetheart." Wakamura assured him. "WHOOO! YEAH! THAT'S IT! FASTER! HARDER! BETTER! STRONGER! THAT'S RIGHT! KICK! PUNCH! ELBOW! KNEE! BACK FIST! ELBOW STRIKES! HAMMER FIST! HAYMAKER PUNCH! HOOK PUNCH! KNIFE HAND STRIKE! PALM STRIKE! UPPERCUT PUNCH! BACK HAND STRIKE! BOLO PUNCH! CRANE BEAK STRIKE! DOUBLE FIST PUNCH! EAGLE CLAW! EAGLE STRIKE! EAR CLAP! EXTENDED INDEX KNUCKLE PUNCH! EYE RAKE! EYE STRIKE! SCISSOR FINGER STRIKE! SABER HAND STRIKE! LEOPARD PUNCH! LIVER PUNCH! MOUTH OF HAND STRIKE! ONE INCH PUNCH! EXTENDED MIDDLE KNUCKLE PUNCH! OVERHAND PUNCH! RIDGE HAND STRIKE! SAMBO CASTING PUNCH! SPEAR FINGER STRIKE! SPEAR HAND! SPINNING BACK FIST! THUMB STRIKE! TIGER CLAW! VERTICAL PUNCH! WING CHUN DOUBLE PUNCH! NOW AGAIN! REPEAT!" "Wow she's really spirited. I can literally feel her intensity from here." Han commented. "That's my sister for you. She puts 110% into everything she does." Mitsu replied. They passed by the dojo and they could see a muscular young lady in a Karate Gi with a Black Belt tied around it shouting instructions to her dojo as they practiced all of the different strikes on human shaped training dummies. All of them yelling out battle cries with her on each strike that they put 100% into. "Right now they're practicing their different hand and elbow strikes. They'll do this for several sets before switching over to kicks for awhile and then move onto throws followed by sparring." Mitsu explained. Niko noticed them passing by the dojo, grinned and winked at Han and Wakamura but she didn't miss a step in her lessons. She was on the clock and there would be time for talking later when she was off it. Wakamura and Han saluted and continued to the next section past the fitness center which was filled with a variety of weight machines and speed machines and people having fun exercising. After a few more hallway turns they arrived at Sensei Yuuma's office and Inspector Wakamura knocked on the door. "Come on in!" They stepped into a fancy office with nice furnishings, carpeting, furniture and an oak desk. The shelves in the office had multiple trophies on them and there other shelves with books. The Sensei was a well built and muscular gentleman with a full and manly beard. "Hello again Inspector. Always nice to see an old friend." "Same. Have you met my partner?" "Homura Han. I've heard great things about you." He replied while offering his hand. Han shook his hand happily. Despite his handshake being a gentle one Han couldn't help but notice how strong and rough his skin was. Obviously from a lifetime of training. "A pleasure to meet you Sensei." "Nice grip. Please, take a seat. What can I do to help you?" "We're actually here to ask you a few questions about a former student. Did Chidori Chinatsu study here?" He sat back and stroked his beard. "Chinatsu huh? Yes, she did. She was an exceptional student and she had a real talent for martial arts. I'd even call her a combat prodigy that was literally born to fight. It's rare but I've actually seen it propping up a lot lately." "Really? Any names?" Han asked him. "Well the first two are my girls, another one is a genius girl named Hiro Kurosawa and the fourth is a young man named Kenshiro Battosai. They both study at the Dragon Kai Dojo. Which I heavily recommend. They have fantastic teachers and they have a very energetic atmosphere." "That's actually one of our places to visit today." He grinned. "Trust me. You're in for a treat. Back to our subject, whenever she stepped up into a sparring match she fought like a demon. However..." He crossed his arms and looked thoughtful. "She always seemed...lost somehow. Like she was always looking for a purpose in life. I'm not sure if she knew what she was looking for either." "Did she ever cause any trouble?" "Hmmm not particularly. Like I said she could get violent in sparring matches but we were always able to reign her in. She and Niko were fiercely competitive with each other as well. Always competing with each other for this or that. Holding your breath, swimming, racing, weights, it was always a game of one-upmanship with them." He smiled at the memory. "Mitsu regularly teased her in basketball too." "Hmmm and how did she react to that?" "I remember seeing her having a blast with it. The strange thing is though that they never really hung out together when they were outside of the dojo." "Any particular reason?" "Hmmmm she always just said she was busy with one thing or another. But I sense there is more to this than just reminiscing about a former student. What happened to her?" "One more question before we get into that, if you don't mind." "Go right ahead." "What is your policy on street fighting?" Han asked him. "Hmmmm. That's a bit of a complex topic. While I believe that you should be allowed to defend yourself in a violent situation, we also emphasize de-escalation and avoiding conflict when possible, obviously the last thing we want is for our students to go around picking fights at random.""Has she gotten herself into trouble?" "Considerably. While her fights were in defense of herself and others, the fact remains that the frequency of them has lead to us to have to take measures. We currently have her in a detention cell. We're letting her cool her heels in there for now. Right now we're just digging into her past. She named this dojo-gym as one of the places she studied so we decided to talk to you about her." "I see...this might be the wrong thing to say at this moment, but for what it's worth I'm proud of her for stepping up and defending people even if I can't approve of her breaking the law. I know how that must sound. I probably sound like a hypocrite but that is how I feel." "Sensei, have you ever asked her fight people?" Wakamura asked him. "Not in a street fighting sense no. The only fighting we do here is in sparring matches and our instructors always step in before things get out of hand." "In that case, did she ever get into a fight with any of the instructors? You did say she was competitive with Niko." Han pointed out. "Ah. Now that you mention it, there was one time they had a rather spirited match with each other. I'll tell you all about it. It was wild." |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 3, 2020 20:11:38 GMT
The Inspector finished jotting down the names of the dojos she'd provided and returned downstairs. "Alright gentlemen! Who's up for a road trip?" Time Passed. Saemonsaburou watched the kid sleep while she mulled her story over. (Oh Chinatsu. Whatever are we going to do with you? It seems like you're getting into fistfights every other day. While I'm grateful that I've rarely had to treat your injuries, and I'm definitely grateful that you saved Yoshino, you're tempting the reaper's scythe. Why? What drives you? Why do you throw yourself at the spinning wheel of the fates, tempting the scissors of Atropos?) The nurse questioned. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Yoshino stirring in her bed. "Hey sleepyhead. How are you feeling?" She let out a long yawn in response. "Oh sorry about that Miss Saemonsaburou. Thank you for your help. How long was I out?" "One point sixty-seven hours. One hundred minutes." "Huh?! That long? Seriously? Oh man, that's a bummer and this started out as such a good day too." "Oh I wouldn't worry too much. Tokimune came by and dropped off copies of her notes. They're on the table right next to you." "Wha? T-Toki did?" She looked at the table and noticed a small stack of papers with perfectly written notes on them. (Oh, Tokimune.) "She said you two had a minor disagreement in the hall but she wouldn't hold it against you and she wanted to make sure you didn't miss out on your education." "HOnestly." She wiped her eyes. "She didn't have to do that." "That's Toki for you. She'd do anything for anybody." Yoshino thought back to her argument with her in the hallway about Chinatsu and she made a mental note to have an in depth conversation about her later. "As befitting our Class Rep. Alright then, I'm going to return to class." "Are you sure you're feeling up to it?" "Yeah." She got up without any pain inside at all! "Wow! I really am feeling better! You're a miracle worker ma'am!" "It's the medicine. Cefozumab Afliminphen. It dulls the sensation of pain and accelerates cell division while inducing regeneration in biotic subjects. You'll still need to take it easy for awhile and you'll need to eat a full lunch but you should be fine in two or three days at most. I took the liberty of calling your parents and letting them know your situation and telling the coaches to let you sit class out so you don't over exert yourself." "Ah ha! You're the best ma'am! Thank you. I'll be fine ma'am. Thank you. Thank you for everything." She bowed and grabbed her belongings and the notes. "Ah! Wait, how much do I owe you?" "Nadda. I'm a nurse. Taking care of you kids is all part of my job. You can thank me by staying out of trouble and staying healthy." "Of course ma'am. Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" She walked out of the nurse's office but stopped in front of a mirror. "Wow. Oh wow. I got really beaten up didn't I?" Save Tumblrbruisedbeatenboys.tumblr.com "You could say that. I'm surprised you were able to make it here." "Heh. I have a strong jaw. Still, if it wasn't for Chinatsu, I wouldn't be here. I owe her big time for this." "That girl's a firecracker but she's a good one. Do me a favor and try to reach out to her. I think you two could form a real connection." "You got it." She flexed, bowed and then hurried out. The door opened up and the students looked back up as Yoshino returned to class. "Sorry to keep you waiting everybody. I'm back! Takako Yoshino Returns!" Wakamura Tokimune was the first to stand up followed shortly after by the rest. "Welcome back, Takako." "It's good to be back everyone." She greeted and walked across the classroom but stopped by Tokimune. "Hey, Wakamura, thanks for the notes. I owe you one." "Think nothing of it. I was...out of line earlier. I should've been more polite. Consider the notes my apology." "Hmmm? Did something happen?" Ichika Himari asked them from her seat. "Just a minor disagreement." The two girls waved it off. Takako took her spot at the rearmost seat, near the window and listened and took notes for the rest of the lecture before the teacher left. Since they had a bit of time before the teacher arrived, Tokimune walked around the room and stood by her. She was soon joined by their friends. "I'd like to once again apologize if I was out of line earlier. I'm happy you made it." "Thanks. It was a bit scary but I managed alright." "Hey so what exactly happened to you?" Another girl asked. "Did you get jumped? How many people were there?" "Is it true that Chinatsu saved you?" Himari questioned. "What happened?" She laughed. "Well, see, the things is, I got sucker punched. I was just minding my own business and then a gang of punks popped up out of nowhere, knocked me down and stole my belongings. I chased them down for a few blocks, admittedly screaming at them to give me back my stuff, and then we all got in a fight. I took down one or two of them but then the rest ganged up on me, and then Chinatsu stepped up and saved me. Oh man you should've seen here! Those guys brought out weapons and they still couldn't touch her! She beat them like they were nothing! I think...yeah, I think she was even toying with them. She certainly wasn't going all out." "And after that? What did she do?" "Honestly, after beating them, she just declared that she was awesome and she left." "Really?" Toki asked her in surprise. "Yeah. It was all a bit surreal. Anyway, after that, I took everything back, got some ice and ice water and waited for the police. They gave me a ride to school and you know the rest." "That sounds scary!" "You must've been terrified!" "Maybe a little but I was more angry than upset." "Huh. Did Chinatsu say where she was going?" Tokimune asked her. "Nope. She just walked away. I have no clue where she went but I hope she's okay. I need to repay her for saving me later." Tokimune wanted to give her the same advise she gave earlier but she knew this wasn't the proper time or place so she smiled and nodded. "Okay then. How about this? I'll walk you home so you don't have to worry about getting jumped again. If we run into her on the way home then we can thank her together. Or I can ask for mom to give us a ride." "Thank you so much, Wakamatsu. You're the best." "As our class representative, it is my duty to look out for the safety and comfort of my fellow students. You are welcome." "It looks like everything worked out." Himari beamed. She was interrupted by her phone buzzing. "Hm? Oh, sorry, I need to take this. Please excuse me." She hurried out of the classroom and leaned against the wall to take the call. "Hello? Grandmother? Did something happen?" "Oh sweet child, it certainly has! The artifact reacted to something again! It was pulsing with light today! It was only briefly but I saw it glowing!" Her grandmother cheered over the phone. "It wasn't as bright as it was some months ago but there was a shimmering light emitting from it. It's a sign! Something big is coming! We must be ready!" This was big. This was very big. It had indeed been months since the artifact shined like this. The last time was the night the slasher was caught. It had shined with a beautiful light unknown to man while pulsing from the inside like a heartbeat. Something had made it react before it died back down. There had been a few sporadic activations since then but nothing like this. "This is amazing news, Grandmother! This is fantastic news! I'm at school right now but I promise to help you out with it when I get home tonight!" "Oh of course. Have fun at school and pay close attention to your lessons. The artifact isn't going anywhere....I think. Anyway, we can discuss it when you get home. Love you, Himari!" "Love you too, Grandmother." She hung up and returned to class. "Emerging from the flames. Dark angel. Consuming all." Amaterasu Amaya spoke up as she re-entered the classroom. "You writing a book or reciting poetry, Ama?" "Foretelling the future. Evil forces are gathering. Soon it will be too late. Our only hope is the fiery angel of light. Or The Guardian. She'll work too." The Chuunibyou admitted. "I'm not going to say you're wrong but I've never seen an Angel so I'll have to put my faith in Guardian unless something really crazy happens." She leaned down on her desk. "So evil forces huh? You know that for sure?" "Have you seen how crazy the world is getting?" She asked while spreading her arms out. "That's fair." Himari admitted. "By the way, what makes you think Guardian's a woman?" "I know all and I see all with my Divine Eye." Amaya pointed at her eyepatch. "A gift bestowed upon me by Kami-sama to commemorate my birth." "So you have good insight?" "If you want to boil it down to just that, then yes. It's in the hips. Girls just walk different. Also the voice filter is an obvious cover. I'm actually surprised nobody else has figured it out yet. Granted that still leaves about half the population of her to investigate but you could still narrow it down to anyone with the figure to fill out the suit while also being smart enough to create the suit in the first place." "Can't you just look it up with your Divine Eye?" Himari teased. "What? And take the fun out of the investigation with my Divine Gift? That would ruin the plot!" Amaya insisted. "Oh? So you're a main character now? Because..." She pointed at Yoshino. "She's got the seat." "She's a Decoy Protagonist." "Then what am I?" "My sidekick. My partner. My best friend." "Thanks a whole lot." "You're welcome!" "AHEM!" The class looked up as the teacher walked in and then immediately scrambled to get back to their desks and set up again. Aya even took off her fake eyepatch and tucked it into her vest. The students then stood up and bowed their heads. "Good Afternoon Ma'am!" "Good afternoon, Class." Koshiro Muro greeted them. She took attendance of the class and quietly sighed when she saw Chinatsu was absent again. "Alright then class! Let's begin today's lecture!" After class ended it was finally time for lunch and Yoshino personally was starving after the morning she'd had. She grabbed her bento box and walked over to Tokimune. "Hey, ah, Toki? Could I talk to you? On the roof?" "I'd be glad to. After all, I think we could use the fresh air." "Hey guys? Can we come with you?" Himura asked. "Sure! The more the merrier!" "As much as I prefer the shade, I can still use my power to bless your meals just fine in the light." Amaterasu grinned. "Thank you very much Ama!" Their colossal school had its roofs explicitly set up as a sort of outdoor sitting area. With extremely high reinforced fences, benches, tables, umbrellas, trash cans and more. It should be noted that they had cameras and school security up there to keep an eye on the students just in case something happened. NOTICE: In real life is not allowed for students to eat lunch on the roofs, in fact, the doors are explicitly kept locked, but this is fiction so we're allowed to take some liberties. Hooray for creative licenses! The four girls grabbed their lunches and drinks and walked out of the classroom, down the hallways and up the stairs to the roof. Toki knocked on the door and one of the guards opened it. "Oh hello Miss Wakamura. Here for a lunch break?" "That's right Mister Narumi. May we?" "Go right ahead. Your usual table is open." "Thank you sir. Come along ladies." The other three followed her out onto the rooftop but Mister Narumi had to do a double take at Yoshino. "Uhm, excuse me, Miss Takako, right? Did something happen?" "We were just about to talk about that actually. Long story short, I got jumped and Chinatsu saved me and then I got some ice and then I talked to the police and now I'm here." "Chinatsu? Chidori Chinatsu? Ha! Well how about that? I knew that crazy kid was a big softy deep down." "Oh really? How well do you know her?" "I'm a security guard. Let's just say we've become acquainted. Ah but your friends are waiting. Go on. Join them." "Thank you sir! We'll talk later!" She bowed her head and hurried over to her friends where Tokimune had pulled her chair out for her. "Thank you very much!" She sat down and Toki pushed it in before taking her own seat and they unveiled their lunches. Yoshino had a No-Cook Greek Pita Bento Box, Nimura had Honey Sesame Chicken with Broccolini, Amaterasu had a Taco Salad Bento Box and Tokimune had a Spicy Chicken Bento Box. The four girls placed their hands together. "itadakimasu!" They said in unison and began eating. "Hey, so, Yoshi? I've noticed you asking a lot of questions about Chinatsu. I know she saved you but she's rather infamous around here. I figured you would know about her." Amaterasu questioned. "I don't pay much attention to school politics and even I know to avoid getting on her bad side." "I only recently transferred here remember? I've settled in but I've haven't gotten to know everyone just yet and Chinatsu was always rather standoffish." "Oh. Yeah, that's right. My apologies. You've become a part of our classroom family so quickly I forgot." "Don't worry about it and thank you." "You're welcome." She greeted and returned to her food. The girls enjoyed some of their food before she spoke up again. "Toki?" "If this is about earlier, I am sorry. I was out line and I should've been more considerate of your physical condition and how badly you're morning had gone." "No, no, it's alright. I understand you were trying to help and thank you again for the notes. Actually, I was wondering, how well do you know her? I mean, what has she done?" She chewed her food slowly before continuing. "Are you sure you want to hear this?" "I want to get to know the girl who saved me and since she's not here at the moment I figure I'll just have to ask you right now." "Well to be honest she was always something of a class clown. She was always acting out and playing annoying pranks on people." "What? Chinatsu?" "Yes believe it or not. It was incredibly immature." "We are talking about Chidori right? The superhuman warrior I've been hearing about?" "The very same. It was so annoying. What really ground my gears was that whenever she bothered to put forth the effort she was one of the smartest in our class. I'm sure she still could be if she wasn't so lazy." "I don't know. I thought she was funny." Amaterasu giggled. "I would say that Omoikane has blessed her but I don't think she listened all that well. She seems more like a Loki type." Nimura joked. She and Ama high-fived. "Yes girls, thank you." "So what changed?" "....Well, see, the thing is, she used to have an after school job at a certain maid café. Chifumi's Cakes Café." Yoshino's eyes widened "As in Suko Chifumi?" "That's right. Suko The Slasher. Chinatsu really looked up to her. I guess she saw her as a secondary motherly figure. Whenever we'd go to the café she always had this big smile on her face. Like she was having such a good time with it. She and the other girls there were really good friends and she always worked really hard. But then...after Suko was caught by the police and revealed to be the serial killer everything just spiraled downward for her. I mean, she always had her issues, namely the occasional street brawl, but she just seemed to shut down after that. Chinatsu lost a lot of the light she used to have, she shut down in class, she started skipping, getting in trouble, there were even rumors that she was seen cage fighting." Toki shook her head sadly. "I can't really blame her. Suko was...beyond a psychopath. The things she did..." "We're eating so, it's best not to go into it." Amaterasu quickly interrupted. "Right. I saw the news. But d-didn't you guys try to reach out to her?" "We tried she was just too caught up in her problems and self sabotaging herself which lead to her spiraling down further in a cycle." Ama confessed. "We just weren't emotionally prepared to help her. The only thing we could really do was watch as she fell apart..." "I see. Is that true?" "It is. I know I failed her but it was hard for all of us. But all the same I was honest about the things she's done." There was a long sullen pause before Yoshino spoke up. "Tell me then. Did you guys try to reach out to her before all this?" "We knew her and interacted with her but it was arms length on both sides." "Alright. Then answer me this. We acknowledge that Chinatsu has made mistakes correct?" "Correct." "We can further acknowledge that she was acting out, at least here, from a place of hurt correct?" "Correct." "....Has she hurt her fellow students?" "Admittedly, she has but only after they picked a fight with her first." "Was it badly?" "Not usually. Normally she just knocks them to the floor and moves on with her life. The only ones who got really hurt were the ones who kept coming after her and really it was exceedingly rare here that the fights even broke out." "Unless it's gym." Ama pointed out. "She can be a bit rough in there. I've seen it. She's scary." The girls enjoyed their food for a little while as Yoshino mulled all this over. "Alright. I've come to a decision. I'm going to reach out to her. I'm going to guide her out of the darkness. I'm going to help her. I'm going to befriend her. You can help me with that or not, I won't blame you, but I owe it to her to help her. No matter how long it takes I will bring her into the light." "I'll help too!" Narumi declared. "As A Shrine Maiden, I cannot turn my back on those in trouble. I should've tried harder to reach out to her back then. Let me help you to make up for it!" "If Narumi's in then I'm in. Let's guide this girl back to the light together!" They looked at Taka expectantly. "Well...alright. You raise good points. I should've been there for her when she needed me. We don't have the best relationship but I'll do what I can to help. However! I do have stipulations. I'm not letting you guys or her do anything dangerous or law breaking. IF a situation is headed in that direction I will put my foot down. Understand?" "Alright. Then, here and now, let's all agree to bring her to the light. Operation Chinatsu Rescue Is Go!" Yoshino declared and raised her drink. "Cheers." "Cheers." "...Cheers." They clinked their drinks and downed them. "Right then. First order of business: Does anybody know her phone number?" Silence. "Alright then...does anybody know if she's on Social Media?" "She used to be but she deleted it." "Okay...I'll just have to look up her name and see if I can find an address and go from there." Yoshino searched her name on her phone and managed to find her. "Wow. That didn't take long...hey what's this about a record?" (3. 2. 1.) Toki counted down. "....Wow really Chinatsu?" "Yeah I probably should have warned you about that." Toki confessed. "But you have to learn these things you know?" "What is it? Chinatsu's record? I wanna see!" Amaya scurried over to her. "Wow. She really went for it. High Score." "Me too! Me too!" Narumi ran around the table to look at it. "....Seriously? This is actually kind of impressive." Tokimune cleared her throat and snapped her fingers. "So? Have you found her number and address?" "Rightrightrightsorry!" She backed out of it and continued looking until she got it. "Right! Found it! Address and number!" She memorized them both and added her to her list of contacts. "Right then. Next!" She sent her a text message. Wishing you the best, Takako Yoshino. "Alright. Message sent. Hopefully she'll see it soon." "Well that's step one. For now we'll just wait for a response. In the meantime." She enjoyed some more of her lunch. "Lets switch topics. Ama? Would you like to go first? How is your fantasy book coming along?" "Nymphs Of My Dreams is entering its second rewrite. But, I've hit a snag on Agents Of Hope." "Wow, really? You're writing a book? Books?" Yoshino asked excitedly. "I sure am! It stared out as a fun project but I'm really getting into it now and I think they have potential! Hey, hey, I have some excerpts from Nymph Of My Dreams on my phone! You wanna read them?" "Sure!" "Ah, maybe...well...just...you know, just brace yourself." Narumi advised her. Ama handed her the phone. "Okay here you go!" "I see. Well then. Let's have a looksie here and......Wow." "I know right?" Yoshino looked around and then handed her the phone back quickly. "Amaya! This is outrageously indecent!" "I know right?" She giggled. Elsewhere, Inspector Wakamura and Han were en route to ChampionCross to talk to the instructors about Chinatsu's past there to shed some light on her past. Then they would visit Diva's In Defense, World Karate, Ultimate Ninja Deathmaster Academy and finally Dragon Kai. They drove in silence for awhile before Wakamura finally broke it. "Am I too soft?" She asked Han. Han looked at Inspector Wakamura like he's about to do a spit take, "I've seen you in the heart of a battle between two Gifted Individuals and comforted an young girl who suffered a pretty bad injury as result. And you never lost your stride. Hell, you've even kept your cool when Countess O'Ren was eye fucking you. If this is soft then I'd hate to see you in pure hardass mode" "Oh I do not be reminded of that perv." She sighed. "But, you're right, maybe hearing her story rattled me a bit." "The kid, right? I don't blame you. I'm not entirely sure how she's functioning as well as she is." He relaxed in his seat. "Look though, you're doing the best you can for her on short notice. You heard her out, you gave her advice, you gave her a room to rest in and cool her heels, you advised a therapist and you even arranged for her to get some chow....all while making sure she knows to keep her nose clean. All things considered, I'd say that's a damn fine job for a quick talk with a wannabe delinquent you just met." Inspector Wakamura smiled, "When did you become so wise?" "After learning from a lifetime of bad decisions, partner. And speaking from personal experience, I wished I had someone like you to set me on the right path when I was her age" "Thanks a lot, Han. For what it's worth, I think you turned out to be a real gentleman." "I wouldn't go quite that far but thank you all the same." Han joked. "Heh, you're welcome. Hey, if you're feeling up to it, would you mind having a chat with her when we get back? You might be able to connect with her due to similar experiences." "Sure thing. Any word from whoever's guarding her?" Han asked "Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu are on guard duty. Last I checked with them, they reported she was spending her time just working out. I guess you have to spend the time somehow." Han chuckled. "Yeah, I'd be doing the same thing in her position." "Want to give them a call?" She asked as they came up on the first dojo. "I will. After we're done here." Han decided. "Alright then. Let's do this." She parked the car and they walked inside. Champion-Cross was owned and managed by Sensei Yuuma Yamazaki and it was a mix of a CrossFit Gym And An MMA Dojo. It was a rather large building as well with areas for the Dojo, The Fitness Center, A Swimming Pool For Laps And A Ring For Sparring. Detective Wakamura waved to the receptionist, a cute bespectacled young lady in a bright pink vest and dress named Yuuma Mitsu, as they walked up to her. "Hello Mitsu. How's business?" She gasped and stood up. Han found himself having to look up at the towering receptionist standing over him now. She was taller than either of them! "Hello Detective Wakamura! Here for a workout?" "I'd love to but we're here on business. Is your father in?" "He sure is! He's teaching a class right now but I'm sure he can make time for an old friend." She looked down at Han. "Oh! Sorry! Forgive my manners. Who is this gentleman?" "This is my partner, Homura Han! Han, this is Yuuma Mitsu. Sensei Yuuma's youngest daughter, receptionist, secretary, basketball and volleyball enthusiast and their first line of defense." "Lady of all trades I see" Han smiled and bowed to Yuuma "I like to branch out." She pressed a button. "I hate to interrupt Father but the police are here to ask you some questions about something!" His voice came back through. "I understand. Tell them to meet me in my office. Niko will take over the class in the meantime." "Heh, heh, heh. Hah, hah hah, hah hah! HA HA HA HA HA! WELCOME TO HELL!" Mitsu giggled. "She's so enthusiastic about teaching. Alright thank you father! Inspector, you know the way?" "That's right. Thank you Mitsu." "Have fun!" She sat back down and got back to work. "Follow me Han." (Gladly) Han smiled while he and Wakamura followed Mitsu, "Out of curiosity, between yourself and Niko, whose the better fighter. Based on first impressions I'm willing to bet you're quite the wrecking machine" "I'm bigger and stronger but Niko's more skilled than I am. Personally speaking, I don't think she can actually feel pain. I've never seen it bother her." "Oh just wait until you meet her. I promise, Niko's a sweetheart." Wakamura assured him. "WHOOO! YEAH! THAT'S IT! FASTER! HARDER! BETTER! STRONGER! THAT'S RIGHT! KICK! PUNCH! ELBOW! KNEE! BACK FIST! ELBOW STRIKES! HAMMER FIST! HAYMAKER PUNCH! HOOK PUNCH! KNIFE HAND STRIKE! PALM STRIKE! UPPERCUT PUNCH! BACK HAND STRIKE! BOLO PUNCH! CRANE BEAK STRIKE! DOUBLE FIST PUNCH! EAGLE CLAW! EAGLE STRIKE! EAR CLAP! EXTENDED INDEX KNUCKLE PUNCH! EYE RAKE! EYE STRIKE! SCISSOR FINGER STRIKE! SABER HAND STRIKE! LEOPARD PUNCH! LIVER PUNCH! MOUTH OF HAND STRIKE! ONE INCH PUNCH! EXTENDED MIDDLE KNUCKLE PUNCH! OVERHAND PUNCH! RIDGE HAND STRIKE! SAMBO CASTING PUNCH! SPEAR FINGER STRIKE! SPEAR HAND! SPINNING BACK FIST! THUMB STRIKE! TIGER CLAW! VERTICAL PUNCH! WING CHUN DOUBLE PUNCH! NOW AGAIN! REPEAT!" "Wow she's really spirited. I can literally feel her intensity from here." Han commented. "That's my sister for you. She puts 110% into everything she does." Mitsu replied. They passed by the dojo and they could see a muscular young lady in a Karate Gi with a Black Belt tied around it shouting instructions to her dojo as they practiced all of the different strikes on human shaped training dummies. All of them yelling out battle cries with her on each strike that they put 100% into. "Right now they're practicing their different hand and elbow strikes. They'll do this for several sets before switching over to kicks for awhile and then move onto throws followed by sparring." Mitsu explained. Niko noticed them passing by the dojo, grinned and winked at Han and Wakamura but she didn't miss a step in her lessons. She was on the clock and there would be time for talking later when she was off it. Wakamura and Han saluted and continued to the next section past the fitness center which was filled with a variety of weight machines and speed machines and people having fun exercising. After a few more hallway turns they arrived at Sensei Yuuma's office and Inspector Wakamura knocked on the door. "Come on in!" They stepped into a fancy office with nice furnishings, carpeting, furniture and an oak desk. The shelves in the office had multiple trophies on them and there other shelves with books. The Sensei was a well built and muscular gentleman with a full and manly beard. "Hello again Inspector. Always nice to see an old friend." "Same. Have you met my partner?" "Homura Han. I've heard great things about you." He replied while offering his hand. Han shook his hand happily. Despite his handshake being a gentle one Han couldn't help but notice how strong and rough his skin was. Obviously from a lifetime of training. "A pleasure to meet you Sensei." "Nice grip. Please, take a seat. What can I do to help you?" "We're actually here to ask you a few questions about a former student. Did Chidori Chinatsu study here?" He sat back and stroked his beard. "Chinatsu huh? Yes, she did. She was an exceptional student and she had a real talent for martial arts. I'd even call her a combat prodigy that was literally born to fight. It's rare but I've actually seen it propping up a lot lately." "Really? Any names?" Han asked him. "Well the first two are my girls, another one is a genius girl named Hiro Kurosawa and the fourth is a young man named Kenshiro Battosai. They both study at the Dragon Kai Dojo. Which I heavily recommend. They have fantastic teachers and they have a very energetic atmosphere." "That's actually one of our places to visit today." He grinned. "Trust me. You're in for a treat. Back to our subject, whenever she stepped up into a sparring match she fought like a demon. However..." He crossed his arms and looked thoughtful. "She always seemed...lost somehow. Like she was always looking for a purpose in life. I'm not sure if she knew what she was looking for either." "Did she ever cause any trouble?" "Hmmm not particularly. Like I said she could get violent in sparring matches but we were always able to reign her in. She and Niko were fiercely competitive with each other as well. Always competing with each other for this or that. Holding your breath, swimming, racing, weights, it was always a game of one-upmanship with them." He smiled at the memory. "Mitsu regularly teased her in basketball too." "Hmmm and how did she react to that?" "I remember seeing her having a blast with it. The strange thing is though that they never really hung out together when they were outside of the dojo." "Any particular reason?" "Hmmmm she always just said she was busy with one thing or another. But I sense there is more to this than just reminiscing about a former student. What happened to her?" "One more question before we get into that, if you don't mind." "Go right ahead." "What is your policy on street fighting?" Han asked him. "Hmmmm. That's a bit of a complex topic. While I believe that you should be allowed to defend yourself in a violent situation, we also emphasize de-escalation and avoiding conflict when possible, obviously the last thing we want is for our students to go around picking fights at random.""Has she gotten herself into trouble?" "Considerably. While her fights were in defense of herself and others, the fact remains that the frequency of them has lead to us to have to take measures. We currently have her in a detention cell. We're letting her cool her heels in there for now. Right now we're just digging into her past. She named this dojo-gym as one of the places she studied so we decided to talk to you about her." "I see...this might be the wrong thing to say at this moment, but for what it's worth I'm proud of her for stepping up and defending people even if I can't approve of her breaking the law. I know how that must sound. I probably sound like a hypocrite but that is how I feel." "Sensei, have you ever asked her fight people?" Wakamura asked him. "Not in a street fighting sense no. The only fighting we do here is in sparring matches and our instructors always step in before things get out of hand." "In that case, did she ever get into a fight with any of the instructors? You did say she was competitive with Niko." Han pointed out. "Ah. Now that you mention it, there was one time they had a rather spirited match with each other. I'll tell you all about it. It was wild." BACK THEN Chinatsu was bored. As much as she normally enjoyed working out, it just wasn't doing it for her today. Normally she could workout until the sweat was pouring down her face and her hair was sticking to her face and her body felt like jello. That was when she knew she'd put in the work she wanted. But today she felt off. She was getting her urges again. She needed to hit the punching bag until she felt them go away. That or find somebody to spar with. Anything to feel that fire in her belly again. She set up the weights and grabbed a disinfecting wipe, cleaned the weights and looked around for a sparring partner. It took her only seconds to zero in on Niko and hurried over to her. Niko was in the middle of her own workout when Chinatsu bounded up to her. "Yooooo Yuuma!" "Hi there Chidori. Do you need something?" "Actually yeah. Lets spar." "Wha? Really? Just like that? Are you sure you want this? You could go for someone easier you know." "Uh uh. You. Me. In the ring. Lets dance Niko." She halted her workout and stood up and stared down Chinatsu. "Are you absolutely sure you wanna do this?" "Oh I am dead sure. Yippee ki-yay, girl. We're going all day long." Niko smirked. "Well if you think you can handle it who am I to turn you down? Lets go." Word quickly spread around about their match so everyone who could gathered around to watch. Chinatsu drank from her water bottle to cool off after her workout, dabbed at her face with a wet rag and wrapped up her hands as did Niko. "Just so we're clear!" Niko called over to her. "This was your idea! So don't go throwing a fit or start crying if you get hurt, got it?" "Same to you, Nikki!" Chinatsu called back. She wrapped up her hands and she stood up and did a few pre-fight stretches with Niko before they both moved in and the fight began in earnest! Chinatsu tried a few quick strikes but she just blocked and deflected them before moving in for a hard stomach punch. Chinatsu hissed in pain but she nevertheless kept coming at her. They exchanged a few more blows that were deflected aside until Nikko dodged a strike from her and struck her leg to break Chinatsu's footing. As she was getting back up, Nikko moved in with a knifehand strike to knock her back and open her up for a follow up kick to Chinatsu's chest. She coughed and backed away but she managed to block Nikko's follow up punch towards her face and deflect it aside and then she dodged her quick kick attempt and circled around her. Undeterred, she moved in on Chinatsu with a few elbow strikes that Chinatsu parried followed by dodging her punch. The two circled around each other for a few sparse seconds like this, dodging and parrying each other's moves until Chinatsu could get through her defenses, grab her gi and deliver a few quick hard punches of her own to Nikko before following it up with a hard kick to her solar plexus and then capitalizing on this to close in with a 360 degree spinning heel hook kick to her face. She managed to catch Nikko across the jaw but she didn't go down and she just smiled despite the power from her kick. Chinatsu kept coming though and she tried to more kicks but she just blocked them. Their cat and mouse game returned with their exchanges of blows in between dodging each other until Nikko found her opening, grabbed her, and turned and threw Chinatsu down to the mat! As she was recovering from this, Nikko leaned down and began rapidly chain punching her face! Chinatsu took a few hits from the quick barrage of punches before she was able to block the rest and she rolled away. She tried to get back up to her feet only for Nikko to move in quickly, strike her across the face and land a kick to her stomach, knocking her right back to the mat! Chinatsu rolled across until she stopped herself. Chinatsu tried to get back to her feet only for Nikko to step in with a kick at her face only for Chinatsu to block it, grab her leg and then she stood up and leaped into the air and hit her with a rising punch to her chin followed by a kick to her chest! Nikko backed away a couple feet but recovered and took her stance again. Nikko wiggled her chin and laughed. "Well well well. You're doing a lot better than I expected." "I have a good teacher." Chinatsu replied with a smile and caught her breath. "You're not getting tired on me are you?" Nikko taunted her. "Oh don't worry about me. I'm still warming up!" Chinatsu replied and rushed her down. The epic sparring match continued! Chinatsu leaped into the fray with a double jump kick that Nikko evaded. Chinatsu landed on the mat again and stepped in with a series of punches that Nikko dodged until Chinatsu suddenly grabbed her arm, pulled her close, grabbed her head, lowered it and began diving her elbow into her back. She got a couple of hits in before she pulled back, shut down Chinatsu's next assault, grabbed Chinatsu and threw her over her head and slammed her down on the mat again before getting on top of her and aiming a few quick shots at her face that Chinatsu blocked before throwing her off to the side and landing a heavy punch to Nikko's stomach. She rolled away and they both scrambled to their feet. Chinatsu closed in again but this time she dropped down, balanced on one hand and she kicked up with two feet only for Nikko to grab her feet, separate them, step in, grab her legs, pull her up and swing her around! "WHAT THE FRESH ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵?!" Chinatsu yelled out as she swung around by her legs in a circle a few times before being thrown across the ring! Chinatsu nearly fell out of it but she managed to grab onto a corner and she pulled herself back in! She struggled to get back to her feet as disoriented as she was from being swung around in a circle only for Nikko to use this time to close in and wake her back up with a couple of spinning kicks across the face followed by a punch and a spinning backhand! Chinatsu was rocked by this assault and nearly collapsed on the mat afterword but she caught herself on the ropes and corner of the mat! "Still want to continue?" Nikko asked her as Chinatsu struggled to catch her breath. "Nggghh….d-don't worry....about me." Chinatsu replied and wiped her mouth with the back of her sleeve. "I'm just fine." She caught her breath and stood up and took a defensive stance. "Are you sure?" "Positive. Let's go. Come on!" "Your call." She came at her again with another series of punches and kicks that Chinatsu braced herself to withstand for a little bit until she suddenly fell backwards, grabbed onto a rope and uppercut her in the jaw! Her head shot back and she backed away from her while Chinatsu pulled herself back up, shook off the blows and charged her head on. She tackled Nikko, pushed her back, landed a series of body blows to her side until Nikko suddenly kneed her in the stomach, threw her to the side and attempted to put her foot on her chest only for Chinatsu to roll away and dodge her. She sprung back to her feet, evaded a few hits from Nikko and then she pushed her back, charged her, leaped into the air and wrapped her legs around her head while pulling Nikko down. They fell down to the mat and Chinatsu hissed in pain but nevertheless she squeezed her legs and kept her prisoner the best she could in the hold while Nikko squirmed. "It's over Nikko! It's over! Tap out!" "Heh...tap...out? Me? Kiddo...you have a LOT to learn." Nikko laughed. She got her arms free, grabbed onto Chinatsu, found her footing and then she lifted Chinatsu up into the air! "WHA-WHAT? HUH?! Chinatsu exclaimed in disbelief. "You're good, Chidori, but I'm better." She informed Chinatsu as she pulled her up into the air, leaned back and then she suddenly dropped Chinatsu back down onto the mat! Chinatsu gasped and she was forced to release her. Nikko got on top of her, pinned one arm down and threw a haymaker punch only for Chinatsu to grab her wrist and deflect it aside and then punch her in the face and throw her off. Nikko rolled off of her and then kicked Chinatsu away. Chinatsu got back to her feet and she ran to the other side of the ring to catch her breath. She turned back around to see the instructor closing in on her. She was forced on the defensive, dodging around her until she could catch her breath. This was brought to a halt however by a hard kick from Nikko. She slid backwards against the ropes and readied herself while Nikko closed in on her. Nevertheless she raised her fists again though she was obviously getting tired out. Chinatsu maneuvered around Nikko who obviously wasn't in any hurry. She tried a kick at her head only for Nikko to block it. She tried a low punch only for her to block it. She tried another punch that Nikko would have blocked only to switch it up and grab her arm, force it down, and try a backfist at her face but Nikko blocked it with her forearm. She pushed her arms aside and tried a few more shots at her chest only for Nikko dodge and block them and then Chinatsu tried a kick at her face but Nikko just shut that down too! Chidori backed off, wiggled her fingers, clenched her fists, switched to boxing and then she moved in again while shifting from side to side rapidly and trying a jab to her face only for Nikko to dodge it, tried an uppercut to her chin that Nikko blocked, followed up with a bodyshot that she stopped, then pivoted and tried a punch across the jaw that she stopped and deflected. Undeterred, Chinatsu kept coming with another combo. A series of left-right-left-right jab combo that she stopped, followed it up with an alternating series of straight punches and hooks that Nikko dodged and parried before Chinatsu switched in a push kick to her stomach that made Nikko back away. Chinatsu closed in with a series of chained punches that Nikko blocked before throwing an uppercut that caught Chinatsu's jaw! Nikko followed this up with a kick to her stomach that sent Chinatsu reeling but she wasn't going down just yet. She pushed forward and after another exchange of blows, blocks and parries, Nikko trapped her arm, turned, elbowed her in the stomach, ducked down behind her and brought Chinatsu to her knees with a few quick blows to the back of her leg before standing up and kicking her to the ground, turning her over, grabbing her and throwing a punch that stopped right in front of her face. "Give up?" She asked sweetly. "Y-yeah....I think I'm about done here." Chinatsu confessed and tapped out. "That was good. I needed that." __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ The Sensei certainly had a gift for storytelling. The way he told this story to them it was like they were actually there the whole time and experiencing the fight at ringside with them. Han laughed. "So, pardon my language, but did she really say what the fresh ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵?" "Those exact words. Chinatsu always had a bit of a mouth on her but she meant well and I could tell she had a good heart. As I said, she was exceptionally gifted and if she could get some help for her issues, I'm sure she could put those talents of hers to a more practical use than just fighting at random. Believe it or not, the other students were having trouble keeping up with their speed." (But is it really random I wonder?) Wakamura asked herself. "Well, thank you Sensei, you've been a big help in our profiling of Chinatsu." "Of course. As always I am happy to help. Please, come back anytime." "You're the best. Thanks again." She shook hands with the Sensei followed by Han and then they bowed out. "So? What's on your mind?" Han asked her while getting back into the car with his partner. "I don't think her fights are all that random. She is indeed doing it to defend others but I think it goes further than that. See, my analysis of Chidori Chinatsu is that she's still carrying a lot of guilt over not being able to defend her mother when she was little and she blames herself for the abuse they suffered. These feelings only got worse with time due to the abuse she suffered from her extended family. I'm not sure how Chidori Ahmya's supposed 'Black Magic' affected her but it couldn't have been pleasant. No, I think the primary culprit comes from her Uncle Kanemaru Enji's abusive training. I know it's effective but that isn't the kind of thing you should put a kid through. Especially not his variation of it with little time to eat and sleep and no time to rest, being put through hell everyday and beaten if she messed up, all with an aunt who turned a blind eye to it. Her other aunt's craziness could not have helped things obviously but that must've screwed the poor girl up for life. Fast forward to now and back to what I was discussing earlier. See, because of the guilt she feels over what happened to her mother, she throws herself into these dangerous situations and beats up the quote unquote 'bad guys' because she associates them with her father and uncle. That also goes around to her issues with school which she associates with her father's job as a teacher. I think...she put herself through insane physical conditioning and different dojos because in a way, she's still chasing that approval from Enji but with him in prison, she's stuck just trying to prove it to herself that she's good enough. That is she is strong enough. That she's the best." Wakamura took a breather before she continued. "Suko Chifumi. You knew what she was like in public during the day, the façade she put on for the people, acting like a kind and motherly figure to everybody...she was the kind of parental figure Chidori'd been so desperately searching for. Somebody she really looked up to. There are people we admire, even idolize; people who are everything we want to be. Even if we meet them only briefly, they have the power to change our lives. These mentors and idols teach us to use our full potential and do great things, and not only do we love them for it, we imagine nothing could ever tarnish the memory we hold of them. But in this case..." "She turned out to be the worst kind of monster." Han finished for her. "And it shattered her." "Yeah. Finding out that the parental figure she admired so much was the killer wreaking havoc on the city would have been devastating enough without...hmmmmmm." "Something on your mind?" "Han. I know we searched the house, I know we investigated, I know we searched the house and never found the bat but if you think about it." She looked over at Han. "Doesn't Chidori Chinatsu fit the profile of The Masked Schoolgirl? "All signs point to her but without evidence or a confession we can't nail her for it. Still, her street fighting is tightening the rope enough at this point that it might not matter. I feel bad for the kid though. She really needs some help. Know anyone?" "That goes back to what I said earlier. I think you two could really connect and I could give our mutual friend a call to have another one with her. In the meantime, I'll talk to her parents about penciling her in for a therapist, community service and to start going to school again. It might be too late but she could at least make the effort." "I appreciate the compliments and I'll be sure to reach out to her. But I don't know if it's too late exactly. I've heard some rumors about Kumihidaka High School's Super Highschool Level Exam. They say nobody's ever passed it but if you could, it would give you Straight A's in every category." "The Impossible Exam huh? I've heard some stories about that from Tokimune too. Supposedly it's a challenge they give to particularly troublesome students or anyone getting too big for their britches. It's a super hard exam that nobody's ever passed and makes the end of year exams look like child's play. Theoretically, if she could pass something like that, it would save her grades...but that's assuming she could or that it's even real." Wakamura shrugged her shoulders. "Anyway?" "Yeah. I'm going to call the guys at the station to check in on our little troublemaker." He buckled up and pressed a button on the car while Wakamura got it started. "Call Tsuchida!" |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 3, 2020 20:44:51 GMT
Elsewhere, Inspector Wakamura and Han were en route to ChampionCross to talk to the instructors about Chinatsu's past there to shed some light on her past. Then they would visit Diva's In Defense, World Karate, Ultimate Ninja Deathmaster Academy and finally Dragon Kai. They drove in silence for awhile before Wakamura finally broke it. "Am I too soft?" She asked Han. Han looked at Inspector Wakamura like he's about to do a spit take, "I've seen you in the heart of a battle between two Gifted Individuals and comforted an young girl who suffered a pretty bad injury as result. And you never lost your stride. Hell, you've even kept your cool when Countess O'Ren was eye fucking you. If this is soft then I'd hate to see you in pure hardass mode" "Oh I do not be reminded of that perv." She sighed. "But, you're right, maybe hearing her story rattled me a bit." "The kid, right? I don't blame you. I'm not entirely sure how she's functioning as well as she is." He relaxed in his seat. "Look though, you're doing the best you can for her on short notice. You heard her out, you gave her advice, you gave her a room to rest in and cool her heels, you advised a therapist and you even arranged for her to get some chow....all while making sure she knows to keep her nose clean. All things considered, I'd say that's a damn fine job for a quick talk with a wannabe delinquent you just met." Inspector Wakamura smiled, "When did you become so wise?" "After learning from a lifetime of bad decisions, partner. And speaking from personal experience, I wished I had someone like you to set me on the right path when I was her age" "Thanks a lot, Han. For what it's worth, I think you turned out to be a real gentleman." "I wouldn't go quite that far but thank you all the same." Han joked. "Heh, you're welcome. Hey, if you're feeling up to it, would you mind having a chat with her when we get back? You might be able to connect with her due to similar experiences." "Sure thing. Any word from whoever's guarding her?" Han asked "Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu are on guard duty. Last I checked with them, they reported she was spending her time just working out. I guess you have to spend the time somehow." Han chuckled. "Yeah, I'd be doing the same thing in her position." "Want to give them a call?" She asked as they came up on the first dojo. "I will. After we're done here." Han decided. "Alright then. Let's do this." She parked the car and they walked inside. Champion-Cross was owned and managed by Sensei Yuuma Yamazaki and it was a mix of a CrossFit Gym And An MMA Dojo. It was a rather large building as well with areas for the Dojo, The Fitness Center, A Swimming Pool For Laps And A Ring For Sparring. Detective Wakamura waved to the receptionist, a cute bespectacled young lady in a bright pink vest and dress named Yuuma Mitsu, as they walked up to her. "Hello Mitsu. How's business?" She gasped and stood up. Han found himself having to look up at the towering receptionist standing over him now. She was taller than either of them! "Hello Detective Wakamura! Here for a workout?" "I'd love to but we're here on business. Is your father in?" "He sure is! He's teaching a class right now but I'm sure he can make time for an old friend." She looked down at Han. "Oh! Sorry! Forgive my manners. Who is this gentleman?" "This is my partner, Homura Han! Han, this is Yuuma Mitsu. Sensei Yuuma's youngest daughter, receptionist, secretary, basketball and volleyball enthusiast and their first line of defense." "Lady of all trades I see" Han smiled and bowed to Yuuma "I like to branch out." She pressed a button. "I hate to interrupt Father but the police are here to ask you some questions about something!" His voice came back through. "I understand. Tell them to meet me in my office. Niko will take over the class in the meantime." "Heh, heh, heh. Hah, hah hah, hah hah! HA HA HA HA HA! WELCOME TO HELL!" Mitsu giggled. "She's so enthusiastic about teaching. Alright thank you father! Inspector, you know the way?" "That's right. Thank you Mitsu." "Have fun!" She sat back down and got back to work. "Follow me Han." (Gladly) Han smiled while he and Wakamura followed Mitsu, "Out of curiosity, between yourself and Niko, whose the better fighter. Based on first impressions I'm willing to bet you're quite the wrecking machine" "I'm bigger and stronger but Niko's more skilled than I am. Personally speaking, I don't think she can actually feel pain. I've never seen it bother her." "Oh just wait until you meet her. I promise, Niko's a sweetheart." Wakamura assured him. "WHOOO! YEAH! THAT'S IT! FASTER! HARDER! BETTER! STRONGER! THAT'S RIGHT! KICK! PUNCH! ELBOW! KNEE! BACK FIST! ELBOW STRIKES! HAMMER FIST! HAYMAKER PUNCH! HOOK PUNCH! KNIFE HAND STRIKE! PALM STRIKE! UPPERCUT PUNCH! BACK HAND STRIKE! BOLO PUNCH! CRANE BEAK STRIKE! DOUBLE FIST PUNCH! EAGLE CLAW! EAGLE STRIKE! EAR CLAP! EXTENDED INDEX KNUCKLE PUNCH! EYE RAKE! EYE STRIKE! SCISSOR FINGER STRIKE! SABER HAND STRIKE! LEOPARD PUNCH! LIVER PUNCH! MOUTH OF HAND STRIKE! ONE INCH PUNCH! EXTENDED MIDDLE KNUCKLE PUNCH! OVERHAND PUNCH! RIDGE HAND STRIKE! SAMBO CASTING PUNCH! SPEAR FINGER STRIKE! SPEAR HAND! SPINNING BACK FIST! THUMB STRIKE! TIGER CLAW! VERTICAL PUNCH! WING CHUN DOUBLE PUNCH! NOW AGAIN! REPEAT!" "Wow she's really spirited. I can literally feel her intensity from here." Han commented. "That's my sister for you. She puts 110% into everything she does." Mitsu replied. They passed by the dojo and they could see a muscular young lady in a Karate Gi with a Black Belt tied around it shouting instructions to her dojo as they practiced all of the different strikes on human shaped training dummies. All of them yelling out battle cries with her on each strike that they put 100% into. "Right now they're practicing their different hand and elbow strikes. They'll do this for several sets before switching over to kicks for awhile and then move onto throws followed by sparring." Mitsu explained. Niko noticed them passing by the dojo, grinned and winked at Han and Wakamura but she didn't miss a step in her lessons. She was on the clock and there would be time for talking later when she was off it. Wakamura and Han saluted and continued to the next section past the fitness center which was filled with a variety of weight machines and speed machines and people having fun exercising. After a few more hallway turns they arrived at Sensei Yuuma's office and Inspector Wakamura knocked on the door. "Come on in!" They stepped into a fancy office with nice furnishings, carpeting, furniture and an oak desk. The shelves in the office had multiple trophies on them and there other shelves with books. The Sensei was a well built and muscular gentleman with a full and manly beard. "Hello again Inspector. Always nice to see an old friend." "Same. Have you met my partner?" "Homura Han. I've heard great things about you." He replied while offering his hand. Han shook his hand happily. Despite his handshake being a gentle one Han couldn't help but notice how strong and rough his skin was. Obviously from a lifetime of training. "A pleasure to meet you Sensei." "Nice grip. Please, take a seat. What can I do to help you?" "We're actually here to ask you a few questions about a former student. Did Chidori Chinatsu study here?" He sat back and stroked his beard. "Chinatsu huh? Yes, she did. She was an exceptional student and she had a real talent for martial arts. I'd even call her a combat prodigy that was literally born to fight. It's rare but I've actually seen it propping up a lot lately." "Really? Any names?" Han asked him. "Well the first two are my girls, another one is a genius girl named Hiro Kurosawa and the fourth is a young man named Kenshiro Battosai. They both study at the Dragon Kai Dojo. Which I heavily recommend. They have fantastic teachers and they have a very energetic atmosphere." "That's actually one of our places to visit today." He grinned. "Trust me. You're in for a treat. Back to our subject, whenever she stepped up into a sparring match she fought like a demon. However..." He crossed his arms and looked thoughtful. "She always seemed...lost somehow. Like she was always looking for a purpose in life. I'm not sure if she knew what she was looking for either." "Did she ever cause any trouble?" "Hmmm not particularly. Like I said she could get violent in sparring matches but we were always able to reign her in. She and Niko were fiercely competitive with each other as well. Always competing with each other for this or that. Holding your breath, swimming, racing, weights, it was always a game of one-upmanship with them." He smiled at the memory. "Mitsu regularly teased her in basketball too." "Hmmm and how did she react to that?" "I remember seeing her having a blast with it. The strange thing is though that they never really hung out together when they were outside of the dojo." "Any particular reason?" "Hmmmm she always just said she was busy with one thing or another. But I sense there is more to this than just reminiscing about a former student. What happened to her?" "One more question before we get into that, if you don't mind." "Go right ahead." "What is your policy on street fighting?" Han asked him. "Hmmmm. That's a bit of a complex topic. While I believe that you should be allowed to defend yourself in a violent situation, we also emphasize de-escalation and avoiding conflict when possible, obviously the last thing we want is for our students to go around picking fights at random.""Has she gotten herself into trouble?" "Considerably. While her fights were in defense of herself and others, the fact remains that the frequency of them has lead to us to have to take measures. We currently have her in a detention cell. We're letting her cool her heels in there for now. Right now we're just digging into her past. She named this dojo-gym as one of the places she studied so we decided to talk to you about her." "I see...this might be the wrong thing to say at this moment, but for what it's worth I'm proud of her for stepping up and defending people even if I can't approve of her breaking the law. I know how that must sound. I probably sound like a hypocrite but that is how I feel." "Sensei, have you ever asked her fight people?" Wakamura asked him. "Not in a street fighting sense no. The only fighting we do here is in sparring matches and our instructors always step in before things get out of hand." "In that case, did she ever get into a fight with any of the instructors? You did say she was competitive with Niko." Han pointed out. "Ah. Now that you mention it, there was one time they had a rather spirited match with each other. I'll tell you all about it. It was wild." BACK THEN Chinatsu was bored. As much as she normally enjoyed working out, it just wasn't doing it for her today. Normally she could workout until the sweat was pouring down her face and her hair was sticking to her face and her body felt like jello. That was when she knew she'd put in the work she wanted. But today she felt off. She was getting her urges again. She needed to hit the punching bag until she felt them go away. That or find somebody to spar with. Anything to feel that fire in her belly again. She set up the weights and grabbed a disinfecting wipe, cleaned the weights and looked around for a sparring partner. It took her only seconds to zero in on Niko and hurried over to her. Niko was in the middle of her own workout when Chinatsu bounded up to her. "Yooooo Yuuma!" "Hi there Chidori. Do you need something?" "Actually yeah. Lets spar." "Wha? Really? Just like that? Are you sure you want this? You could go for someone easier you know." "Uh uh. You. Me. In the ring. Lets dance Niko." She halted her workout and stood up and stared down Chinatsu. "Are you absolutely sure you wanna do this?" "Oh I am dead sure. Yippee ki-yay, girl. We're going all day long." Niko smirked. "Well if you think you can handle it who am I to turn you down? Lets go." Word quickly spread around about their match so everyone who could gathered around to watch. Chinatsu drank from her water bottle to cool off after her workout, dabbed at her face with a wet rag and wrapped up her hands as did Niko. "Just so we're clear!" Niko called over to her. "This was your idea! So don't go throwing a fit or start crying if you get hurt, got it?" "Same to you, Nikki!" Chinatsu called back. She wrapped up her hands and she stood up and did a few pre-fight stretches with Niko before they both moved in and the fight began in earnest! Chinatsu tried a few quick strikes but she just blocked and deflected them before moving in for a hard stomach punch. Chinatsu hissed in pain but she nevertheless kept coming at her. They exchanged a few more blows that were deflected aside until Nikko dodged a strike from her and struck her leg to break Chinatsu's footing. As she was getting back up, Nikko moved in with a knifehand strike to knock her back and open her up for a follow up kick to Chinatsu's chest. She coughed and backed away but she managed to block Nikko's follow up punch towards her face and deflect it aside and then she dodged her quick kick attempt and circled around her. Undeterred, she moved in on Chinatsu with a few elbow strikes that Chinatsu parried followed by dodging her punch. The two circled around each other for a few sparse seconds like this, dodging and parrying each other's moves until Chinatsu could get through her defenses, grab her gi and deliver a few quick hard punches of her own to Nikko before following it up with a hard kick to her solar plexus and then capitalizing on this to close in with a 360 degree spinning heel hook kick to her face. She managed to catch Nikko across the jaw but she didn't go down and she just smiled despite the power from her kick. Chinatsu kept coming though and she tried to more kicks but she just blocked them. Their cat and mouse game returned with their exchanges of blows in between dodging each other until Nikko found her opening, grabbed her, and turned and threw Chinatsu down to the mat! As she was recovering from this, Nikko leaned down and began rapidly chain punching her face! Chinatsu took a few hits from the quick barrage of punches before she was able to block the rest and she rolled away. She tried to get back up to her feet only for Nikko to move in quickly, strike her across the face and land a kick to her stomach, knocking her right back to the mat! Chinatsu rolled across until she stopped herself. Chinatsu tried to get back to her feet only for Nikko to step in with a kick at her face only for Chinatsu to block it, grab her leg and then she stood up and leaped into the air and hit her with a rising punch to her chin followed by a kick to her chest! Nikko backed away a couple feet but recovered and took her stance again. Nikko wiggled her chin and laughed. "Well well well. You're doing a lot better than I expected." "I have a good teacher." Chinatsu replied with a smile and caught her breath. "You're not getting tired on me are you?" Nikko taunted her. "Oh don't worry about me. I'm still warming up!" Chinatsu replied and rushed her down. The epic sparring match continued! Chinatsu leaped into the fray with a double jump kick that Nikko evaded. Chinatsu landed on the mat again and stepped in with a series of punches that Nikko dodged until Chinatsu suddenly grabbed her arm, pulled her close, grabbed her head, lowered it and began diving her elbow into her back. She got a couple of hits in before she pulled back, shut down Chinatsu's next assault, grabbed Chinatsu and threw her over her head and slammed her down on the mat again before getting on top of her and aiming a few quick shots at her face that Chinatsu blocked before throwing her off to the side and landing a heavy punch to Nikko's stomach. She rolled away and they both scrambled to their feet. Chinatsu closed in again but this time she dropped down, balanced on one hand and she kicked up with two feet only for Nikko to grab her feet, separate them, step in, grab her legs, pull her up and swing her around! "WHAT THE FRESH ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵?!" Chinatsu yelled out as she swung around by her legs in a circle a few times before being thrown across the ring! Chinatsu nearly fell out of it but she managed to grab onto a corner and she pulled herself back in! She struggled to get back to her feet as disoriented as she was from being swung around in a circle only for Nikko to use this time to close in and wake her back up with a couple of spinning kicks across the face followed by a punch and a spinning backhand! Chinatsu was rocked by this assault and nearly collapsed on the mat afterword but she caught herself on the ropes and corner of the mat! "Still want to continue?" Nikko asked her as Chinatsu struggled to catch her breath. "Nggghh….d-don't worry....about me." Chinatsu replied and wiped her mouth with the back of her sleeve. "I'm just fine." She caught her breath and stood up and took a defensive stance. "Are you sure?" "Positive. Let's go. Come on!" "Your call." She came at her again with another series of punches and kicks that Chinatsu braced herself to withstand for a little bit until she suddenly fell backwards, grabbed onto a rope and uppercut her in the jaw! Her head shot back and she backed away from her while Chinatsu pulled herself back up, shook off the blows and charged her head on. She tackled Nikko, pushed her back, landed a series of body blows to her side until Nikko suddenly kneed her in the stomach, threw her to the side and attempted to put her foot on her chest only for Chinatsu to roll away and dodge her. She sprung back to her feet, evaded a few hits from Nikko and then she pushed her back, charged her, leaped into the air and wrapped her legs around her head while pulling Nikko down. They fell down to the mat and Chinatsu hissed in pain but nevertheless she squeezed her legs and kept her prisoner the best she could in the hold while Nikko squirmed. "It's over Nikko! It's over! Tap out!" "Heh...tap...out? Me? Kiddo...you have a LOT to learn." Nikko laughed. She got her arms free, grabbed onto Chinatsu, found her footing and then she lifted Chinatsu up into the air! "WHA-WHAT? HUH?! Chinatsu exclaimed in disbelief. "You're good, Chidori, but I'm better." She informed Chinatsu as she pulled her up into the air, leaned back and then she suddenly dropped Chinatsu back down onto the mat! Chinatsu gasped and she was forced to release her. Nikko got on top of her, pinned one arm down and threw a haymaker punch only for Chinatsu to grab her wrist and deflect it aside and then punch her in the face and throw her off. Nikko rolled off of her and then kicked Chinatsu away. Chinatsu got back to her feet and she ran to the other side of the ring to catch her breath. She turned back around to see the instructor closing in on her. She was forced on the defensive, dodging around her until she could catch her breath. This was brought to a halt however by a hard kick from Nikko. She slid backwards against the ropes and readied herself while Nikko closed in on her. Nevertheless she raised her fists again though she was obviously getting tired out. Chinatsu maneuvered around Nikko who obviously wasn't in any hurry. She tried a kick at her head only for Nikko to block it. She tried a low punch only for her to block it. She tried another punch that Nikko would have blocked only to switch it up and grab her arm, force it down, and try a backfist at her face but Nikko blocked it with her forearm. She pushed her arms aside and tried a few more shots at her chest only for Nikko dodge and block them and then Chinatsu tried a kick at her face but Nikko just shut that down too! Chidori backed off, wiggled her fingers, clenched her fists, switched to boxing and then she moved in again while shifting from side to side rapidly and trying a jab to her face only for Nikko to dodge it, tried an uppercut to her chin that Nikko blocked, followed up with a bodyshot that she stopped, then pivoted and tried a punch across the jaw that she stopped and deflected. Undeterred, Chinatsu kept coming with another combo. A series of left-right-left-right jab combo that she stopped, followed it up with an alternating series of straight punches and hooks that Nikko dodged and parried before Chinatsu switched in a push kick to her stomach that made Nikko back away. Chinatsu closed in with a series of chained punches that Nikko blocked before throwing an uppercut that caught Chinatsu's jaw! Nikko followed this up with a kick to her stomach that sent Chinatsu reeling but she wasn't going down just yet. She pushed forward and after another exchange of blows, blocks and parries, Nikko trapped her arm, turned, elbowed her in the stomach, ducked down behind her and brought Chinatsu to her knees with a few quick blows to the back of her leg before standing up and kicking her to the ground, turning her over, grabbing her and throwing a punch that stopped right in front of her face. "Give up?" She asked sweetly. "Y-yeah....I think I'm about done here." Chinatsu confessed and tapped out. "That was good. I needed that." __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ The Sensei certainly had a gift for storytelling. The way he told this story to them it was like they were actually there the whole time and experiencing the fight at ringside with them. Han laughed. "So, pardon my language, but did she really say what the fresh ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵?" "Those exact words. Chinatsu always had a bit of a mouth on her but she meant well and I could tell she had a good heart. As I said, she was exceptionally gifted and if she could get some help for her issues, I'm sure she could put those talents of hers to a more practical use than just fighting at random. Believe it or not, the other students were having trouble keeping up with their speed." (But is it really random I wonder?) Wakamura asked herself. "Well, thank you Sensei, you've been a big help in our profiling of Chinatsu." "Of course. As always I am happy to help. Please, come back anytime." "You're the best. Thanks again." She shook hands with the Sensei followed by Han and then they bowed out. "So? What's on your mind?" Han asked her while getting back into the car with his partner. "I don't think her fights are all that random. She is indeed doing it to defend others but I think it goes further than that. See, my analysis of Chidori Chinatsu is that she's still carrying a lot of guilt over not being able to defend her mother when she was little and she blames herself for the abuse they suffered. These feelings only got worse with time due to the abuse she suffered from her extended family. I'm not sure how Chidori Ahmya's supposed 'Black Magic' affected her but it couldn't have been pleasant. No, I think the primary culprit comes from her Uncle Kanemaru Enji's abusive training. I know it's effective but that isn't the kind of thing you should put a kid through. Especially not his variation of it with little time to eat and sleep and no time to rest, being put through hell everyday and beaten if she messed up, all with an aunt who turned a blind eye to it. Her other aunt's craziness could not have helped things obviously but that must've screwed the poor girl up for life. Fast forward to now and back to what I was discussing earlier. See, because of the guilt she feels over what happened to her mother, she throws herself into these dangerous situations and beats up the quote unquote 'bad guys' because she associates them with her father and uncle. That also goes around to her issues with school which she associates with her father's job as a teacher. I think...she put herself through insane physical conditioning and different dojos because in a way, she's still chasing that approval from Enji but with him in prison, she's stuck just trying to prove it to herself that she's good enough. That is she is strong enough. That she's the best." Wakamura took a breather before she continued. "Suko Chifumi. You knew what she was like in public during the day, the façade she put on for the people, acting like a kind and motherly figure to everybody...she was the kind of parental figure Chidori'd been so desperately searching for. Somebody she really looked up to. There are people we admire, even idolize; people who are everything we want to be. Even if we meet them only briefly, they have the power to change our lives. These mentors and idols teach us to use our full potential and do great things, and not only do we love them for it, we imagine nothing could ever tarnish the memory we hold of them. But in this case..." "She turned out to be the worst kind of monster." Han finished for her. "And it shattered her." "Yeah. Finding out that the parental figure she admired so much was the killer wreaking havoc on the city would have been devastating enough without...hmmmmmm." "Something on your mind?" "Han. I know we searched the house, I know we investigated, I know we searched the house and never found the bat but if you think about it." She looked over at Han. "Doesn't Chidori Chinatsu fit the profile of The Masked Schoolgirl? "All signs point to her but without evidence or a confession we can't nail her for it. Still, her street fighting is tightening the rope enough at this point that it might not matter. I feel bad for the kid though. She really needs some help. Know anyone?" "That goes back to what I said earlier. I think you two could really connect and I could give our mutual friend a call to have another one with her. In the meantime, I'll talk to her parents about penciling her in for a therapist, community service and to start going to school again. It might be too late but she could at least make the effort." "I appreciate the compliments and I'll be sure to reach out to her. But I don't know if it's too late exactly. I've heard some rumors about Kumihidaka High School's Super Highschool Level Exam. They say nobody's ever passed it but if you could, it would give you Straight A's in every category." "The Impossible Exam huh? I've heard some stories about that from Tokimune too. Supposedly it's a challenge they give to particularly troublesome students or anyone getting too big for their britches. It's a super hard exam that nobody's ever passed and makes the end of year exams look like child's play. Theoretically, if she could pass something like that, it would save her grades...but that's assuming she could or that it's even real." Wakamura shrugged her shoulders. "Anyway?" "Yeah. I'm going to call the guys at the station to check in on our little troublemaker." He buckled up and pressed a button on the car while Wakamura got it started. "Call Tsuchida!" Back at the station, Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu were keeping a close eye on Chinatsu who was in the middle of an intense workout she'd dubbed the 'Killing Time Workout'. An intense workout for when you have nothing else to do and just need to kill some time and want a fun workout. 100 Push Ups 100 Sit Ups 100 Squats 100 Jumping Jacks 100 Burpees 100 Lunges 100 Crunches 100 Arm Circles Five Min. All Out Shadow Boxing. Ten Min. Wall Sit "45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50." Chidori counted down her squats. "51. 52. 53. 54." "I've done some wild exercises to stay in shape but man you are something else kiddo. Are you sure you aren't related to The Inspector?" Tsuchida joked with her. "Wouldn't be the weirdest thing that's happened to me." (Although, being related to Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎ would be....yeah. I'm not sure if that's a good enough tradeoff to spending time with someone that hot. WAIT! WHAT?) "Are you referring to your aunt? Chidori Ahmya?" Chinatsu shuddered and lost her balance and fell to her knees. "I-I...uhhh...I don't like to talk about her." (Mention her Aunt and that's her reaction? What kind of freak was she?) "Right. Sorry. I brought her up." "I-it's cool. It's cool. Uh, where was I?" "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of! In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water. The entire time that voice echoed through her mind. It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her. "Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..." "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" "Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this. "⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀." "W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?" "⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!" "WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" "☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her. "What? What the ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎?! HEY! GET BACK HERE! I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" She screamed up at the Entity while the police station's roof refilled itself around her. "54." "Huh?" "You were at 54." He reminded Chinatsu. It was gone. She was laying on the floor of the station again and trembling like the flickering flame of a burning candle. Her heart was hammering inside of her chest and she found herself desperately sucking in air now. "Uhhhh...y-you okay kid?" "I-I-I..." She looked around the room. The creature was gone. It was gone and everything was normal again. She almost asked them if they'd seen anything but it was obvious they didn't. Otherwise they'd be as freaked out as she was right now so she choked it down and nodded. It wasn't like she could explain what just happened anyway. She wasn't even sure if it was real. Chidori Chinatsu slowly climbed up to her feet despite her legs feeling like rubber and staggered over the bathroom. "I'm fine...just...had a long day. A long week. I'm fine though." She assured them and walked in and shut the door. Chinatsu sat down on the can and took the time to catch her breath as she desperately tried to figure out what just happened to her. Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu kept a close eye on her through the window until Tsuchida's cell rang. "Keep an eye on her, Furusawa." He stepped away and answered it. "Hi there Hans. How's your investigation going?" "Hey Tsuchida. We're doing fine. We uncovered some interesting information about the dojo. She was telling the truth about it and she was a superstar there. She was actually good enough to fight with an instructor there on an equal level and she apparently always had a bit of a violent history in her sparring matches there but they say she had a good heart and a good sport but she didn't hang out with them often. How's she doing there?" "Alright I think. At least until I mentioned her aunt Ahmya. Then she just blanked out. She fell to her knees, started stammering and she got the whole thousand yard stare going on. She's back in the bathroom right now and doing breathing exercises. I think." He breathed out and rubbed his head. "What the hell did that witch do to her?" "Just from what we found from the remains of the house and the confessions, it was a bunch of black magic occult voodoo torture ♌︎◆︎●︎●︎⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎📬︎." Han replied. "You saw the circles in the basement." "Yeah. Of all the places in that house not to explode...damn. I remember my eyes hurting just looking at them. Not to mention whatever was messing with our equipment down there. That place was a mess. I don't blame her for having some lingering ptsd after all of that." Han went quiet on the other line. "You said she was freaking out...what's her condition right now?" He walked back around and looked through the window. She was exiting the bathroom now and sat down on the bench. Apparently still rattled but feeling better now. She looked up at the ceiling as if she was searching for something. "She's feeling better now. She's resting." "Alright. I would like one of the ladies to take a look at her and make sure she's okay." "Can do. I'll see if Tami's in." "Good idea. Keep us posted." "You too. Have fun on your fieldtrip." He joked and hung up on Han. Tsuchida walked back to the room and saw Chinatsu with her head down and her chin resting on her hands deep in thought. "Alright. I'm going to go see if I can find Tami to check on her. Call me if her condition changes or she tries something." "Sure thing." The officer shook hands and Tsuchida returned to the stairs to see if he could find Tami or one of the other lady officers to speak with Chinatsu. Downstairs it was business as usual. Working cases, questioning perps, lots of paperwork, coffee, computer work, calls to people, calls to emergency numbers and people coming and going. Tsuchida descended the stairs and looked over the banister and across the room to where he spotted her. Perfect. Tsuchida hopped down the last three steps, landed on his feet and walked across the police station to where Tami was finishing off some paperwork. "Afternoon Kaminiski! Do you have a minute?" "Hey yourself, Tsu-Tsu." Officer Kaminiski Tami greeted him. "I'm almost through this. What can I do for you?" "Weeeel, I may have accidentally given the kid a panic attack and I was hoping you could take a look at her." "How the hell do you accidentally give someone a panic attack?" "I mentioned her aunt and she collapsed. It was my mistake." "The wicked witch right? Chidori Ahmya." "That's her." He rubbed the back of his head. "A kid as tough as that and the mere mention of her aunt freaks her out that much." "Trauma is like that sadly." Tami replied. "Alright, let me finish this up and I'll go check on her." "Sure." After Tami finished up her paperwork and handed it in they headed upstairs and reached Chinatsu's room where she was laying on her back on the bench having apparently given up on whatever it was she had just been thinking out. "Alright. Watch me from here." Complete with the cameras watching from the ceiling that gave them multiple eyes watching every room but she still preferred having people at the door when approaching a detainee. She unlocked the door and walked inside. Tami crossed the room and approached her. "Hello, Chidori." Chidori snapped out of her thoughts and sat up so fast she became a blur. She went from laying on her back to sitting straight up without the getting up part in between! Tami had to blink her eyes twice to make sure she wasn't seeing things and made a mental note to watch the camera footage later. Chidori turned around and looked at her quizzically. "Uh, hi. Officer. Diiiid I do something wrong? I mean, besides what got me in here?" Following lunch they descended the staircase to return to class. "All I'm saying is that a little crazy can be good sometimes. Look at Guardian." Yoshino joked with her friends. "Thank you! I've been saying that for years but nobody gets me except for Ichika." Ama replied while sliding a hand on the banister. "I've got your back, Amaya!" Ichika assured her. "Your friendship warms my heart but you really should take off your eyepatch when descending the stairs." Toki reminded her. "Oh come on it's part of my image! My God's Eye allows me to see all of the truths of this world! The absolute truth of the world! Of all things! That's why it's absolute power must be restrained by this mystical eyepatch of power!" "Regardless of such truths, you should still be careful when descending staircases." "Hey! You should tell your stories to Chidori sometime! I'm sure she'd like to hear them." "I'm sure you're right but we should probably hold off on those. I don't want to overwhelm her with my awesome tales of awesomeness too early!" Ama joked. "Redundant repetitions are unnecessary." "Yes ma'am." Ama stuck out her tongue, hopped on the railing and slid down the rest of the way. "As is sliding on the railing!" Toki scolded. "Come on now, lighten up a bit, nothing wrong with having some fun." "Our school has strict rules and guidelines specifically detailing that you can't do that." "She's right you know!" Another girl called up to them. They glanced back down the stairs to see another girl holding Ama's face in her cleavage while rubbing the back of her head.  The girl is tall. Really tall. Even moreso than Toki or Chidori with a more filled out and muscular thicc figure and short cut hair. The giantess is currently holding Ama up in the air with one hand while pressing her into her bazongas. "What the? Hey! You can't just grab someone like that!" Ichika called down to her. "Who do you think you..." She trailed off as she recognized the girl at the bottom of the stairs. "Oh. Oh man. It's her!" Her tone immediately changed and she clapped her hands together and bowed her head. "Ma'am, listen, we're sorry." She apologized. "And so is Amaterasu. She was just goofing off. I'm sure she didn't mean anything by it." "Hmmm? Well so long as you apologize and promise not to do it again, I'll let you go this time." She released Ama and lowered her to the floor. The dazed chunii immediately began sucking in oxygen. "AIR!" "I'm sorry ma'am! I'm sorry! It won't happen again, Miss President! I promise!" "I forgive you this time but rest assured if you break the rules again there will be a harsh punishment. As Student Council President it is my job to ensure this is a safe environment for everyone by ensuring everyone follows the rules. Now then." She strolled past Amaya who was currently jotting down notes for dirty novels while Ichika checked on her. The Student Council President stopped in front of Yoshino. "Takako Yoshino correct? It is unfortunate that you had to go through such a horrific ordeal this morning but I'm glad to see you made it to school alright. I admit that Chidori and I have never really seen eye to eye but if saved you then there just might be a chance for her." "Oh, wow, th-thank you, Miss President. You're right that Chidori Chinatsu can be rough around the edges but she saved my life today! I wouldn't be here right now if it wasn't for her! Regardless of what mistakes she's made in her life before, I know she's a good person deep down, and I've made it my mission to be her friend Miss President!" "I think that is just what she needs. But please, call me Kumihidaka. Or more appropriately! Super Highschool Level Student Council President: Kumihidaka Kanna!" |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 19:53:25 GMT
BACK THEN Chinatsu was bored. As much as she normally enjoyed working out, it just wasn't doing it for her today. Normally she could workout until the sweat was pouring down her face and her hair was sticking to her face and her body felt like jello. That was when she knew she'd put in the work she wanted. But today she felt off. She was getting her urges again. She needed to hit the punching bag until she felt them go away. That or find somebody to spar with. Anything to feel that fire in her belly again. She set up the weights and grabbed a disinfecting wipe, cleaned the weights and looked around for a sparring partner. It took her only seconds to zero in on Niko and hurried over to her. Niko was in the middle of her own workout when Chinatsu bounded up to her. "Yooooo Yuuma!" "Hi there Chidori. Do you need something?" "Actually yeah. Lets spar." "Wha? Really? Just like that? Are you sure you want this? You could go for someone easier you know." "Uh uh. You. Me. In the ring. Lets dance Niko." She halted her workout and stood up and stared down Chinatsu. "Are you absolutely sure you wanna do this?" "Oh I am dead sure. Yippee ki-yay, girl. We're going all day long." Niko smirked. "Well if you think you can handle it who am I to turn you down? Lets go." Word quickly spread around about their match so everyone who could gathered around to watch. Chinatsu drank from her water bottle to cool off after her workout, dabbed at her face with a wet rag and wrapped up her hands as did Niko. "Just so we're clear!" Niko called over to her. "This was your idea! So don't go throwing a fit or start crying if you get hurt, got it?" "Same to you, Nikki!" Chinatsu called back. She wrapped up her hands and she stood up and did a few pre-fight stretches with Niko before they both moved in and the fight began in earnest! Chinatsu tried a few quick strikes but she just blocked and deflected them before moving in for a hard stomach punch. Chinatsu hissed in pain but she nevertheless kept coming at her. They exchanged a few more blows that were deflected aside until Nikko dodged a strike from her and struck her leg to break Chinatsu's footing. As she was getting back up, Nikko moved in with a knifehand strike to knock her back and open her up for a follow up kick to Chinatsu's chest. She coughed and backed away but she managed to block Nikko's follow up punch towards her face and deflect it aside and then she dodged her quick kick attempt and circled around her. Undeterred, she moved in on Chinatsu with a few elbow strikes that Chinatsu parried followed by dodging her punch. The two circled around each other for a few sparse seconds like this, dodging and parrying each other's moves until Chinatsu could get through her defenses, grab her gi and deliver a few quick hard punches of her own to Nikko before following it up with a hard kick to her solar plexus and then capitalizing on this to close in with a 360 degree spinning heel hook kick to her face. She managed to catch Nikko across the jaw but she didn't go down and she just smiled despite the power from her kick. Chinatsu kept coming though and she tried to more kicks but she just blocked them. Their cat and mouse game returned with their exchanges of blows in between dodging each other until Nikko found her opening, grabbed her, and turned and threw Chinatsu down to the mat! As she was recovering from this, Nikko leaned down and began rapidly chain punching her face! Chinatsu took a few hits from the quick barrage of punches before she was able to block the rest and she rolled away. She tried to get back up to her feet only for Nikko to move in quickly, strike her across the face and land a kick to her stomach, knocking her right back to the mat! Chinatsu rolled across until she stopped herself. Chinatsu tried to get back to her feet only for Nikko to step in with a kick at her face only for Chinatsu to block it, grab her leg and then she stood up and leaped into the air and hit her with a rising punch to her chin followed by a kick to her chest! Nikko backed away a couple feet but recovered and took her stance again. Nikko wiggled her chin and laughed. "Well well well. You're doing a lot better than I expected." "I have a good teacher." Chinatsu replied with a smile and caught her breath. "You're not getting tired on me are you?" Nikko taunted her. "Oh don't worry about me. I'm still warming up!" Chinatsu replied and rushed her down. The epic sparring match continued! Chinatsu leaped into the fray with a double jump kick that Nikko evaded. Chinatsu landed on the mat again and stepped in with a series of punches that Nikko dodged until Chinatsu suddenly grabbed her arm, pulled her close, grabbed her head, lowered it and began diving her elbow into her back. She got a couple of hits in before she pulled back, shut down Chinatsu's next assault, grabbed Chinatsu and threw her over her head and slammed her down on the mat again before getting on top of her and aiming a few quick shots at her face that Chinatsu blocked before throwing her off to the side and landing a heavy punch to Nikko's stomach. She rolled away and they both scrambled to their feet. Chinatsu closed in again but this time she dropped down, balanced on one hand and she kicked up with two feet only for Nikko to grab her feet, separate them, step in, grab her legs, pull her up and swing her around! "WHAT THE FRESH ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵?!" Chinatsu yelled out as she swung around by her legs in a circle a few times before being thrown across the ring! Chinatsu nearly fell out of it but she managed to grab onto a corner and she pulled herself back in! She struggled to get back to her feet as disoriented as she was from being swung around in a circle only for Nikko to use this time to close in and wake her back up with a couple of spinning kicks across the face followed by a punch and a spinning backhand! Chinatsu was rocked by this assault and nearly collapsed on the mat afterword but she caught herself on the ropes and corner of the mat! "Still want to continue?" Nikko asked her as Chinatsu struggled to catch her breath. "Nggghh….d-don't worry....about me." Chinatsu replied and wiped her mouth with the back of her sleeve. "I'm just fine." She caught her breath and stood up and took a defensive stance. "Are you sure?" "Positive. Let's go. Come on!" "Your call." She came at her again with another series of punches and kicks that Chinatsu braced herself to withstand for a little bit until she suddenly fell backwards, grabbed onto a rope and uppercut her in the jaw! Her head shot back and she backed away from her while Chinatsu pulled herself back up, shook off the blows and charged her head on. She tackled Nikko, pushed her back, landed a series of body blows to her side until Nikko suddenly kneed her in the stomach, threw her to the side and attempted to put her foot on her chest only for Chinatsu to roll away and dodge her. She sprung back to her feet, evaded a few hits from Nikko and then she pushed her back, charged her, leaped into the air and wrapped her legs around her head while pulling Nikko down. They fell down to the mat and Chinatsu hissed in pain but nevertheless she squeezed her legs and kept her prisoner the best she could in the hold while Nikko squirmed. "It's over Nikko! It's over! Tap out!" "Heh...tap...out? Me? Kiddo...you have a LOT to learn." Nikko laughed. She got her arms free, grabbed onto Chinatsu, found her footing and then she lifted Chinatsu up into the air! "WHA-WHAT? HUH?! Chinatsu exclaimed in disbelief. "You're good, Chidori, but I'm better." She informed Chinatsu as she pulled her up into the air, leaned back and then she suddenly dropped Chinatsu back down onto the mat! Chinatsu gasped and she was forced to release her. Nikko got on top of her, pinned one arm down and threw a haymaker punch only for Chinatsu to grab her wrist and deflect it aside and then punch her in the face and throw her off. Nikko rolled off of her and then kicked Chinatsu away. Chinatsu got back to her feet and she ran to the other side of the ring to catch her breath. She turned back around to see the instructor closing in on her. She was forced on the defensive, dodging around her until she could catch her breath. This was brought to a halt however by a hard kick from Nikko. She slid backwards against the ropes and readied herself while Nikko closed in on her. Nevertheless she raised her fists again though she was obviously getting tired out. Chinatsu maneuvered around Nikko who obviously wasn't in any hurry. She tried a kick at her head only for Nikko to block it. She tried a low punch only for her to block it. She tried another punch that Nikko would have blocked only to switch it up and grab her arm, force it down, and try a backfist at her face but Nikko blocked it with her forearm. She pushed her arms aside and tried a few more shots at her chest only for Nikko dodge and block them and then Chinatsu tried a kick at her face but Nikko just shut that down too! Chidori backed off, wiggled her fingers, clenched her fists, switched to boxing and then she moved in again while shifting from side to side rapidly and trying a jab to her face only for Nikko to dodge it, tried an uppercut to her chin that Nikko blocked, followed up with a bodyshot that she stopped, then pivoted and tried a punch across the jaw that she stopped and deflected. Undeterred, Chinatsu kept coming with another combo. A series of left-right-left-right jab combo that she stopped, followed it up with an alternating series of straight punches and hooks that Nikko dodged and parried before Chinatsu switched in a push kick to her stomach that made Nikko back away. Chinatsu closed in with a series of chained punches that Nikko blocked before throwing an uppercut that caught Chinatsu's jaw! Nikko followed this up with a kick to her stomach that sent Chinatsu reeling but she wasn't going down just yet. She pushed forward and after another exchange of blows, blocks and parries, Nikko trapped her arm, turned, elbowed her in the stomach, ducked down behind her and brought Chinatsu to her knees with a few quick blows to the back of her leg before standing up and kicking her to the ground, turning her over, grabbing her and throwing a punch that stopped right in front of her face. "Give up?" She asked sweetly. "Y-yeah....I think I'm about done here." Chinatsu confessed and tapped out. "That was good. I needed that." __________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ The Sensei certainly had a gift for storytelling. The way he told this story to them it was like they were actually there the whole time and experiencing the fight at ringside with them. Han laughed. "So, pardon my language, but did she really say what the fresh ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵?" "Those exact words. Chinatsu always had a bit of a mouth on her but she meant well and I could tell she had a good heart. As I said, she was exceptionally gifted and if she could get some help for her issues, I'm sure she could put those talents of hers to a more practical use than just fighting at random. Believe it or not, the other students were having trouble keeping up with their speed." (But is it really random I wonder?) Wakamura asked herself. "Well, thank you Sensei, you've been a big help in our profiling of Chinatsu." "Of course. As always I am happy to help. Please, come back anytime." "You're the best. Thanks again." She shook hands with the Sensei followed by Han and then they bowed out. "So? What's on your mind?" Han asked her while getting back into the car with his partner. "I don't think her fights are all that random. She is indeed doing it to defend others but I think it goes further than that. See, my analysis of Chidori Chinatsu is that she's still carrying a lot of guilt over not being able to defend her mother when she was little and she blames herself for the abuse they suffered. These feelings only got worse with time due to the abuse she suffered from her extended family. I'm not sure how Chidori Ahmya's supposed 'Black Magic' affected her but it couldn't have been pleasant. No, I think the primary culprit comes from her Uncle Kanemaru Enji's abusive training. I know it's effective but that isn't the kind of thing you should put a kid through. Especially not his variation of it with little time to eat and sleep and no time to rest, being put through hell everyday and beaten if she messed up, all with an aunt who turned a blind eye to it. Her other aunt's craziness could not have helped things obviously but that must've screwed the poor girl up for life. Fast forward to now and back to what I was discussing earlier. See, because of the guilt she feels over what happened to her mother, she throws herself into these dangerous situations and beats up the quote unquote 'bad guys' because she associates them with her father and uncle. That also goes around to her issues with school which she associates with her father's job as a teacher. I think...she put herself through insane physical conditioning and different dojos because in a way, she's still chasing that approval from Enji but with him in prison, she's stuck just trying to prove it to herself that she's good enough. That is she is strong enough. That she's the best." Wakamura took a breather before she continued. "Suko Chifumi. You knew what she was like in public during the day, the façade she put on for the people, acting like a kind and motherly figure to everybody...she was the kind of parental figure Chidori'd been so desperately searching for. Somebody she really looked up to. There are people we admire, even idolize; people who are everything we want to be. Even if we meet them only briefly, they have the power to change our lives. These mentors and idols teach us to use our full potential and do great things, and not only do we love them for it, we imagine nothing could ever tarnish the memory we hold of them. But in this case..." "She turned out to be the worst kind of monster." Han finished for her. "And it shattered her." "Yeah. Finding out that the parental figure she admired so much was the killer wreaking havoc on the city would have been devastating enough without...hmmmmmm." "Something on your mind?" "Han. I know we searched the house, I know we investigated, I know we searched the house and never found the bat but if you think about it." She looked over at Han. "Doesn't Chidori Chinatsu fit the profile of The Masked Schoolgirl? "All signs point to her but without evidence or a confession we can't nail her for it. Still, her street fighting is tightening the rope enough at this point that it might not matter. I feel bad for the kid though. She really needs some help. Know anyone?" "That goes back to what I said earlier. I think you two could really connect and I could give our mutual friend a call to have another one with her. In the meantime, I'll talk to her parents about penciling her in for a therapist, community service and to start going to school again. It might be too late but she could at least make the effort." "I appreciate the compliments and I'll be sure to reach out to her. But I don't know if it's too late exactly. I've heard some rumors about Kumihidaka High School's Super Highschool Level Exam. They say nobody's ever passed it but if you could, it would give you Straight A's in every category." "The Impossible Exam huh? I've heard some stories about that from Tokimune too. Supposedly it's a challenge they give to particularly troublesome students or anyone getting too big for their britches. It's a super hard exam that nobody's ever passed and makes the end of year exams look like child's play. Theoretically, if she could pass something like that, it would save her grades...but that's assuming she could or that it's even real." Wakamura shrugged her shoulders. "Anyway?" "Yeah. I'm going to call the guys at the station to check in on our little troublemaker." He buckled up and pressed a button on the car while Wakamura got it started. "Call Tsuchida!" Back at the station, Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu were keeping a close eye on Chinatsu who was in the middle of an intense workout she'd dubbed the 'Killing Time Workout'. An intense workout for when you have nothing else to do and just need to kill some time and want a fun workout. 100 Push Ups 100 Sit Ups 100 Squats 100 Jumping Jacks 100 Burpees 100 Lunges 100 Crunches 100 Arm Circles Five Min. All Out Shadow Boxing. Ten Min. Wall Sit "45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50." Chidori counted down her squats. "51. 52. 53. 54." "I've done some wild exercises to stay in shape but man you are something else kiddo. Are you sure you aren't related to The Inspector?" Tsuchida joked with her. "Wouldn't be the weirdest thing that's happened to me." (Although, being related to Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎ would be....yeah. I'm not sure if that's a good enough tradeoff to spending time with someone that hot. WAIT! WHAT?) "Are you referring to your aunt? Chidori Ahmya?" Chinatsu shuddered and lost her balance and fell to her knees. "I-I...uhhh...I don't like to talk about her." (Mention her Aunt and that's her reaction? What kind of freak was she?) "Right. Sorry. I brought her up." "I-it's cool. It's cool. Uh, where was I?" "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of! In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water. The entire time that voice echoed through her mind. It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her. "Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..." "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" "Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this. "⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀." "W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?" "⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!" "WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" "☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her. "What? What the ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎?! HEY! GET BACK HERE! I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" She screamed up at the Entity while the police station's roof refilled itself around her. "54." "Huh?" "You were at 54." He reminded Chinatsu. It was gone. She was laying on the floor of the station again and trembling like the flickering flame of a burning candle. Her heart was hammering inside of her chest and she found herself desperately sucking in air now. "Uhhhh...y-you okay kid?" "I-I-I..." She looked around the room. The creature was gone. It was gone and everything was normal again. She almost asked them if they'd seen anything but it was obvious they didn't. Otherwise they'd be as freaked out as she was right now so she choked it down and nodded. It wasn't like she could explain what just happened anyway. She wasn't even sure if it was real. Chidori Chinatsu slowly climbed up to her feet despite her legs feeling like rubber and staggered over the bathroom. "I'm fine...just...had a long day. A long week. I'm fine though." She assured them and walked in and shut the door. Chinatsu sat down on the can and took the time to catch her breath as she desperately tried to figure out what just happened to her. Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu kept a close eye on her through the window until Tsuchida's cell rang. "Keep an eye on her, Furusawa." He stepped away and answered it. "Hi there Hans. How's your investigation going?" "Hey Tsuchida. We're doing fine. We uncovered some interesting information about the dojo. She was telling the truth about it and she was a superstar there. She was actually good enough to fight with an instructor there on an equal level and she apparently always had a bit of a violent history in her sparring matches there but they say she had a good heart and a good sport but she didn't hang out with them often. How's she doing there?" "Alright I think. At least until I mentioned her aunt Ahmya. Then she just blanked out. She fell to her knees, started stammering and she got the whole thousand yard stare going on. She's back in the bathroom right now and doing breathing exercises. I think." He breathed out and rubbed his head. "What the hell did that witch do to her?" "Just from what we found from the remains of the house and the confessions, it was a bunch of black magic occult voodoo torture ♌︎◆︎●︎●︎⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎📬︎." Han replied. "You saw the circles in the basement." "Yeah. Of all the places in that house not to explode...damn. I remember my eyes hurting just looking at them. Not to mention whatever was messing with our equipment down there. That place was a mess. I don't blame her for having some lingering ptsd after all of that." Han went quiet on the other line. "You said she was freaking out...what's her condition right now?" He walked back around and looked through the window. She was exiting the bathroom now and sat down on the bench. Apparently still rattled but feeling better now. She looked up at the ceiling as if she was searching for something. "She's feeling better now. She's resting." "Alright. I would like one of the ladies to take a look at her and make sure she's okay." "Can do. I'll see if Tami's in." "Good idea. Keep us posted." "You too. Have fun on your fieldtrip." He joked and hung up on Han. Tsuchida walked back to the room and saw Chinatsu with her head down and her chin resting on her hands deep in thought. "Alright. I'm going to go see if I can find Tami to check on her. Call me if her condition changes or she tries something." "Sure thing." The officer shook hands and Tsuchida returned to the stairs to see if he could find Tami or one of the other lady officers to speak with Chinatsu. Downstairs it was business as usual. Working cases, questioning perps, lots of paperwork, coffee, computer work, calls to people, calls to emergency numbers and people coming and going. Tsuchida descended the stairs and looked over the banister and across the room to where he spotted her. Perfect. Tsuchida hopped down the last three steps, landed on his feet and walked across the police station to where Tami was finishing off some paperwork. "Afternoon Kaminiski! Do you have a minute?" "Hey yourself, Tsu-Tsu." Officer Kaminiski Tami greeted him. "I'm almost through this. What can I do for you?" "Weeeel, I may have accidentally given the kid a panic attack and I was hoping you could take a look at her." "How the hell do you accidentally give someone a panic attack?" "I mentioned her aunt and she collapsed. It was my mistake." "The wicked witch right? Chidori Ahmya." "That's her." He rubbed the back of his head. "A kid as tough as that and the mere mention of her aunt freaks her out that much." "Trauma is like that sadly." Tami replied. "Alright, let me finish this up and I'll go check on her." "Sure." After Tami finished up her paperwork and handed it in they headed upstairs and reached Chinatsu's room where she was laying on her back on the bench having apparently given up on whatever it was she had just been thinking out. "Alright. Watch me from here." Complete with the cameras watching from the ceiling that gave them multiple eyes watching every room but she still preferred having people at the door when approaching a detainee. She unlocked the door and walked inside. Tami crossed the room and approached her. "Hello, Chidori." Chidori snapped out of her thoughts and sat up so fast she became a blur. She went from laying on her back to sitting straight up without the getting up part in between! Tami had to blink her eyes twice to make sure she wasn't seeing things and made a mental note to watch the camera footage later. Chidori turned around and looked at her quizzically. "Uh, hi. Officer. Diiiid I do something wrong? I mean, besides what got me in here?" Following lunch they descended the staircase to return to class. "All I'm saying is that a little crazy can be good sometimes. Look at Guardian." Yoshino joked with her friends. "Thank you! I've been saying that for years but nobody gets me except for Ichika." Ama replied while sliding a hand on the banister. "I've got your back, Amaya!" Ichika assured her. "Your friendship warms my heart but you really should take off your eyepatch when descending the stairs." Toki reminded her. "Oh come on it's part of my image! My God's Eye allows me to see all of the truths of this world! The absolute truth of the world! Of all things! That's why it's absolute power must be restrained by this mystical eyepatch of power!" "Regardless of such truths, you should still be careful when descending staircases." "Hey! You should tell your stories to Chidori sometime! I'm sure she'd like to hear them." "I'm sure you're right but we should probably hold off on those. I don't want to overwhelm her with my awesome tales of awesomeness too early!" Ama joked. "Redundant repetitions are unnecessary." "Yes ma'am." Ama stuck out her tongue, hopped on the railing and slid down the rest of the way. "As is sliding on the railing!" Toki scolded. "Come on now, lighten up a bit, nothing wrong with having some fun." "Our school has strict rules and guidelines specifically detailing that you can't do that." "She's right you know!" Another girl called up to them. They glanced back down the stairs to see another girl holding Ama's face in her cleavage while rubbing the back of her head. The girl is tall. Really tall. Even moreso than Toki or Chidori with a more filled out and muscular thicc figure and short cut hair. The giantess is currently holding Ama up in the air with one hand while pressing her into her bazongas. "What the? Hey! You can't just grab someone like that!" Ichika called down to her. "Who do you think you..." She trailed off as she recognized the girl at the bottom of the stairs. "Oh. Oh man. It's her!" Her tone immediately changed and she clapped her hands together and bowed her head. "Ma'am, listen, we're sorry." She apologized. "And so is Amaterasu. She was just goofing off. I'm sure she didn't mean anything by it." "Hmmm? Well so long as you apologize and promise not to do it again, I'll let you go this time." She released Ama and lowered her to the floor. The dazed chunii immediately began sucking in oxygen. "AIR!" "I'm sorry ma'am! I'm sorry! It won't happen again, Miss President! I promise!" "I forgive you this time but rest assured if you break the rules again there will be a harsh punishment. As Student Council President it is my job to ensure this is a safe environment for everyone by ensuring everyone follows the rules. Now then." She strolled past Amaya who was currently jotting down notes for dirty novels while Ichika checked on her. The Student Council President stopped in front of Yoshino. "Takako Yoshino correct? It is unfortunate that you had to go through such a horrific ordeal this morning but I'm glad to see you made it to school alright. I admit that Chidori and I have never really seen eye to eye but if saved you then there just might be a chance for her." "Oh, wow, th-thank you, Miss President. You're right that Chidori Chinatsu can be rough around the edges but she saved my life today! I wouldn't be here right now if it wasn't for her! Regardless of what mistakes she's made in her life before, I know she's a good person deep down, and I've made it my mission to be her friend Miss President!" "I think that is just what she needs. But please, call me Kumihidaka. Or more appropriately! Super Highschool Level Student Council President: Kumihidaka Kanna!" "I...wow. It's nice to meet you Miss Kumihidaka." "And you as well." She shook her hands gently. Takako tried to look up at her face but her vision was blocked by her giant boobs. *Bounce!* "Once again, I'm relieved to see you're safe." Takako backed up two steps so she could look the giantess in the face again. "You're a good prez." "I believe all School Presidents should always show concern for the safety of her pledges." She replied. "In fact, I have some information for you all. My sources around Megakyo have informed that Chidori was picked up by the police following the fight." "WHAT?!" Takako asked in shocked echoed by the others. "Yes. Unfortunately. Well meaning or otherwise she has been in a number of fights so this was inevitable. I wouldn't worry too much though. The police tend to be quite fair in Megakyo. I'm sure she'll be fine especially considering the numbers you two were up against this morning. Saving your life against that small army will be several points in her favor." "I see...in that case! I'll have to go to the police station after school! I need to see her!" "And your friends will be joining you?" "You bet we will!" Amaya called up to her. "Very good then. I'll see if I have any freetime and if I do then I'll join you. Strength in numbers after all." "You're the best. Thanks Prez." She reached into her blazer and took out a small envelope. "There should be enough hallpasses in here for all of you. Think of it as an apology for taking up so much of your time." She turned around and strolled down the stairs. "Good day girls. Take care." "Bye Kanna! Thank you!" She looked back and waved at the girls before leaving. "So. She got arrested or just taken down to the station for questioning? Well either way I'll find out when we get there. I need to see her again. Clear things up and thank her properly for saving me." Takako opened the envelope and started handing out hallpasses to the others. "So are you okay?" Ichika asked Amaya. "Ohhhhh I'm better than okay! I just got some awesome ideas for my web novels!" BACK AT THE STATION! "No, no, we were just checking in on you. And my name is Kaminiski Tami." She replied. "May I see your wrist? Either one will be fine." Chinatsu shrugged. "Sure." She offered her right hand and Tami gently reached out and held it straight with the palm of her hand facing upwards and then placed her index finger and middle fingers on her wrist at the base of the thumb and mentally counted the beats over thirty seconds and multiplied the number by two to work out how many beats a minute. She came out to 40 BPM. The average for a well-trained athlete's normal resting heart rate. "Alright. We're good there. Your heart rate is normal." She let her hand go and lowered her own. "Tell me. Do you feel any tingling or numbness in your hands or fingers? Do you feel weak, faint or dizzy at all? Are you having any chest pains? Any breathing difficulties?" "Uhhh in order: No, no, no and no. I feel fine. Relatively speaking. Honestly, sleeping off the drink might be for the best for me." "No doubt. It might've been the light stuff but it's still booze. You have to drink responsibly especially at your age." "Yes ma'am." "Now then. I was informed that you had a brief episode when...lets call her a witch, was mentioned to you?" "Yeah...I-I don't like talking about her. Sorry. I know they didn't do it on purpose but whenever she gets brought up my mind just goes blank and I freeze up." "It's fine. You have nothing to apologize for. You didn't do anything wrong. It was all on her from the very beginning. Never blame yourself her actions. You were not at fault." "Thank you. I mean it." She replied sincerely. "You're welcome. We'll try not to bring her up again. I do have another question though. Are you a Gifted? Were you ever examined as one?" "Gifted? You mean like a Powered? Not as far as I know." Chinatsu changed to sitting in a Lotus Position. "I'm one of the best fighters around but I've never demonstrated any superpowers that I can think of. Certainly not anything flashy like those guys in the Mansion over in America." Tami giggled. "The Plus-Ultras right? I hear they're a bit crazy but I feel like they try to push some positive messages." "Ha they sure do don't they? But, yeah, that's all there is to it. I'm not superhuman as far as I know. I'm just really good at fighting and I work out a lot." (Interesting. Then she hasn't noticed it...I'll need to check the cameras to make sure my eyes weren't playing tricks on me but I think there might be something else going on here.) "Alright then. I believe that concludes our little health exam today. One final question however. I apologize if this is over the line but do you remember what happened back then with the witch that could have caused the house's destruction?" Chidori shook her head no. "I don't remember. I'm sorry but I don't. All I remember is her dragging me down there in the middle of the night and doing...something and I blacked out. I woke up in the ambulance with that weird stuff all over me. I'm sure it's all in the police reports you guys have." "Of course. Thank you." She replied and offered her hand again. They shook and she walked back to the door. "Get some rest kiddo! You'll feel better if you do!" "Thanks." Tami exited the room. "Okay then." "How'd it go in there?" "I need to look up some files and the camera footage but she's okay. Just a bad memory." Tami assured them. "Thanks for getting me. I have a few things to look up now. Keep up the good work guys!" "Will do. Thanks Kaminiski!" "Anytime guys!" She returned downstairs and checked the camera footage of her meeting with Chidori. She watched it closely. Particularly the part where she sat up. Again! It was instant! She went from laying down on her back to abruptly sitting up but there was no sign of her actually moving from Point A to Point B! It wasn't as if she was too fast it was like she teleported up! Tami played it back and slowed it down but the same thing happened. She slowed it down further. Same thing. There was no line of Point A to Point B. She didn't push herself up or sit up she just teleported up! It was as if she somehow skipped the middle part! "What the hell?" (Hey, come to think of it, didn't she do something with the lights? It could've been a glitch but when she got emotional earlier the lights flickered on and off. On its own I'd write it off as the power but this is making me rethink things.) She put her thumb under her chin and clicked out of there and then pulled up the pictures of the symbols. Tami braced herself and clicked the button. The instant the fuzzy pictures of Ahmya's so called magical sigil's circles appeared on the screen she felt her stomach twist in nausea and she felt her eyes water. (And this...this! What are these? Why do we feel so sick when we see them?) She closed it down and took a few seconds to rub her eyes. As she did so she couldn't help but let her mind drift back to that day. BACK THEN! ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ They'd responded to reports of a gas explosion at 287-1167, Minamicho, Nishitokyo-shi, Megakyo, Zip-Code 188-0012, which had resulted in an out of control fire that just happened to occur during one of the worst thunderstorms to hit the city. Horrifically powerful winds, thick sheets of pounding rain, thunder booming in the sky like bombs going off and erratic lightning strikes around the city! The drive to get there was a nightmare on its own but when they finally arrived they found a raging inferno and people taking shelter in their cars outside in the raging storm rather than risking the flames it had even spread to start covering other houses! The firefighters fought a long hard battle with the inferno but thanks to the efforts of the Gifted Extinquishers, Cold Sprays, Improved Hoses, Water Cannons, and some assistance from the pounding rain, they were able to quell the flames and snuff them out. Once the smoke cleared out and the civilians were being loaded into the ambulances, they began investigating the houses and in particular, the Chidori residence which was where the fire started. The house was torched. Whatever was left it from the explosion was horribly damaged by the flames. There was basically nothing left standing from it. However that was what made the door so easy to find. It took only a cursory glance through what was left of the house to find a hidden door to an underground bunker. The door was barely hanging onto its hinges and it was evident that the explosion, whatever the hell had caused it, had started from there so the officers proceeded through the doorway slowly and cautiously. It was gradually made clear that the doorway lead them downward to a hidden bunker of sorts. The walls, floor and ceiling had been horribly burned by the explosion but it was all still standing regardless. The long hallway lead them further and further underground and eventually the officers began getting headaches and feeling dizzy. Right around that time they began to notice strange symbols carved into the walls. Even with the burns covering the walls from the explosion, those symbols were still as clear as day! They were nonsensical and unlike anything the officers had ever seen but you still read them clearly, as if they were glowing in this darkness and standing out brightly against the burned walls. Further downstairs they could hear someone laughing insanely. There was someone still alive down there! The officers straightened up and forced themselves further down the hallway even as the headaches continued to get worse. They felt pain in their chest, they felt pain in their arms and they felt pain in their mind. The pain shouldn't be more than a minor nuisance to them, but right now it was far more than that. Their hands grasped their heads, desperate for some form of relief from the sharp, head splitting pain within. Their heads felt light, their vision blurring and everything around them seemed to spin as the feeling of nausea crept up slowly. It was exhausting and the pain was clearly taking its toll on them but they pushed forward. Even with their feet feeling like lead and the heavy pressure weighing down on them the police officers continued forward. There was clearly somebody down here which hopefully meant that the Chinatsu kid was down here as well. They trudged forward determined to find the child and save her. The long hallway eventually lead them to another doorway that been blasted off of its hinges by the same explosion from before. They felt the pressure increase and it became a struggle just to stand upright but the officers gritted their teeth and forced themselves into the room. They were welcomed by the sight of a naked woman standing in the middle of four magical sigils. One on the floor. One on the left wall. One on the right wall and one on the ceiling. The moment they laid their eyes on the sigils however the police felt the pain erupt in their bodies and collapsed to their knees. Tami remembered that day clearly. Her head felt like it was going to split open. She felt tears dripping down her face. Her body was trembling. She felt like she was going to freaking vomit for crying out loud. But she blinked away her tears and looked across the room to see the woman finally noticing them. "My my my. You're awake." She giggled. "Braaa~vo! I'm impressed you've even made it this far considering your inexperience." "W-who a-a-are...y-you?" Tami demanded. "Me? My name is Chidori Ahmya. Welcome to my humble abode. Or, well, what's left of it. I suppose my beloved niece went a bit out of control back there." "Your...niece?" Another one of them asked. She smiled and nodded and stepped aside to show a little girl in a long white dress laying on the ground in the middle of the glowing sigils. That was it. That was all it took for the police to find their second wind. Forget the horrible pain. Forget the invisible weights on their bodies. Forget their eye strain. Forget the headaches. There was a child in danger here and that was enough. "Oh my. You're actually still fighting. This is most unexpected. I never thought ordinary people would be able to resist her power like this." She clapped for them. "Bravo! Bravo! You are all truly exceptional human beings! By all means do it! Push yourself beyond human limitations and come arrest me if you can! Rest assured I have no intention of resisting. I'll go with you. I'll go with to spread her word. Chidori Chinatsu's word! The whole world is going to know of her power! Her beauty! Her elegance! Her splendor! My little niece is going to surpass humanity and lead us all into a golden future!" Chidori Ahmya ranted and laughed. "Shut...up!" Tami spat at her as she forced herself back up to her feet and stomped forward. "You....are....under...arrest!" She forced out. It was a strain to move or even talk and pain shot through her body with every movement but she pushed through it and trudged forward to face Chidori Ahmya. "Splendid." She complimented and reached out with her hands. Tami reached out to grab Ahmya but the moment her hands reached over the sigils a horrible burning pain spread from her hands up her arms! "GGAAAAAAAAAHHH!" She screamed. "Now, now, it's not that bad. Come now. You're almost there. You're so close. Reach over and take my hands and bring me to justice. It's alright. Just one more step." Tami staggered backward briefly before finding her footing and straightening up and glaring at her. With a scream of determination she charged her again, reached across the sigils and grabbed her hands. She ignored that searing burning pain and pulled her across the sigils and threw Chidori Ahmya onto the floor. "SERVES YOU RIGHT! CHIDORI AHMYA! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!" Tami dropped to her knees and grabbed Chidori Ahmya and began cuffing her. "Turn...turn it off...now! Whatever...this is! Turn it off!" "Oh my I'm not the one doing all of this. It's her power. You just need to remove her and it will all stop." "Oh...is that all? We were going to do that anyway!" Wakamura snapped at her and forced herself to step onto the sigil. "WAKAMURA WATCH IT! Th-those...those things are..." "Yeah...I noticed...but...regardless of whatever the hell they are...she needs our help!" She growled and stomped into the middle of the sigil and grabbed her. "Splendid. We humans may not compare to her but we're still amazing in our own ways aren't we?" "Oh shut up would you?" Tami asked. She didn't understand what was going on but Wakamura was incredible. Tami could barely reach over them without screaming in pain from the burning pain that went up her arms. She didn't even want to think about what stepping into the middle of them must feel like! Wakamura dropped to one knee and reached under the child and lifted her up into the air gently and carried her out. Once she stepped away from the sigils with the child in tow the lights died down throughout the bunker. "Wakamura? Wakamura are you alright? Say something!" She was silent for a minute before handing the girl over to the officer. "Here she is. Can you carry her for me?" "Uh, sure but what about you?" "I'm fine. Just, please, take her." "Okay. Sure." He accepted the girl and Wakamura smiled. "There now...you're safe now right? It's all gonna be okay now kiddo." She assured her. Then Wakamura turned to a wall, fell against it and spat blood from her mouth onto the floor before passing out. Fortunately another officer caught her. "WAKAMURA! OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED?!" "J-just...get us...out of here...prioritize the kid..." She mumbled. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ That day had been weird all around. Chidori Ahmya had pleaded guilty and admitted to everything. Or at least she confessed to witchcraft and awakening her niece's 'sleeping power' whatever the hell that had meant. Due to her insane ramblings she was judged as being insane and confined to a mental asylum. The police officers recovered quickly once they left that accursed place and Wakamura was alright again after a good night's rest. When Chidori Chinatsu woke up from whatever Ahmya had done to her however she was without any memory of what had transpired and despite not finding anything in her system it was judged that Ahmya had drugged her somehow. Small wonder the kid didn't want to remember her. Of course now she was wondering if Chidori Ahmya had done something to affect or damage her latent Gifted abilities and that had caused the explosion of if it had been something else. However. Assuming she had somehow woken up her latent sleeping Gifted ability...just how powerful was she to cause an explosion like that as a child? They never did find out what the hell those sigils and markings were all about after all and Ahmya's babbling didn't help matters. The house and bunker were eventually torn up and a new house was later built there. Following that nightmare Chidori Chinatsu had gone into the foster system for a number of years before winding up with her current family and situation. Tami tapped a pen against her chin. This girl was a mystery. Meanwhile, Han and Wakamura finally arrived Diva's In Defense World Karate, a women's self defense dojo lead by Sensei Rika Tani. A Champion Level Karateka. It was smaller and simpler than the last place they'd visited so this would be more straightforward. They parked the car and walked right in. "Hello hello!" Wakamura greeted politely. "Sorry to interrupt but could we have a word Sensei?" "Of course! Hello officers! Please, come on in." She greeted them. "Everybody! Continue your lessons!" She sat down with the officers in her office. "What can I help you with?" "We won't be here long I can assure you. We just wanted to ask you about a previous student of yours. Does the name Chidori Chinatsu ring any bells?" "...Ohhhhh boy. Her. Yeah, I remember her. What would you like to know?" "Well, was she any trouble when she was here? Did you notice any particular issues? Did she get along with the other students?" "Well, to be blunt, she was a handful. I won't deny that she has a gift for fighting and learning the martial arts. She's one of the most talented individuals I've ever met. In fact, I would venture to say she has too much talent and not enough sense to make up for it. Chinatsu picked up on our lessons quickly and before I knew it she was outpacing my older students. She was tougher than even some adults I've met, and not at all afraid to flaunt it. Or get carried away in sparring matches..." Chidori Chinatsu drove a devastating kick into the stomach of one of the girls and caused her to double over before jumping on her, doing a handstand and then spinning around rapidly to deliver a savage kick to anyone within range. In this case, it was the girls around them who she would've potentially sparred with or were training close by before springing off of the girl she'd just been fighting, raising her leg and dropping her heel on the girl. "You know....you guys kinda suck compared to Champion Cross." Chidori Chinatsu informed the girls. The world seemed to spin around them and a sharp, throbbing pain took hold of them, so much so that all they wanted to do was vomit and hope the pain would come out with it. They wanted to give up, there was no way they could keep going feeling like this. They tried as best they could to block out the pain, to find some form of meditative trance in order to cope with the agonizing sensations. Soft moans and grunts escaped their mouth. Tired and frustrated they wanted it all to be over and done with. Regardless, one of them managed to sit up coughing and hacking and holding her stomach until she could find the words to scream at her in defiance! "THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A SPARRING MATCH YOU PSYCHO!" "Well maybe if you would take training seriously this wouldn't happen every time!" "Unfortunately, I became too enamored with helping her explore her potential, that I became blinded to her faults until...it happened." "You found out about her street fighting?" Han guessed. "Yes. The street fighting." Sensei Tani sighed. BACK THEN! Chidori Chinatsu was in the middle of demonstrating some advanced katas to the rest of the ladies when Sensei Tani walked into the dojo and made a beeline for Chinatsu and laid a hand on her shoulder. "Chinatsu? Could I speak with you in my office?" "Huh? Oh, sure. Keep practicing ladies!" Chinatsu waved to them and followed Sensei Tani to her office while the rest just glared at her. "So what's up Sensei?" Chinatsu asked as she sat down with her. "Chinatsu...were you fighting with people?" "Recently?" "Yes or no?" "I mean, I've gotten into a few scraps sure but nothing too serious." "Chinatsu. Yes or no?" "Yes. Why?" "Can you confirm that you were fighting outside of a movie theater recently?" "Wait, is this about the losers I knocked around? Because they were ganging up on a kid. So I evened the odds. It's not my fault they couldn't fight for ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎📬︎." "Please mind your language little lady. Next question: Did you even attempt to de-escalate the situation or find someone to help?" "In the time it would have taken to find help that kid could have potentially been killed, crippled or otherwise seriously injured and in my experience, trying to talk to bugs like them never works out. So I cut to the chase and I gave them some tastes of their own medicine." "What about the time at the park?" "Those creeps had been stalking me. I told them to eff off but they refused to listen so I taught them a lesson." "What about your encounter on the train?" "That purple prick groped me so I instructed him on the errors of his ways." And so it went. Sensei Tani would ask her about the various fights she'd gotten into and Chinatsu would answer them honestly. She confessed to getting into fights whether to protect herself or others but also not taking the chance to really talk it out with the bad guys and skipping straight to smashing their faces in. With each confession Sensei Tani could feel her heart sinking more and more. Eventually! "That's enough. Chinatsu...please try to understand. I'm proud of you for defending people and yourself but people are starting to talk. Not everyone sees things the way you do. Unfortunately, what a lot of people see is simply fighting and violence. It scares them. People are starting to talk." "...About the dojo?" "Yes but it's not just about that. Your penchant for violence towards your fellow students in what are supposed to be sparring matches isn't helping matters. I understand you are at an advanced level and I'm proud of you for that but all the same I can't look past it. You're making the others uncomfortable and just breeding negativity. I'm sorry Chinatsu but this isn't the message we want to send. So it is with a heavy heart but I think it's best if you part ways with us." "You could have just asked. Thanks for the lessons though." She stood up and bowed and then walked of the office to grab her belongings and leave. "About time." She heard one of the women mutter behind her back. Chinatsu glared at her briefly before she sighed and walked away and left it at that. "And then she left." "I see. Well, Sensei, I appreciate your honesty and if you felt her personality at the time was making the dojo unsafe for you and your students then you were in your right to expel her. You did the right thing with the information you had. Thank you for your time." "Of course Officers. Out of curiosity, where is she now?" "Lets just say she's currently cooling her heels." "Very good. I hope she can find the help she needs." "She will. Don't worry. If you remember anything else please contact us." "I will. Thank you Officers." "Thank you for your time Sensei." The Officers shook her hand and left the dojo. "So. What we're looking at here is a confused, hormonal, traumatized, teenage martial arts prodigy with too much anger who chases adrenaline rushes to self-medicate her depression and who can't bring herself to turn away from helping people in need even in or, no, especially in the cases of violent confrontations." Han summarized. "Poor kid really needs some direction in her life but regardless of reasons we can't overlook her violent tendencies. I feel bad for her but honestly, therapy and medication are just what she really needs." "That sounds almost right. I'll need to talk to her again to be sure but I think it might go deeper than that. I think the reason she's throwing herself into especially violent confrontations...is because of her guilt. There's a good chance that the kid blames herself for her family's failings even though none of that was on her. None of it is her fault but her heart is telling her otherwise." She turned on the car. "She's carried so much guilt over her family falling apart and the abuse she suffered at the hands of anyone who wasn't her mother. This guilt along with her host of psychological issues causes her to throw herself into violent confrontations in the subconscious hope of being punished for her guilt complex. At the same time however, part of her obviously still wants to live and her inability to rationalize these contradictions, combined with her hero complex, are why she's so stuck in this violent loop." Wakamura analyzed. "That kid needs professional help and we'll have to need to talk to her guardians to ensure that she gets it. Kami only knows what kind of stigma she's faced through the years for all of this." She backed the car out and they drove off towards the next dojo-gym while back at the station a Dark Highland Green Ford Mustang GT was pulling into an open parking spot. The driver of this vehicle was a gorgeous woman wearing a short sleeved jet black turtle neck shirt that is tucked into a knee length jet black pencil skirt she kept up with a thin belt around her waist that has a gold buckle in the middle. She has short wavy black hair with part of her fringe swept to the right. Her eyes are dark. She wears large gold loop earrings and has glasses on her face. She wears a silver necklace and a brown watch on her right wrist. She wears lilac colored stockings and black and grey slip on shoes. This beautiful lady's name is Takako Keiko and she is the mother of Takako Yoshino. She is employed at Arcanetworks and she's normally perfectly happy to work there all day long but when she heard about what happened to her daughter she left to go talk to her the first chance she got after clearing it with her boss and agreeing to make up any hours she missed with interest. Keiko fully intended to do just that after speaking with her daughter but she wanted to make a stop on the way since it was in flow. She asked around at a store on the street where the fight happened and after she found out about Chidori Chinatsu, she drove to the arcade and asked around about her there and she learned she'd been taken away by the police she drove straight to the station to speak with her and thank her for saving her daughter. Keiko parked the car, took a deep breath in, slowly exhaled and exited her car. "Excuse me, officer? Is Chidori Chinatsu here?" She asked the man at the front desk. |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 19:56:12 GMT
Back at the station, Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu were keeping a close eye on Chinatsu who was in the middle of an intense workout she'd dubbed the 'Killing Time Workout'. An intense workout for when you have nothing else to do and just need to kill some time and want a fun workout. 100 Push Ups 100 Sit Ups 100 Squats 100 Jumping Jacks 100 Burpees 100 Lunges 100 Crunches 100 Arm Circles Five Min. All Out Shadow Boxing. Ten Min. Wall Sit "45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50." Chidori counted down her squats. "51. 52. 53. 54." "I've done some wild exercises to stay in shape but man you are something else kiddo. Are you sure you aren't related to The Inspector?" Tsuchida joked with her. "Wouldn't be the weirdest thing that's happened to me." (Although, being related to Stick-Up-The-♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♏︎⬧︎ would be....yeah. I'm not sure if that's a good enough tradeoff to spending time with someone that hot. WAIT! WHAT?) "Are you referring to your aunt? Chidori Ahmya?" Chinatsu shuddered and lost her balance and fell to her knees. "I-I...uhhh...I don't like to talk about her." (Mention her Aunt and that's her reaction? What kind of freak was she?) "Right. Sorry. I brought her up." "I-it's cool. It's cool. Uh, where was I?" "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of! In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water. The entire time that voice echoed through her mind. It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her. "Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..." "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" "Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this. "⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀." "W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?" "⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!" "WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" "☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her. "What? What the ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎?! HEY! GET BACK HERE! I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" She screamed up at the Entity while the police station's roof refilled itself around her. "54." "Huh?" "You were at 54." He reminded Chinatsu. It was gone. She was laying on the floor of the station again and trembling like the flickering flame of a burning candle. Her heart was hammering inside of her chest and she found herself desperately sucking in air now. "Uhhhh...y-you okay kid?" "I-I-I..." She looked around the room. The creature was gone. It was gone and everything was normal again. She almost asked them if they'd seen anything but it was obvious they didn't. Otherwise they'd be as freaked out as she was right now so she choked it down and nodded. It wasn't like she could explain what just happened anyway. She wasn't even sure if it was real. Chidori Chinatsu slowly climbed up to her feet despite her legs feeling like rubber and staggered over the bathroom. "I'm fine...just...had a long day. A long week. I'm fine though." She assured them and walked in and shut the door. Chinatsu sat down on the can and took the time to catch her breath as she desperately tried to figure out what just happened to her. Tsuchida Yasuo and Furusawa Sotatsu kept a close eye on her through the window until Tsuchida's cell rang. "Keep an eye on her, Furusawa." He stepped away and answered it. "Hi there Hans. How's your investigation going?" "Hey Tsuchida. We're doing fine. We uncovered some interesting information about the dojo. She was telling the truth about it and she was a superstar there. She was actually good enough to fight with an instructor there on an equal level and she apparently always had a bit of a violent history in her sparring matches there but they say she had a good heart and a good sport but she didn't hang out with them often. How's she doing there?" "Alright I think. At least until I mentioned her aunt Ahmya. Then she just blanked out. She fell to her knees, started stammering and she got the whole thousand yard stare going on. She's back in the bathroom right now and doing breathing exercises. I think." He breathed out and rubbed his head. "What the hell did that witch do to her?" "Just from what we found from the remains of the house and the confessions, it was a bunch of black magic occult voodoo torture ♌︎◆︎●︎●︎⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎📬︎." Han replied. "You saw the circles in the basement." "Yeah. Of all the places in that house not to explode...damn. I remember my eyes hurting just looking at them. Not to mention whatever was messing with our equipment down there. That place was a mess. I don't blame her for having some lingering ptsd after all of that." Han went quiet on the other line. "You said she was freaking out...what's her condition right now?" He walked back around and looked through the window. She was exiting the bathroom now and sat down on the bench. Apparently still rattled but feeling better now. She looked up at the ceiling as if she was searching for something. "She's feeling better now. She's resting." "Alright. I would like one of the ladies to take a look at her and make sure she's okay." "Can do. I'll see if Tami's in." "Good idea. Keep us posted." "You too. Have fun on your fieldtrip." He joked and hung up on Han. Tsuchida walked back to the room and saw Chinatsu with her head down and her chin resting on her hands deep in thought. "Alright. I'm going to go see if I can find Tami to check on her. Call me if her condition changes or she tries something." "Sure thing." The officer shook hands and Tsuchida returned to the stairs to see if he could find Tami or one of the other lady officers to speak with Chinatsu. Downstairs it was business as usual. Working cases, questioning perps, lots of paperwork, coffee, computer work, calls to people, calls to emergency numbers and people coming and going. Tsuchida descended the stairs and looked over the banister and across the room to where he spotted her. Perfect. Tsuchida hopped down the last three steps, landed on his feet and walked across the police station to where Tami was finishing off some paperwork. "Afternoon Kaminiski! Do you have a minute?" "Hey yourself, Tsu-Tsu." Officer Kaminiski Tami greeted him. "I'm almost through this. What can I do for you?" "Weeeel, I may have accidentally given the kid a panic attack and I was hoping you could take a look at her." "How the hell do you accidentally give someone a panic attack?" "I mentioned her aunt and she collapsed. It was my mistake." "The wicked witch right? Chidori Ahmya." "That's her." He rubbed the back of his head. "A kid as tough as that and the mere mention of her aunt freaks her out that much." "Trauma is like that sadly." Tami replied. "Alright, let me finish this up and I'll go check on her." "Sure." After Tami finished up her paperwork and handed it in they headed upstairs and reached Chinatsu's room where she was laying on her back on the bench having apparently given up on whatever it was she had just been thinking out. "Alright. Watch me from here." Complete with the cameras watching from the ceiling that gave them multiple eyes watching every room but she still preferred having people at the door when approaching a detainee. She unlocked the door and walked inside. Tami crossed the room and approached her. "Hello, Chidori." Chidori snapped out of her thoughts and sat up so fast she became a blur. She went from laying on her back to sitting straight up without the getting up part in between! Tami had to blink her eyes twice to make sure she wasn't seeing things and made a mental note to watch the camera footage later. Chidori turned around and looked at her quizzically. "Uh, hi. Officer. Diiiid I do something wrong? I mean, besides what got me in here?" Following lunch they descended the staircase to return to class. "All I'm saying is that a little crazy can be good sometimes. Look at Guardian." Yoshino joked with her friends. "Thank you! I've been saying that for years but nobody gets me except for Ichika." Ama replied while sliding a hand on the banister. "I've got your back, Amaya!" Ichika assured her. "Your friendship warms my heart but you really should take off your eyepatch when descending the stairs." Toki reminded her. "Oh come on it's part of my image! My God's Eye allows me to see all of the truths of this world! The absolute truth of the world! Of all things! That's why it's absolute power must be restrained by this mystical eyepatch of power!" "Regardless of such truths, you should still be careful when descending staircases." "Hey! You should tell your stories to Chidori sometime! I'm sure she'd like to hear them." "I'm sure you're right but we should probably hold off on those. I don't want to overwhelm her with my awesome tales of awesomeness too early!" Ama joked. "Redundant repetitions are unnecessary." "Yes ma'am." Ama stuck out her tongue, hopped on the railing and slid down the rest of the way. "As is sliding on the railing!" Toki scolded. "Come on now, lighten up a bit, nothing wrong with having some fun." "Our school has strict rules and guidelines specifically detailing that you can't do that." "She's right you know!" Another girl called up to them. They glanced back down the stairs to see another girl holding Ama's face in her cleavage while rubbing the back of her head. The girl is tall. Really tall. Even moreso than Toki or Chidori with a more filled out and muscular thicc figure and short cut hair. The giantess is currently holding Ama up in the air with one hand while pressing her into her bazongas. "What the? Hey! You can't just grab someone like that!" Ichika called down to her. "Who do you think you..." She trailed off as she recognized the girl at the bottom of the stairs. "Oh. Oh man. It's her!" Her tone immediately changed and she clapped her hands together and bowed her head. "Ma'am, listen, we're sorry." She apologized. "And so is Amaterasu. She was just goofing off. I'm sure she didn't mean anything by it." "Hmmm? Well so long as you apologize and promise not to do it again, I'll let you go this time." She released Ama and lowered her to the floor. The dazed chunii immediately began sucking in oxygen. "AIR!" "I'm sorry ma'am! I'm sorry! It won't happen again, Miss President! I promise!" "I forgive you this time but rest assured if you break the rules again there will be a harsh punishment. As Student Council President it is my job to ensure this is a safe environment for everyone by ensuring everyone follows the rules. Now then." She strolled past Amaya who was currently jotting down notes for dirty novels while Ichika checked on her. The Student Council President stopped in front of Yoshino. "Takako Yoshino correct? It is unfortunate that you had to go through such a horrific ordeal this morning but I'm glad to see you made it to school alright. I admit that Chidori and I have never really seen eye to eye but if saved you then there just might be a chance for her." "Oh, wow, th-thank you, Miss President. You're right that Chidori Chinatsu can be rough around the edges but she saved my life today! I wouldn't be here right now if it wasn't for her! Regardless of what mistakes she's made in her life before, I know she's a good person deep down, and I've made it my mission to be her friend Miss President!" "I think that is just what she needs. But please, call me Kumihidaka. Or more appropriately! Super Highschool Level Student Council President: Kumihidaka Kanna!" "I...wow. It's nice to meet you Miss Kumihidaka." "And you as well." She shook her hands gently. Takako tried to look up at her face but her vision was blocked by her giant boobs. *Bounce!* "Once again, I'm relieved to see you're safe." Takako backed up two steps so she could look the giantess in the face again. "You're a good prez." "I believe all School Presidents should always show concern for the safety of her pledges." She replied. "In fact, I have some information for you all. My sources around Megakyo have informed that Chidori was picked up by the police following the fight." "WHAT?!" Takako asked in shocked echoed by the others. "Yes. Unfortunately. Well meaning or otherwise she has been in a number of fights so this was inevitable. I wouldn't worry too much though. The police tend to be quite fair in Megakyo. I'm sure she'll be fine especially considering the numbers you two were up against this morning. Saving your life against that small army will be several points in her favor." "I see...in that case! I'll have to go to the police station after school! I need to see her!" "And your friends will be joining you?" "You bet we will!" Amaya called up to her. "Very good then. I'll see if I have any freetime and if I do then I'll join you. Strength in numbers after all." "You're the best. Thanks Prez." She reached into her blazer and took out a small envelope. "There should be enough hallpasses in here for all of you. Think of it as an apology for taking up so much of your time." She turned around and strolled down the stairs. "Good day girls. Take care." "Bye Kanna! Thank you!" She looked back and waved at the girls before leaving. "So. She got arrested or just taken down to the station for questioning? Well either way I'll find out when we get there. I need to see her again. Clear things up and thank her properly for saving me." Takako opened the envelope and started handing out hallpasses to the others. "So are you okay?" Ichika asked Amaya. "Ohhhhh I'm better than okay! I just got some awesome ideas for my web novels!" BACK AT THE STATION! "No, no, we were just checking in on you. And my name is Kaminiski Tami." She replied. "May I see your wrist? Either one will be fine." Chinatsu shrugged. "Sure." She offered her right hand and Tami gently reached out and held it straight with the palm of her hand facing upwards and then placed her index finger and middle fingers on her wrist at the base of the thumb and mentally counted the beats over thirty seconds and multiplied the number by two to work out how many beats a minute. She came out to 40 BPM. The average for a well-trained athlete's normal resting heart rate. "Alright. We're good there. Your heart rate is normal." She let her hand go and lowered her own. "Tell me. Do you feel any tingling or numbness in your hands or fingers? Do you feel weak, faint or dizzy at all? Are you having any chest pains? Any breathing difficulties?" "Uhhh in order: No, no, no and no. I feel fine. Relatively speaking. Honestly, sleeping off the drink might be for the best for me." "No doubt. It might've been the light stuff but it's still booze. You have to drink responsibly especially at your age." "Yes ma'am." "Now then. I was informed that you had a brief episode when...lets call her a witch, was mentioned to you?" "Yeah...I-I don't like talking about her. Sorry. I know they didn't do it on purpose but whenever she gets brought up my mind just goes blank and I freeze up." "It's fine. You have nothing to apologize for. You didn't do anything wrong. It was all on her from the very beginning. Never blame yourself her actions. You were not at fault." "Thank you. I mean it." She replied sincerely. "You're welcome. We'll try not to bring her up again. I do have another question though. Are you a Gifted? Were you ever examined as one?" "Gifted? You mean like a Powered? Not as far as I know." Chinatsu changed to sitting in a Lotus Position. "I'm one of the best fighters around but I've never demonstrated any superpowers that I can think of. Certainly not anything flashy like those guys in the Mansion over in America." Tami giggled. "The Plus-Ultras right? I hear they're a bit crazy but I feel like they try to push some positive messages." "Ha they sure do don't they? But, yeah, that's all there is to it. I'm not superhuman as far as I know. I'm just really good at fighting and I work out a lot." (Interesting. Then she hasn't noticed it...I'll need to check the cameras to make sure my eyes weren't playing tricks on me but I think there might be something else going on here.) "Alright then. I believe that concludes our little health exam today. One final question however. I apologize if this is over the line but do you remember what happened back then with the witch that could have caused the house's destruction?" Chidori shook her head no. "I don't remember. I'm sorry but I don't. All I remember is her dragging me down there in the middle of the night and doing...something and I blacked out. I woke up in the ambulance with that weird stuff all over me. I'm sure it's all in the police reports you guys have." "Of course. Thank you." She replied and offered her hand again. They shook and she walked back to the door. "Get some rest kiddo! You'll feel better if you do!" "Thanks." Tami exited the room. "Okay then." "How'd it go in there?" "I need to look up some files and the camera footage but she's okay. Just a bad memory." Tami assured them. "Thanks for getting me. I have a few things to look up now. Keep up the good work guys!" "Will do. Thanks Kaminiski!" "Anytime guys!" She returned downstairs and checked the camera footage of her meeting with Chidori. She watched it closely. Particularly the part where she sat up. Again! It was instant! She went from laying down on her back to abruptly sitting up but there was no sign of her actually moving from Point A to Point B! It wasn't as if she was too fast it was like she teleported up! Tami played it back and slowed it down but the same thing happened. She slowed it down further. Same thing. There was no line of Point A to Point B. She didn't push herself up or sit up she just teleported up! It was as if she somehow skipped the middle part! "What the hell?" (Hey, come to think of it, didn't she do something with the lights? It could've been a glitch but when she got emotional earlier the lights flickered on and off. On its own I'd write it off as the power but this is making me rethink things.) She put her thumb under her chin and clicked out of there and then pulled up the pictures of the symbols. Tami braced herself and clicked the button. The instant the fuzzy pictures of Ahmya's so called magical sigil's circles appeared on the screen she felt her stomach twist in nausea and she felt her eyes water. (And this...this! What are these? Why do we feel so sick when we see them?) She closed it down and took a few seconds to rub her eyes. As she did so she couldn't help but let her mind drift back to that day. BACK THEN! ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ They'd responded to reports of a gas explosion at 287-1167, Minamicho, Nishitokyo-shi, Megakyo, Zip-Code 188-0012, which had resulted in an out of control fire that just happened to occur during one of the worst thunderstorms to hit the city. Horrifically powerful winds, thick sheets of pounding rain, thunder booming in the sky like bombs going off and erratic lightning strikes around the city! The drive to get there was a nightmare on its own but when they finally arrived they found a raging inferno and people taking shelter in their cars outside in the raging storm rather than risking the flames it had even spread to start covering other houses! The firefighters fought a long hard battle with the inferno but thanks to the efforts of the Gifted Extinquishers, Cold Sprays, Improved Hoses, Water Cannons, and some assistance from the pounding rain, they were able to quell the flames and snuff them out. Once the smoke cleared out and the civilians were being loaded into the ambulances, they began investigating the houses and in particular, the Chidori residence which was where the fire started. The house was torched. Whatever was left it from the explosion was horribly damaged by the flames. There was basically nothing left standing from it. However that was what made the door so easy to find. It took only a cursory glance through what was left of the house to find a hidden door to an underground bunker. The door was barely hanging onto its hinges and it was evident that the explosion, whatever the hell had caused it, had started from there so the officers proceeded through the doorway slowly and cautiously. It was gradually made clear that the doorway lead them downward to a hidden bunker of sorts. The walls, floor and ceiling had been horribly burned by the explosion but it was all still standing regardless. The long hallway lead them further and further underground and eventually the officers began getting headaches and feeling dizzy. Right around that time they began to notice strange symbols carved into the walls. Even with the burns covering the walls from the explosion, those symbols were still as clear as day! They were nonsensical and unlike anything the officers had ever seen but you still read them clearly, as if they were glowing in this darkness and standing out brightly against the burned walls. Further downstairs they could hear someone laughing insanely. There was someone still alive down there! The officers straightened up and forced themselves further down the hallway even as the headaches continued to get worse. They felt pain in their chest, they felt pain in their arms and they felt pain in their mind. The pain shouldn't be more than a minor nuisance to them, but right now it was far more than that. Their hands grasped their heads, desperate for some form of relief from the sharp, head splitting pain within. Their heads felt light, their vision blurring and everything around them seemed to spin as the feeling of nausea crept up slowly. It was exhausting and the pain was clearly taking its toll on them but they pushed forward. Even with their feet feeling like lead and the heavy pressure weighing down on them the police officers continued forward. There was clearly somebody down here which hopefully meant that the Chinatsu kid was down here as well. They trudged forward determined to find the child and save her. The long hallway eventually lead them to another doorway that been blasted off of its hinges by the same explosion from before. They felt the pressure increase and it became a struggle just to stand upright but the officers gritted their teeth and forced themselves into the room. They were welcomed by the sight of a naked woman standing in the middle of four magical sigils. One on the floor. One on the left wall. One on the right wall and one on the ceiling. The moment they laid their eyes on the sigils however the police felt the pain erupt in their bodies and collapsed to their knees. Tami remembered that day clearly. Her head felt like it was going to split open. She felt tears dripping down her face. Her body was trembling. She felt like she was going to freaking vomit for crying out loud. But she blinked away her tears and looked across the room to see the woman finally noticing them. "My my my. You're awake." She giggled. "Braaa~vo! I'm impressed you've even made it this far considering your inexperience." "W-who a-a-are...y-you?" Tami demanded. "Me? My name is Chidori Ahmya. Welcome to my humble abode. Or, well, what's left of it. I suppose my beloved niece went a bit out of control back there." "Your...niece?" Another one of them asked. She smiled and nodded and stepped aside to show a little girl in a long white dress laying on the ground in the middle of the glowing sigils. That was it. That was all it took for the police to find their second wind. Forget the horrible pain. Forget the invisible weights on their bodies. Forget their eye strain. Forget the headaches. There was a child in danger here and that was enough. "Oh my. You're actually still fighting. This is most unexpected. I never thought ordinary people would be able to resist her power like this." She clapped for them. "Bravo! Bravo! You are all truly exceptional human beings! By all means do it! Push yourself beyond human limitations and come arrest me if you can! Rest assured I have no intention of resisting. I'll go with you. I'll go with to spread her word. Chidori Chinatsu's word! The whole world is going to know of her power! Her beauty! Her elegance! Her splendor! My little niece is going to surpass humanity and lead us all into a golden future!" Chidori Ahmya ranted and laughed. "Shut...up!" Tami spat at her as she forced herself back up to her feet and stomped forward. "You....are....under...arrest!" She forced out. It was a strain to move or even talk and pain shot through her body with every movement but she pushed through it and trudged forward to face Chidori Ahmya. "Splendid." She complimented and reached out with her hands. Tami reached out to grab Ahmya but the moment her hands reached over the sigils a horrible burning pain spread from her hands up her arms! "GGAAAAAAAAAHHH!" She screamed. "Now, now, it's not that bad. Come now. You're almost there. You're so close. Reach over and take my hands and bring me to justice. It's alright. Just one more step." Tami staggered backward briefly before finding her footing and straightening up and glaring at her. With a scream of determination she charged her again, reached across the sigils and grabbed her hands. She ignored that searing burning pain and pulled her across the sigils and threw Chidori Ahmya onto the floor. "SERVES YOU RIGHT! CHIDORI AHMYA! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!" Tami dropped to her knees and grabbed Chidori Ahmya and began cuffing her. "Turn...turn it off...now! Whatever...this is! Turn it off!" "Oh my I'm not the one doing all of this. It's her power. You just need to remove her and it will all stop." "Oh...is that all? We were going to do that anyway!" Wakamura snapped at her and forced herself to step onto the sigil. "WAKAMURA WATCH IT! Th-those...those things are..." "Yeah...I noticed...but...regardless of whatever the hell they are...she needs our help!" She growled and stomped into the middle of the sigil and grabbed her. "Splendid. We humans may not compare to her but we're still amazing in our own ways aren't we?" "Oh shut up would you?" Tami asked. She didn't understand what was going on but Wakamura was incredible. Tami could barely reach over them without screaming in pain from the burning pain that went up her arms. She didn't even want to think about what stepping into the middle of them must feel like! Wakamura dropped to one knee and reached under the child and lifted her up into the air gently and carried her out. Once she stepped away from the sigils with the child in tow the lights died down throughout the bunker. "Wakamura? Wakamura are you alright? Say something!" She was silent for a minute before handing the girl over to the officer. "Here she is. Can you carry her for me?" "Uh, sure but what about you?" "I'm fine. Just, please, take her." "Okay. Sure." He accepted the girl and Wakamura smiled. "There now...you're safe now right? It's all gonna be okay now kiddo." She assured her. Then Wakamura turned to a wall, fell against it and spat blood from her mouth onto the floor before passing out. Fortunately another officer caught her. "WAKAMURA! OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED?!" "J-just...get us...out of here...prioritize the kid..." She mumbled. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ That day had been weird all around. Chidori Ahmya had pleaded guilty and admitted to everything. Or at least she confessed to witchcraft and awakening her niece's 'sleeping power' whatever the hell that had meant. Due to her insane ramblings she was judged as being insane and confined to a mental asylum. The police officers recovered quickly once they left that accursed place and Wakamura was alright again after a good night's rest. When Chidori Chinatsu woke up from whatever Ahmya had done to her however she was without any memory of what had transpired and despite not finding anything in her system it was judged that Ahmya had drugged her somehow. Small wonder the kid didn't want to remember her. Of course now she was wondering if Chidori Ahmya had done something to affect or damage her latent Gifted abilities and that had caused the explosion of if it had been something else. However. Assuming she had somehow woken up her latent sleeping Gifted ability...just how powerful was she to cause an explosion like that as a child? They never did find out what the hell those sigils and markings were all about after all and Ahmya's babbling didn't help matters. The house and bunker were eventually torn up and a new house was later built there. Following that nightmare Chidori Chinatsu had gone into the foster system for a number of years before winding up with her current family and situation. Tami tapped a pen against her chin. This girl was a mystery. Meanwhile, Han and Wakamura finally arrived Diva's In Defense World Karate, a women's self defense dojo lead by Sensei Rika Tani. A Champion Level Karateka. It was smaller and simpler than the last place they'd visited so this would be more straightforward. They parked the car and walked right in. "Hello hello!" Wakamura greeted politely. "Sorry to interrupt but could we have a word Sensei?" "Of course! Hello officers! Please, come on in." She greeted them. "Everybody! Continue your lessons!" She sat down with the officers in her office. "What can I help you with?" "We won't be here long I can assure you. We just wanted to ask you about a previous student of yours. Does the name Chidori Chinatsu ring any bells?" "...Ohhhhh boy. Her. Yeah, I remember her. What would you like to know?" "Well, was she any trouble when she was here? Did you notice any particular issues? Did she get along with the other students?" "Well, to be blunt, she was a handful. I won't deny that she has a gift for fighting and learning the martial arts. She's one of the most talented individuals I've ever met. In fact, I would venture to say she has too much talent and not enough sense to make up for it. Chinatsu picked up on our lessons quickly and before I knew it she was outpacing my older students. She was tougher than even some adults I've met, and not at all afraid to flaunt it. Or get carried away in sparring matches..." Chidori Chinatsu drove a devastating kick into the stomach of one of the girls and caused her to double over before jumping on her, doing a handstand and then spinning around rapidly to deliver a savage kick to anyone within range. In this case, it was the girls around them who she would've potentially sparred with or were training close by before springing off of the girl she'd just been fighting, raising her leg and dropping her heel on the girl. "You know....you guys kinda suck compared to Champion Cross." Chidori Chinatsu informed the girls. The world seemed to spin around them and a sharp, throbbing pain took hold of them, so much so that all they wanted to do was vomit and hope the pain would come out with it. They wanted to give up, there was no way they could keep going feeling like this. They tried as best they could to block out the pain, to find some form of meditative trance in order to cope with the agonizing sensations. Soft moans and grunts escaped their mouth. Tired and frustrated they wanted it all to be over and done with. Regardless, one of them managed to sit up coughing and hacking and holding her stomach until she could find the words to scream at her in defiance! "THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A SPARRING MATCH YOU PSYCHO!" "Well maybe if you would take training seriously this wouldn't happen every time!" "Unfortunately, I became too enamored with helping her explore her potential, that I became blinded to her faults until...it happened." "You found out about her street fighting?" Han guessed. "Yes. The street fighting." Sensei Tani sighed. BACK THEN! Chidori Chinatsu was in the middle of demonstrating some advanced katas to the rest of the ladies when Sensei Tani walked into the dojo and made a beeline for Chinatsu and laid a hand on her shoulder. "Chinatsu? Could I speak with you in my office?" "Huh? Oh, sure. Keep practicing ladies!" Chinatsu waved to them and followed Sensei Tani to her office while the rest just glared at her. "So what's up Sensei?" Chinatsu asked as she sat down with her. "Chinatsu...were you fighting with people?" "Recently?" "Yes or no?" "I mean, I've gotten into a few scraps sure but nothing too serious." "Chinatsu. Yes or no?" "Yes. Why?" "Can you confirm that you were fighting outside of a movie theater recently?" "Wait, is this about the losers I knocked around? Because they were ganging up on a kid. So I evened the odds. It's not my fault they couldn't fight for ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎📬︎." "Please mind your language little lady. Next question: Did you even attempt to de-escalate the situation or find someone to help?" "In the time it would have taken to find help that kid could have potentially been killed, crippled or otherwise seriously injured and in my experience, trying to talk to bugs like them never works out. So I cut to the chase and I gave them some tastes of their own medicine." "What about the time at the park?" "Those creeps had been stalking me. I told them to eff off but they refused to listen so I taught them a lesson." "What about your encounter on the train?" "That purple prick groped me so I instructed him on the errors of his ways." And so it went. Sensei Tani would ask her about the various fights she'd gotten into and Chinatsu would answer them honestly. She confessed to getting into fights whether to protect herself or others but also not taking the chance to really talk it out with the bad guys and skipping straight to smashing their faces in. With each confession Sensei Tani could feel her heart sinking more and more. Eventually! "That's enough. Chinatsu...please try to understand. I'm proud of you for defending people and yourself but people are starting to talk. Not everyone sees things the way you do. Unfortunately, what a lot of people see is simply fighting and violence. It scares them. People are starting to talk." "...About the dojo?" "Yes but it's not just about that. Your penchant for violence towards your fellow students in what are supposed to be sparring matches isn't helping matters. I understand you are at an advanced level and I'm proud of you for that but all the same I can't look past it. You're making the others uncomfortable and just breeding negativity. I'm sorry Chinatsu but this isn't the message we want to send. So it is with a heavy heart but I think it's best if you part ways with us." "You could have just asked. Thanks for the lessons though." She stood up and bowed and then walked of the office to grab her belongings and leave. "About time." She heard one of the women mutter behind her back. Chinatsu glared at her briefly before she sighed and walked away and left it at that. "And then she left." "I see. Well, Sensei, I appreciate your honesty and if you felt her personality at the time was making the dojo unsafe for you and your students then you were in your right to expel her. You did the right thing with the information you had. Thank you for your time." "Of course Officers. Out of curiosity, where is she now?" "Lets just say she's currently cooling her heels." "Very good. I hope she can find the help she needs." "She will. Don't worry. If you remember anything else please contact us." "I will. Thank you Officers." "Thank you for your time Sensei." The Officers shook her hand and left the dojo. "So. What we're looking at here is a confused, hormonal, traumatized, teenage martial arts prodigy with too much anger who chases adrenaline rushes to self-medicate her depression and who can't bring herself to turn away from helping people in need even in or, no, especially in the cases of violent confrontations." Han summarized. "Poor kid really needs some direction in her life but regardless of reasons we can't overlook her violent tendencies. I feel bad for her but honestly, therapy and medication are just what she really needs." "That sounds almost right. I'll need to talk to her again to be sure but I think it might go deeper than that. I think the reason she's throwing herself into especially violent confrontations...is because of her guilt. There's a good chance that the kid blames herself for her family's failings even though none of that was on her. None of it is her fault but her heart is telling her otherwise." She turned on the car. "She's carried so much guilt over her family falling apart and the abuse she suffered at the hands of anyone who wasn't her mother. This guilt along with her host of psychological issues causes her to throw herself into violent confrontations in the subconscious hope of being punished for her guilt complex. At the same time however, part of her obviously still wants to live and her inability to rationalize these contradictions, combined with her hero complex, are why she's so stuck in this violent loop." Wakamura analyzed. "That kid needs professional help and we'll have to need to talk to her guardians to ensure that she gets it. Kami only knows what kind of stigma she's faced through the years for all of this." She backed the car out and they drove off towards the next dojo-gym while back at the station a Dark Highland Green Ford Mustang GT was pulling into an open parking spot. The driver of this vehicle was a gorgeous woman wearing a short sleeved jet black turtle neck shirt that is tucked into a knee length jet black pencil skirt she kept up with a thin belt around her waist that has a gold buckle in the middle. She has short wavy black hair with part of her fringe swept to the right. Her eyes are dark. She wears large gold loop earrings and has glasses on her face. She wears a silver necklace and a brown watch on her right wrist. She wears lilac colored stockings and black and grey slip on shoes. This beautiful lady's name is Takako Keiko and she is the mother of Takako Yoshino. She is employed at Arcanetworks and she's normally perfectly happy to work there all day long but when she heard about what happened to her daughter she left to go talk to her the first chance she got after clearing it with her boss and agreeing to make up any hours she missed with interest. Keiko fully intended to do just that after speaking with her daughter but she wanted to make a stop on the way since it was in flow. She asked around at a store on the street where the fight happened and after she found out about Chidori Chinatsu, she drove to the arcade and asked around about her there and she learned she'd been taken away by the police she drove straight to the station to speak with her and thank her for saving her daughter. Keiko parked the car, took a deep breath in, slowly exhaled and exited her car. "Excuse me, officer? Is Chidori Chinatsu here?" She asked the man at the front desk. Chidori Chinatsu was currently laying on her back on the bench with her eyes closed until she heard knocking on the door. "Look alive, banchou. You've got a visitor." Chidori sat up and turned around to look at him. "Me? A visitor? Seriously? (Who would want to come down here to visit me? OH KAMI! IT'S MOM ISN'T IT?! OH SWEET MERCIFUL BUDDHA SHE IS GOING TO KILL ME!) "I-is it...m-my mom?" She stammered out. "No. It's somebody else's mother. Come on." The officers opened the door and stood up and faced the wall. She was lead back downstairs by the officers into the same interrogation room she was in before where a new lady dressed in black was waiting for her. The cuffs were removed and most of the officers waited outside while two stayed inside with her. The woman smiled kindly and stood up to greet her as Chidori Chinatsu was lead into the room and the door closed behind her. "Hello, hello young lady." The woman greeted her warmly. "You must be the famous Chidori Chinatsu. You're cuter than I expected for a purported delinquent. But I don't believe that. I doubt a real delinquent would have gone out of her way to save my daughter after all. And you did save her. Because you are a hero Miss Chidori. Please, allow me to introduce myself properly. My name is Takako Keiko. Takako Yoshino is my daughter. The girl who's life you saved this morning." "Wait, you're her mother?" She asked. "Wow. Okay. Hello. It's a pleasure to meet you, ma'am." "The pleasure is all mine Miss Chidori." She placed her glasses on the table and walked up to Chinatsu. She smiled calmly at her and then she got down on her knees and bowed her head. "THANK YOU!" She cried out. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You saved my daughter's life today and I will never forget it!" "Wait...you don't have...I mean, y-you don't have to do that..." She struggled to speak, completely unprepared for this turn of events. Her mind was spinning right now. She'd never seen anything like this! Chinatsu felt her eyes beginning to water. "Th-thank...thank you. I mean, you're welcome? I mean..." Miss Takako stood back up and pulled her into a hug. "Thank you! THank you so very much! I cannot ever return this debt of gratitude to you! I heard the rumors but now...now I know they were all vicious slander! You're a hero! Don't every let anyone ever tell you anything different, Miss Chidori!" Chidori Chinatsu was stunned into silence as she felt this warm embrace and heard the words of gratitude echo through her mind on repeat. Her body seized up and the tears continued to well up in her eyes until she couldn't hold them in anymore and they began sliding down her face. "I-I-I...thank...thank you." She whispered. Her arms slowly raised up to hold the woman. "Thank you. Thank you and you're welcome." A few random objects around the police station began to alternatively levitate in the air or shake back and forth. Tami stared at her levitating coffee cup for a few seconds before slowly turning her attention back to the interrogation room. "Uhhh guys? Guys?" Tami's voice came over the radio in Wakamura and Han's car. "Can you hear me? We've got something weird going on here." "Weird in what way?" Han asked her. "We live in Megakyo, you'll have to be a bit more specific." "It's the Chinatsu kid. We think she might be Powered." "Chidori Chinatsu? Because we checked her in the past. After we saw the footage from the Schoolgirl Vigilante's fight with Suko Chifumi. She was clean. She doesn't have the Gifted Gene. The closest she came was whatever the hell was going on in Ahmya's house." Wakamura reminded her. "Yeaaaaah, well, she's currently having an emotional moment with a visitor and things around the station are levitating." "An emotional moment? What did you guys do?" "We didn't do anything. Takako's mother showed up to thank Chinatsu for her help. To say Chinatsu was grateful is an understatement. She is currently crying tears of joy and at the same time as she started getting emotional, things around the station began levitating. We're sending you the footage now." Their phones buzzed and they pulled into a parking lot to watch. The phone footage displayed random lightweight and small objects floating in the air around the station and Chidori Chinatsu currently hugging Takako Keiko. "So. Uh. This is all going on." Tami summarized to them. "What am I looking at here?" Wakamura asked as she and Han observed the grainy and fuzzy static covered footage. "It's a bit hard to tell with all of the interference but are things floating in the air?" Han studied the camera phone footage. "No...I-I think I see it too. Hey guys! Your footage is barely coming through! There's all kinds of interference going on!" "Wait...can you repeat that?" Tami asked him. "Did you say there's video interference?" "That's right." "Do you remember the Chidori Ahmya case?" Tami asked them. "Back then...when this happened the first time? The kid was there then too." "And our equipment was glitching out just the same. Come to think of it, the lights at the station flickered when she got emotional earlier. Are you saying there's a connection between her emotions and whatever the deal is with these powers?" "It's possible. If she didn't register as a Powered then she was either misdiagnosed as normal, has undocumented abilities or she received them from another source. I mean, what if whatever the hell Ahmya did to her either put her abilities into a repressed state or granted her something else entirely?" Han hypothesized. "You mean as in actual magic?" Wakamura asked skeptically. "I know we've seen some crazy things on this job but even the craziest abilities have all had a rational explanation. This is Telekinesis and Technopathy. She's capable of manipulating electronic signals in electronic devices to 'communicate' with them while applying force with her mind on the objects around the station." "And normally that would be a perfectly explanation but how come she's only affecting the camera phones while only manipulating small objects around the station? She doesn't seem to be aware she's being recorded so if she's losing control of her powers, why would only the camera phones be affected instead of everything? And how is she moving things she wouldn't even be aware of?" Han reasoned. "Good points." She acknowledged. "So then what's her secret?" "Whatever it is, she doesn't have any real control over it. We'll have to speak to her legal guardians about getting her looked at." Tami responded. "Hold on! Hold on! I think she's calming down!" She watched Chinatsu release the hug from Takako's mother and shook her hand and accepted some tissues she'd brought just in case. As she was calming down the floating objects around the station fell down to the floor with the police scrambling to catch them. Namely their coffee cups. At the same time the power in the station went out for a few seconds before it suddenly turned back on and they could now see Chinatsu leaning out of the door. "Uhhhh guys? Is everything okay out there?" (Well I just got splashed by my coffee but this is so fascinating that I barely even care. Owwww.)"Naaaahhh we're good! We're good! You okay in there?" "Feeling better now. Thanks!" She called back. "Uhhh any idea what's going on with the lights? Huh? Hey now that I think about it...did something happen? What's with the mess?" Chinatsu asked as she looked around the station. (Sh-she didn't even realize it! She's not sweating either! She's not out of breath and she's not even breathing hard! D-does that mean she did all of that unconsciously without even any strain on herself? Holy criminy, it's like her power is leaking out of her and she isn't even aware of it!) "Ahhh we'll uh, we'll tell you later kiddo. Are you sure you're feeling okay?" "I'm fine. I'm a lot better now. Thank you for letting her talk to me." "I should thank you Miss Chidori. Rest assured, if you ever need anything, just let me know. The Takako Family are in your debt from this day forward." "Awwww you're sweet Miss Takako. Is Yoshino okay?" "She's fine. She made it to school and they fixed her up. She's taking it easy now. I was on my way to visit her but I wanted to drop by here and meet you first." "Right. Nurse Saemonsaburou. That woman's an angel. I'm uh. I'm glad. You know that she's okay." "I'll be sure to let her know that. You're a good kid, Chidori Chinatsu. You just need to find your light and follow it." "I will ma'am. Thank you." She bowed her head. "Ohhh no. There's no need for that. Really, again, you saved my daughter. If anything we should be bowing to you." "Yeaaah but people bowing to me is kind of awkward." "Oh. Oh my I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." Tami just stared at this while wiping herself off with a paper towel. (What is even happening right now?) "Well. Footage is comign through clearer now. You can tell us everything that happened when we return. We have a few questions we'd like to ask her anyway." "Understood. Have a safe drive. We'll see you when we get back." Tami finished cleaning up her desk and stepped into the ladies room to clean off her uniform. When she returned her fellow officers were in the middle of picking up the mess while Keiko navigated it and Chinatsu was relaxing in the interrogation room while she awaited further instructions. Tami paused on her way to speak with Keiko. "Thank you. I think, no I know, she really needed to hear all of that." "Oh, you're welcome, both of you but how do you know what we said in there?" "It's a two-way mirror. I couldn't hear you back here but your physical actions and body language said more than words ever could. Besides, I can read lips." "Wow. That's cool." "Thanks." She replied cheerfully and shook her hand and proceeded into the interrogation room. "Hello again Officer Kaminiski." "Hello again, Chidori. I have a few more questions for you if you wouldn't mind." "Go for it." "Are you sure you don't have Powers? Any history of Powered family members or close relatives?" "My Aunt is a Witch but besides her, no. Not that I'm aware of." "Alright. Do you have any history of demonstrating superhuman or otherwise supernatural abilities?" "I've been informed that my strength is inhuman at times. I've taken a few rough beatings here and there but I just walked it off. As you do. And I can pick up on martial arts really quickly. You know, just normal stuff. But superhuman? I dunno. I mean, I'll gladly accept it but why do you ask?" "Okaaay uh, have you ever noticed objects levitating around you? Any forms of psychokinesis? Random blackouts when you feel emotional?" "Blackouts? No. Now that I think about it...I've never gotten blackout drunk. I don't know why. Maybe it's because I primarily drink the light stuff but I don't really get drunk and if I do it doesn't last long." She shrugged. "Psychokinesis...from Greek ψυχή, "soul" and κίνησις, "movement", or telekinesis from τηλε- "far off" and κίνηση "movement", the psionic ability allowing a person to influence a physical system without physical interaction. It stems from a neurological mutation that develops in the primary motor cortex, specifically the basal ganglia. The will power that one normally uses to control oneself can be channeled through this mutation as an energy source, moving physical objects by willpower alone. That's the one you mean right? Because if that's the one...then no. Never noticed any T.K. powers." Chidori paused before continuing. "By the way you might want to get an electrician up in here." Tami laughed. "OKay that's fair and you make some good points. However, Miss Chidori, we have reason to believe that, and please don't take this the wrong way, you were responsible for the mess out there. Whether you realize it or not, when you were having your emotional moment with Miss Takako in this room, you began levitating objects throughout the police station and then when you calmed down, there was a momentary electrical blackout. Earlier when you were having an emotional moment with Inspector Wakamura, you caused the lights to flicker." "You're messing with me. Come on, I've been checked. I don't have powers. I don't have the genes." "We know. I think, and mind you I am not a scientist, that you may have undocumented abilities. Perhaps a mutation in the Gifted Gene that we haven't learned how to detect yet or something different. I don't really understand it myself but my current theory is that it could possibly be linked to Chidori Ah...The Witch and whatever it was she did to you." There was an awkward silence before she cracked up. "What? Are you seriously insinuating...that my psycho black magic cultist witch of an aunt was right? Because people have been telling me she was insane for years. I've been saying she was insane for years! She blew up her own house with a gas explosion for crying out loud!" "That was the story everybody went with. Because it was easier than trying to rationalize whatever it was we found down there." "...What?" "I'm not surprised you don't remember. Either because you were unconscious or repression or something else. But if it is okay with you, I would like to tell you a story about that night." Takako meanwhile was helping the police with picking up the mess. "Uhm, excuse me? But is the Chief in?" She asked politely. "Well....uhm...yeah, okay. I guess. Wh-what happened?" "We drove to the fire to assist with the situation and after the flames were put out, we discovered a strange door in the house. A bunker door that was pulsating with a strange light. We investigated it and what we found was a long, long tunnel with these strange, bizarre markings all throughout the tunnel. We could just about hear someone chanting down the hallway and whatever it was she was saying was causing the light shining out of the symbols. We went down in the tunnels to investigate further but that place...we aren't sure how she did it, but as we traversed the tunnel, we felt pains. Pain that just kept getting worse and worse. I can't properly describe but it was almost like our heads were threatening to split open while were on fire and swimming through a sea full of electrified razor blades." "That's...horrifying. I-I'm so sorry. What were the markings? Any particular language?" "We don't know. All these years later and we still haven't properly translated them. What we know is that just being in that tunnel hurt like hell and messed up our equipment. Every step made the pain worse but we kept going. By the time we reached the end of the tunnel we could barely move because it hurt so bad. That was where we found you. Laying in the middle of a circle of some kind of occult symbols, magical nonsense, whatever it was. You were either unconscious or asleep. Laying in the middle of one circle and surrounded by others. And she was there. Chidori Ahmya chanting that...whatever it was. Then she noticed us. Here's the messed up part. She greeted us. She was happy to see us. She seemed almost excited as she told us to come and grab you both. By this point, we were so hurt we could barely move at all and even looking at those circles made it hurt that much worse. Even wehn I got up and reached across the threshold into the middle of the circle...it felt like acid. It was like I was sticking my arm into fire. I was able to pull her out but it hurt like hell." She paused to collect herself before continuing. "Wakamura walked into the middle of them next. To get you out of there. I cannot even fathom how much pain she must have been in but she did it. She grabbed you and pulled you out of the middle of that and handed you off to us before she collapsed. Briefly. She still had enough in her to get out of there before we had to get checked over at the hospital. We still don't know what was wrong with us down there or why even being down there hurt so much but it did. We recovered eventually. There wasn't anything physically wrong but the pain still persisted for awhile. We did get manage to get some footage and pictures of the symbols down there but..." She shook her head. "I don't know why but even after all this time, just looking at them hurts. It physically hurts. Where I'm going with this is, while you haven't hurt anyone, thankfully, your powers if that's indeed the source of this, caused similar technological malfunctions." They'd responded to reports of a gas explosion at 287-1167, Minamicho, Nishitokyo-shi, Megakyo, Zip-Code 188-0012, which had resulted in an out of control fire that just happened to occur during one of the worst thunderstorms to hit the city. Horrifically powerful winds, thick sheets of pounding rain, thunder booming in the sky like bombs going off and erratic lightning strikes around the city! The drive to get there was a nightmare on its own but when they finally arrived they found a raging inferno and people taking shelter in their cars outside in the raging storm rather than risking the flames it had even spread to start covering other houses! The firefighters fought a long hard battle with the inferno but thanks to the efforts of the Gifted Extinquishers, Cold Sprays, Improved Hoses, Water Cannons, and some assistance from the pounding rain, they were able to quell the flames and snuff them out. Once the smoke cleared out and the civilians were being loaded into the ambulances, they began investigating the houses and in particular, the Chidori residence which was where the fire started. The house was torched. Whatever was left it from the explosion was horribly damaged by the flames. There was basically nothing left standing from it. However that was what made the door so easy to find. It took only a cursory glance through what was left of the house to find a hidden door to an underground bunker. The door was barely hanging onto its hinges and it was evident that the explosion, whatever the hell had caused it, had started from there so the officers proceeded through the doorway slowly and cautiously. It was gradually made clear that the doorway lead them downward to a hidden bunker of sorts. The walls, floor and ceiling had been horribly burned by the explosion but it was all still standing regardless. The long hallway lead them further and further underground and eventually the officers began getting headaches and feeling dizzy. Right around that time they began to notice strange symbols carved into the walls. Even with the burns covering the walls from the explosion, those symbols were still as clear as day! They were nonsensical and unlike anything the officers had ever seen but you still read them clearly, as if they were glowing in this darkness and standing out brightly against the burned walls. Further downstairs they could hear someone laughing insanely. There was someone still alive down there! The officers straightened up and forced themselves further down the hallway even as the headaches continued to get worse. They felt pain in their chest, they felt pain in their arms and they felt pain in their mind. The pain shouldn't be more than a minor nuisance to them, but right now it was far more than that. Their hands grasped their heads, desperate for some form of relief from the sharp, head splitting pain within. Their heads felt light, their vision blurring and everything around them seemed to spin as the feeling of nausea crept up slowly. It was exhausting and the pain was clearly taking its toll on them but they pushed forward. Even with their feet feeling like lead and the heavy pressure weighing down on them the police officers continued forward. There was clearly somebody down here which hopefully meant that the Chinatsu kid was down here as well. They trudged forward determined to find the child and save her. The long hallway eventually lead them to another doorway that been blasted off of its hinges by the same explosion from before. They felt the pressure increase and it became a struggle just to stand upright but the officers gritted their teeth and forced themselves into the room. They were welcomed by the sight of a naked woman standing in the middle of four magical sigils. One on the floor. One on the left wall. One on the right wall and one on the ceiling. The moment they laid their eyes on the sigils however the police felt the pain erupt in their bodies and collapsed to their knees. Tami remembered that day clearly. Her head felt like it was going to split open. She felt tears dripping down her face. Her body was trembling. She felt like she was going to freaking vomit for crying out loud. But she blinked away her tears and looked across the room to see the woman finally noticing them. "My my my. You're awake." She giggled. "Braaa~vo! I'm impressed you've even made it this far considering your inexperience." "W-who a-a-are...y-you?" Tami demanded. "Me? My name is Chidori Ahmya. Welcome to my humble abode. Or, well, what's left of it. I suppose my beloved niece went a bit out of control back there." "Your...niece?" Another one of them asked. She smiled and nodded and stepped aside to show a little girl in a long white dress laying on the ground in the middle of the glowing sigils. That was it. That was all it took for the police to find their second wind. Forget the horrible pain. Forget the invisible weights on their bodies. Forget their eye strain. Forget the headaches. There was a child in danger here and that was enough. "Oh my. You're actually still fighting. This is most unexpected. I never thought ordinary people would be able to resist her power like this." She clapped for them. "Bravo! Bravo! You are all truly exceptional human beings! By all means do it! Push yourself beyond human limitations and come arrest me if you can! Rest assured I have no intention of resisting. I'll go with you. I'll go with to spread her word. Chidori Chinatsu's word! The whole world is going to know of her power! Her beauty! Her elegance! Her splendor! My little niece is going to surpass humanity and lead us all into a golden future!" Chidori Ahmya ranted and laughed. "Shut...up!" Tami spat at her as she forced herself back up to her feet and stomped forward. "You....are....under...arrest!" She forced out. It was a strain to move or even talk and pain shot through her body with every movement but she pushed through it and trudged forward to face Chidori Ahmya. "Splendid." She complimented and reached out with her hands. Tami reached out to grab Ahmya but the moment her hands reached over the sigils a horrible burning pain spread from her hands up her arms! "GGAAAAAAAAAHHH!" She screamed. "Now, now, it's not that bad. Come now. You're almost there. You're so close. Reach over and take my hands and bring me to justice. It's alright. Just one more step." Tami staggered backward briefly before finding her footing and straightening up and glaring at her. With a scream of determination she charged her again, reached across the sigils and grabbed her hands. She ignored that searing burning pain and pulled her across the sigils and threw Chidori Ahmya onto the floor. "SERVES YOU RIGHT! CHIDORI AHMYA! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!" Tami dropped to her knees and grabbed Chidori Ahmya and began cuffing her. "Turn...turn it off...now! Whatever...this is! Turn it off!" "Oh my I'm not the one doing all of this. It's her power. You just need to remove her and it will all stop." "Oh...is that all? We were going to do that anyway!" Wakamura snapped at her and forced herself to step onto the sigil. "WAKAMURA WATCH IT! Th-those...those things are..." "Yeah...I noticed...but...regardless of whatever the hell they are...she needs our help!" She growled and stomped into the middle of the sigil and grabbed her. "Splendid. We humans may not compare to her but we're still amazing in our own ways aren't we?" "Oh shut up would you?" Tami asked. She didn't understand what was going on but Wakamura was incredible. Tami could barely reach over them without screaming in pain from the burning pain that went up her arms. She didn't even want to think about what stepping into the middle of them must feel like! Wakamura dropped to one knee and reached under the child and lifted her up into the air gently and carried her out. Once she stepped away from the sigils with the child in tow the lights died down throughout the bunker. "Wakamura? Wakamura are you alright? Say something!" She was silent for a minute before handing the girl over to the officer. "Here she is. Can you carry her for me?" "Uh, sure but what about you?" "I'm fine. Just, please, take her." "Okay. Sure." He accepted the girl and Wakamura smiled. "There now...you're safe now right? It's all gonna be okay now kiddo." She assured her. Then Wakamura turned to a wall, fell against it and spat blood from her mouth onto the floor before passing out. Fortunately another officer caught her. "WAKAMURA! OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED?!" "J-just...get us...out of here...prioritize the kid..." She mumbled. You have no idea how powerful you are, child. You are above humanity. Beyond it. You will be the most powerful of us all. "I-I-I..." Chinatsu shook her head. "I-I don't...I don't r-remember...I didn't even...d-did I do all of that, that night?" She asked. "I...no. No not you. Not on purpose. You didn't do anything wrong. It was her. It was Ahmya. She did something to you that could have potentially unlocked some sort of latent power that caused all of that or maybe implanted it into you or I don't know something. Whatever the case, your latent powers went into remission afterword and are only just now coming back but since you have no experience in properly controlling them, they're leaking out of you during moments of emotional highs. N-now mind you, this is all a theory so far. But, Gifted Abilities being tied to the emotional state is a well documented fact. Now, we can recommend programs that specialize in assisting Juvenile Gifted in learning to control their developing talents for further study." "That's...that's uhhh the...Kingsman Program. Right? Based on that family in The Institute over in America?" "That's them. Japan has recently started implementing the program here and we think it could be a big help for you in understanding what's happening to you. Plus, the Kingsman Program has therapists who can help you." Chidori looked away. "IIII...I don't know. I've heard people talk. Crazy people can't be trusted. You shouldn't hire them. They won't be good workers or friends, and so on. For crying out loud, the rest of my own damn family turned their backs on me and I was in out of families all of my life...I don't know." (Hell...maybe I am genuinely going crazy for all I know.) "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of! In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water. The entire time that voice echoed through her mind. It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her. "Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..." "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" "Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this. "⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀." "W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?" "⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!" "WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" "☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her. "What? What the ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎?! HEY! GET BACK HERE! I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" She screamed up at the Entity while the police station's roof refilled itself around her. "I understand your hesitation but don't let some stupid stigma wear you down, Chinatsu. You're a good kid. You just need to talk to people. Mental health facilities have been cropping up in Japan and they're getting popular. More and more people are discovering that it's okay to talk to others and to speak with therapists. Trust me, talking to therapists is not a weakness. It's a strength. You deserve happiness. You deserve to get the help you need. You don't deserve to suffer. Regardless of what anyone has said. You were dealt a bad hand. So trade it in for a Royal Flush and win the whole pot. What do you say?" Chidori laughed. "Well, holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎. This is the first time I've heard a gambling metaphor used like that. It's strangely inspiring. Alright. The Kingsman Program. Right. I'll...maybe I'll give it a shot. Talk about all of this." (Maybe get a CT scan while I'm at it.) "Do you have any, I don't know, pamplets or something?" "Sure. I've got a few laying around. I'll go grab you one." "Uhhhh wait. Wait. Wait." Chinatsu asked her. "Yeah?" "...Diiiiid I make you spill your coffee?" "You noticed that huh?" "I saw the stain. It smelled like coffee. Mountrenia. Good choice. My adoptive mom drinks that one. I'm not much of a coffee drinker but it smells good. I'm more of a tea girl myself. With an occasional booze." "Uh huh. What kind of tea do you enjoy?" "We have Blueberry, Raspberry, Ginseng, Sleepy Time, Green Tea, Green Tea With Lemon, Green Tea With Lemon And Honey, Liver Disaster, Ginger With Honey, Ginger Without Honey, Vanilla Almond, White Truffel, Blueberry Chamomile, Vanilla Walnut, Constant Comment, Earl Grey and Gold Tips Imperial tea." She listed from memory. "Of them, Ginger With Honey's my favorite. Gold Tips is saved for special occasions." "That's quite a list. I'm impressed." Tami paused to consider. "Say. Do you happen to know the history of Coffee in Japan?" "Yeah. The first coffee in Japan was consumed in the 18th century by Dutch people who resided in Nagasaki at that time of the country’s famous isolation period “sakoku“. Japanese prostitutes servicing the Dutch merchants were known for consuming coffee. Coffee began being imported in bulk ‘unofficially’ around 1856 and officially in 1868. The first coffee shop opened in 1864 near an American base in Yokohama, catering for Americans. The first coffee shop Kahiicha-kan that targeted Japanese customers opened in Ueno, Tokyo, in 1888. Coffee was accessible only among upper class Japanese. Then, WWII prevented the spread of coffee in Japan until the 1970s. Instant coffee was introduced in Japan in the 1960s, resulting in the spread of coffee culture at home. Ueshima Coffee Co., today’s UCC, is said to have introduced the world’s first canned coffee in Japan called UCC Coffee with Milk. Its popularity took off when sample canned coffee were offered at the World Exposition in Osaka in 1970." Chinatsu listed. "Hot damn. That is impressive, kiddo. You really know your stuff." (Brilliant, but lazy indeed.) "It's casual history. I'm sure most people can recite if they try. Uh, hey, since we're talking and all...maybe I could help with the cleanup or something?" "Heh. I appreciate the help but you are still technically under arrest even if you aren't exactly being charged with assault. Now granted there is some wiggle room there as you have been acting in defense of yourself and others but the repeated incursions don't exactly look great. Plus, you are also under the legal drinking limit. Which is 20....even if most people don't listen to it." "Right? So long as you look old enough, the shopkeepers don't give a damn. It's crazy but that's on them." "And you." "Fair." Chinatsu confessed. "Look, I'll take it up with the Sergeant and the Chief for the heck of it but don't expect much. We'll have this messed cleaned up before you know it. Sit back and get comfy while I find you that pamphlet." "Sure thing." "Hmmmm? Chief Kachou Ares? Yeah, he should be in his office." Officer Shiro replied to Takako. "Probably freaking out over the mess right about now." "Chief Ares huh? I've heard about him but I've never met him. Is he nice?" "He's very much a by the books police chief but he can and will put his foot down hard where he needs to." "I understand." She replied as she helped sort the papers. "May I speak with him about the girl?" Of course you may but she's in the grey right now." "But I owe it to her to try." Keiko replied as she and the officer set the papers down on the desk. "The Chief's Office right?" "That's right. Would you like a guide?" "That would help a lot. Thank you." "Hey are you guys going to see the chief?" Tami asked them. "I was about to head over there myself. The same reason as you I'm sure: Cleaning up the mess and discussing what to do with Chinatsu." (Pretty sure you can file that one under cleaning up the mess) Shiro commented internally. "Sure. After we clean up some more here. Come on." The officers and Keiko worked together to get the mess reasonably cleaned up around the room while Chinatsu, not having much else to do, kicked up her feet onto the table and looked at the two-way mirror. She couldn't see the mess on the other side just the one staring back at her. After they'd gotten a reasonable amount of the pencils, pens, coffee cups, pictures, desk ornaments, papers, files, paper clips, erasers, highlighters, notes and other lightweight objects that had been tossed by Chinatsu's unintentional power burst picked back up, the officers escorted Keiko to the Chief's office. Along the way they saw more objects strewn about being cleaned up. "Oh my this wasn't even in the bullpen. How did she do that? Doesn't telekinesis generally require line of sight?" Keiko questioned. "Usually, yes. However, if she ws able to create a vortex of force around her that spread outward, she could potentially effect things that were outside of her line of sight but not only does that require a higher level of power than most developing Gifted would possess, it also wouldn't explain why we weren't effected. It would have to be uncontrollable enough that she didn't realize she was doing it but also weak enough that only lightweight objects were effected. It's why I think there might be more going on with her." "Like what?" "She definitely has a newly developing ability, that much is certain, but I think it might be more than tele or technokinesis. They did some tests on her awhile back but they never discovered the Gifted Gene in her. Even if her abilities hadn't developed yet, the gene would have been discovered. We have reason to believe then that whatever her powers are, it could have been the result of something new. We should also take notice of the fact that her power, whatever it is, didn't exhaust her at all. She could have potentially effected everything in the station and it didn't take any conscious effort on her part. That's an insane amount of raw power she has under wraps." "So you're saying she could have something new that hasn't been documented yet? A potential mutation of the gene?" Shiro asked. "Maybe? I'm not a scientist but it's not like science could properly explain what happened that night." "That night?" Keiko questioned again. "Long story." The officers replied. They soon arrived at the chief's office and knocked on the door. "Chief? You in there?" "I'm here, come right in, I could use a hand with this mess." The officers walked into the room to see that indeed it was about the same mess that had been in the bullpen. "Oh man here too? How far did she reach?" "She?" The chief asked. "She who? Do you know who did this?!" "Yeeeaaah. You might want brace yourself for this one Chief." "So. Chidori Chinatsu huh? I'm not surprised she's back here again but does she really have the capability to do this?" "We saw it with our own eyes chief. It wasn't intentional because she clearly wasn't aware she was doing it. We think, it could have something do with what happened at the Ahmya house." "Wait...Ahmya the witch? She was real?" Keiko questioned. "I heard about that but it was hard to believe." "Just trust us. She was crazy." Shiro replied. "So she has a potentially undocumented ability that we've never seen, a great deal of raw power leaking out, is need of psychological therapy, and has been street fighting again. Do I have this right?" "If I may, Chief Ares, I would like to point out that she was defending my daughter. My name is Takako Keiko. Takako Yoshino is my daughter and Chidori Chinatsu saved her life today. If possible, could you let her go?" "To be honest, we're just holding her today to make a point. She's been in her share of fights, and regardless of it being in defense of others and self, legally if you strike them it's assault. The law allows you to protect yourself if there is a risk to your life, hitting someone because they hit you, are pushing you around, are in your face and being annoying is strictly not allowed. The rule is you never escalate to violence except if there is a clear distinct risk of serious injury, eg. they have a weapon. However, this brings us back to the original point, in that this was in defense of herself, and others on certain occasions, particularly this one, and that they brought out weapons. So all in all, this is just a warning for her to stop getting into trouble. Once her legal guardians arrive, we'll talk to them about getting her proper therapy and making it clear to her to clean up her act." The chief explained. "As for your daughter, she's in no trouble, as she was the clear victim in this scenario. While I would have preferred she didn't run down the street screaming vengeance after them, she was sucker punched first and then she tried to de-escalate the situation until they attacked again. She defended herself appropriately but then she was ganged up on." "At which point, Miss Chidori saved her." "Quite. At any rate, the punks are clearly at fault here, so they're going to be the ones who are in the most trouble. Just think of Chidori as being in timeout if it makes you feel better." "Sounds about right to me. Getting some punishment will make things easier for us." Shiro quipped. "Ahem. Anyway, sir, Miss Chidori has offered to help us with cleanup. Seeing as how this situation was caused by her, unintentionally I remind you, it would be good to have her help us with it." The chief considered this for a bit before deciding. "Screw it. Lets start her community service by cleaning up the mess she made. However, I want her watched the entire time. Closely. No matter where she goes. Understood?" "Yes sir!" Chidori was in the middle of relaxing in the interrogation room when a giant of a man in a police uniform with a trenchcoat on ducked under the doorway and looked down at her. His face and his physique looked like they were carved out of stone. "Hello again, Chinatsu." "Hello again, Chief. Can I help you?" "In fact you can. Seeing as how you aren't busy anyway, we've decided to let you assist with cleanup under strict supervision. You will have people watching you at every moment until you're done and follow our instructions to the letter. Are we clear?" "Yes sir." She grinned. "Good. Now get your feet off the table!" The girls returned to class and took some breathers until Professor Uchino Tamuramaro arrived at the classroom and students stood up and bowed their head to greet him. "Good Afternoon Professor Uchino!" ood Afternoon Students. I'm glad to see you all again. At ease." The Professor assured them. The students took their seats while he took role with everyone in class. He frowned internally as he took notice of Chinatsu's continued absence and then began the lesson. "Ahem. Alright everybody. Please turn your textbooks to Chapter 15 and we'll begin the lesson." Professor Uchino tapped the marker against the board repeatedly as he tried to begin his lecture but he kept turning his head back to the empty seat and he took a minute to collect himself before officially beginning the lecture. "Ahem. Right. The lecture. Lets begin that. Destiny and the paradox of Free Will." "A consistent man believes in destiny, a capricious man in chance." So replied Benjamin Disraeli, the distinguished British statesman and writer, when asked which of the above two life-directing factors had played a major role in determining his destiny as a politician and statesman. If asked the same question as to the course of your own life, how would you respond? Well, the Greek philosopher Hippocrates’ answer to the question was: "Life is short, the art long, opportunity fleeting, experience treacherous, judgment difficult." Which is really just another way of saying "It’s a hell of a psychological conundrum…and what can one do about it anyway?" Of all the psychological and philosophical reasoning that human beings have conjured up to try and explain, and justify, their brief hold on life on this planet…one early supposition in the early Greek world of the Odyssey—say, somewhat before 500 B.C.—was that the pattern and inescapable destiny of each individual life is preordained by the supernatural powers known as the "Gods." However, during the later years of Classical Greek philosophy—while lip service may still be paid to the belief that the Gods had a hand in influencing one’s personal fate—other more worldly factors were seen to play the major role. After the influence of scientific philosophers such as Democritus and Aristotle, a more rational view prevailed, based on the theory of Determinism: which held that human being—like all forms of being in the Universe—is just one phenomenological manifestation of existence…in a continuous series of ongoing cosmic creations taking place on this planet…all the result of sheer causal necessity in an evolving Universe. In other words You yourself—in all your physiological and psychological complexity—are just a part of such a cosmogony…one (perhaps unique) bio-living entity occupying the earth. As such, the course of your life will basically be Determined (i), by the positive or negative factors built-in to your genetic inheritance; and (ii), by the good and bad consequences of everything that happens to you as you go through life. So what’s all this then about Free Will—those impulses of thought and feeling that allow one to make choices, decisions, directly affecting, shaping the course of one’s life…and this in the face of all the Deterministic factors at work? For without this inner psychological authority of self-determination that releases one from both the mechanistic tyranny of biological determinants…and from every random happening that the world can throw at us, we would have but little chance to shape our own Destiny. Some years ago, Professor George Steiner (essayist, critic and fiction writer: The Death of Tragedy, etc), and Distinguished Fellow of Churchill College, Cambridge, stated in a public lecture: "There is too much of our cortex. We could do with far fewer cells and synapses and still have an excellent information system. Something much deeper is going on. Man has a marvelous excess of invention. He can say ‘No’ to reality." During the writing of What the Hell Are The Neurons Up To? I corresponded with George Steiner, and he concurred that this "something much deeper…" was more a psychical manifestation of the creative energy loosely thought of as the human ‘spirit,’ rather than than the physiological workings of biology—that to describe someone as a free spirit, is just another way of saying he or she exercises a strong Free Will. Psychologically, I’ve always considered that the force we call the Will, is the operational side of the force we think of as spirit: that they are partners in a mental process operating beyond the normal sensory and rational workings of consciousness. The human spirit yields insights of surpassing importance, while the Will provides the drive to act. Sir Ernest Shackleton remains for me the supreme example of a man threatened by overwhelming events…Determined by natural events over which he had no control, yet who managed to accomplish the seemingly impossible. On his 1914 Expedition to Antarctica his ship, "Endurance", was crushed by the ice and sank. He kept his 27-man crew alive and hopeful for well over 122 months living on unstable ice floes, before getting them off in two small lifeboats to a remote strip of beach on desolate Elephant Island some 400 miles to the Northwest. Leaving 22 men on Elephant Island, he and four others set out in one small lifeboat to sail for South Georgia—in the roughest storm-wracked seas in the world—where there was a whaling Station in the South Atlantic some 800 miles to the Northeast. The story of this epic voyage is now legend: not to mention his scaling of the Allardyce Range on South Georgia, from West to East, never before accomplished. (A more complete account is given in the Neurons… book previously mentioned.) Writing "in appreciation for whatever it is that makes men accomplish impossible," Raoul Amundsen, the first man to reach the South Pole, said of Shackleton: "…his name will for evermore be engraved with letters of fire in the history of Antarctic exploration. Courage and willpower can make miracles. I know of no better example than what that man has accomplished." Free Will, Free Spirit…whatever…overcoming that which is Determined by events. When an entity undertakes to incarnate into another life on earth, it brings to it the tasks it has to fulfill; the plan is outlined. And in many cases the spirit itself has the right to discuss its future life with those spirit beings whose responsibility this is: thus the incarnating entity can contribute—to a certain extent, according to its already acquired vision and capacity to judge —as to how its destiny will unfold. For in the spirit state the entity has a wider view than in the body and understands that the purpose of life is not to have it as comfortable as possible, but to develop toward a higher state, to reach perfect bliss as rapidly as possible—a state that does not exist on earth. The spirit knows that only through spiritual effort can its spiritual knowledge penetrate its intellect; but as a spirit it also knows that it cannot easily achieve this, and that, once incarnated, difficulties, tests, and even so-called disasters are often necessary to lead one to the right path and the right attitude. Memory fades automatically the moment matter envelops the spirit. This is essential, for spiritual awareness has to be fought for, and this can happen only when one takes the trouble to search within the self—not only outside and in general terms—for God and the truths of Creation. Only within one’s own soul can one recognize the very special meaning and purpose of one’s life, together with the individual tasks that one has to fulfill. However, those who constantly allow themselves to be impressed by the outward aspects of life on earth lose this inner meaning, and sometimes they have to go through life after life without much progress, incarnating again and again for the same purpose. The spirit knows the danger of earthly life, but knows also that if one lives life in the right way from the spiritual point of view, one can develop on earth disproportionately faster than in the spirit world, exactly because it is easier there. The difficulties on earth are mainly connected with matter and all that this implies. This is so partly because the memory has been extinguished and needs to be regained, and partly because matter contains so much temptation. Only those who overcome these difficulties can win and make the best of their lives on earth. The spirits about to be incarnated know that they need hardship to shake them into wakefulness so that they do not get imprisoned in matter and in all that matter attracts to it. Before incarnation, therefore, a spirit may ask the higher beings: “I beg you, help me, not only with your strength and guidance, but also, when you see that I am not fulfilling my quota, send me tests and trials, for when these come, I have a better chance to wake up and look at my life from a different point of view than when everything functions regularly and without friction, that is, when all my wishes are always fulfilled within the scope of the possible.” So it is important for you, my dear ones, to recognize that many of the events in your life which seem to repeat themselves were chosen and planned by you when you still had your wider vision, before matter enveloped your spirit. It will be helpful for you to know this. A very ambitious spirit may sometimes even ask for a particularly difficult destiny, knowing clearly in the state of freedom from matter that the pain to be suffered is little and of short duration in comparison to the gain. This should give you food for thought. I suggest to each one of you, my friends, to think about your life and your trials and tribulations. Ask whether they could not have been chosen by yourselves to make sure you do not remain unaware of something that you should fulfill. Contemplate from this viewpoint what you should still find and solve within you. If you search for it with your entire will, the answer will be given to you, you will sense it, you will be given insights. This, too, has to be learned; it needs practice. Do not believe that the ability to meditate will come by itself. It needs willpower, perseverance; you have to fight your negative currents. But the reward is great and truly blissful; the effort is worth it. When the spirit world recognizes that a person does this with sincere good will, then guidance will be given also from the outside, to help you achieve what you intend. When a spirit realizes after life is over and it has discarded the material shell that it has not fulfilled everything it had planned, it is often allowed to bring the past incarnation to completion in the spirit state, to finish tasks already begun and to shed some burdens. One can then, as a spirit, continue to be involved with family or whatever group of people one had intended to accomplish a task with, only then it is much more difficult. It is easier in the sense that clear vision is restored, the extinguished memory regained, and one understands what it is all about, but it is more difficult because the possibility of effectively working is much reduced there. For instance, a living person can influence another especially effectively by overcoming his or her own faults. Indirect influence is always effective and lasting. Example is always more convincing than words, persuasion, or forcing one’s will upon the other, no matter how right or well-intentioned one is. To the degree you overcome your own weaknesses, affirm the spiritual laws within yourself, and learn to love, you will get closer to your fellow humans where you need it. It must be so according to spiritual lawfulness. This is indirect influence, but eventually the result becomes evident to everyone. However, as a discarnate spirit you cannot do this, for most people are not open to receive what a spirit is trying to convey through inspiration; even when they perceive it, they often misinterpret or forget it, so it is much more difficult and takes much longer for anyone as a spirit to finish the task begun on earth—if it can be accomplished at all. One may still need another earth life for this purpose. Thus every human being and every spirit erects the world in which he or she lives. You build your home in the spirit world after your life on earth, and you build your future life on earth. Every act, thought, feeling has its form, which then builds the spiritual home—even though only temporarily—as well as the destined events of the future incarnation. All this represents not only the natural outcome of the person’s individual attitude and outlook, but the spiritual forms so constructed indicate exactly what this entity needs for its further development. Meditate on these words, for they contain much. They again exemplify that the equation must always come out right: hardship is self-created, yet precisely because of that, it contains the only medicine there is. Through this you can fathom the vastness of divine wisdom in its magnificent lawfulness. Whoever understands this, will also understand that destiny and free will are not two mutually exclusive factors, but are interwoven and connected. The events that fate brings to you are spiritual forms which have to manifest in a concrete way. If through ignorance of these laws unfavorable forms are created, each being has to dissolve them himself, and this can happen only by entering a spiritual path of inner discipline, self-knowledge, and self-search. For all this, my dear ones, you need willpower. Many of you, my friends, will say: “That’s all very well, but one person is born with a strong portion of willpower, and another is not. So how can someone who hasn’t got any willpower make use of it?” Let me explain. Willpower, just as any other quality, has to be engendered and built up by yourself. It cannot be otherwise. A person born with a strong will must have worked to acquire it some time in the past, so he or she could bring this valuable possession—if I may call it that—along, and now it can be put to good use. If this has not happened yet, work for it in this incarnation. The same holds true for all the other qualities, whether it is the capacity to love, to have tolerance, kindliness, or anything else. And I would like to show you how each one of you can acquire willpower. For God never asks for the impossible from anyone, my dear ones, ever. Willpower is a direct result of understanding, of knowledge, and of the corresponding decision. For every human being has a certain amount of strength, and it is entirely up to him or her in what direction to channel it. Many people waste this strength either in useless efforts which build nothing that is of spiritual value, or they give over to sick, unpurified emotional currents. These use up much energy. It is yet another spiritual law that energy used for spiritually positive goals is always replenished. But when your strength is caught up in negative circles of spiritually unproductive currents, it gets depleted and wasted, because it cannot be renewed, at least not sufficiently. This is why you so often see that people who do a lot of good seem to have superhuman strength. Those who know what life is all about will channel the energy at their disposal wisely and reset the inner switches accordingly. When one just drifts along, without giving a thought to the true meaning of life, much of the energy will go into false channels and thus be used up without sufficient renewal. Thus the first step toward willpower is thinking, or, as you also call it, meditation, in the right way. Because for someone who has gained a certain understanding, it will be easier to draw the relevant inner conclusions and to make the outward decisions that follow from them. It is a decision and an inner reorientation when a person can say: “Well, I live here on earth for a certain reason. Maybe I lack the willpower to fulfill the purpose of my existence as well as it could be possible by overcoming all my resistances, but I will ask God for this willpower, for basically I do want what is good, I do love God. And I will take the time and the little effort to reflect upon these things and open myself to divine enlightenment and devote regularly, daily, about twenty to thirty minutes to my spiritual life. And when I find that at first I still lack the willpower, then I will take this problem into my meditation, into my dialogue with God and with Christ, who is there to help me, and with my spirit helpers who are also waiting to assist me in case I fulfill the conditions to receive teachings, to gain insights, and thus to help my still weak willpower to grow.” Everybody can do that. This much willpower, this much self-discipline is available to everyone. You do not have to start with what is most difficult; after all, you do not start with the roof when you build a house, but with the foundation. The idea is to shift the energy and the emphasis. When a person finally makes this decision and abides by it—a decision that is not too difficult or too much for anyone—then the spirit world will also help to strengthen his or her willpower, so that the further and actually more difficult steps of development will seem much easier. I can promise this to you, my friends, and some of you can already confirm that it is so. And thus even the person who initially was lacking in willpower will, in due course, have just as much as those who were born with it. Those who understand what is at stake and to what area to shift their main concentration, and who bring this understanding from a superficial intellectual level into deeper levels, will be able to take the necessary decisive step. It happens through the regular practice of the correct meditation, which of course has to be learned as part of this path. I talked about inner decisions in my last lecture. The decision to develop your willpower is such a decision, which has to be made at one time or another. To summarize: To obtain willpower you have to, first, gain understanding and, second, make the decision that follows from it. Therefore, if you feel that you do not have enough willpower, you lack the illuminating understanding of what it is all about. Yes, you may have a vague sense of it, but your soul is not yet penetrated by it, maybe because something in you resists and clings to the comfortable, undisciplined old attitude. You are then split inside. One part has some spiritual knowledge, yet the other part does not draw the conclusions from what you feel only vaguely—the fact is, you do not really want to know. This is why the first step must be to deepen the superficial knowledge, to work on that first, so that the whole personality is penetrated by understanding. When you do this first—and you can if you take a little trouble and time—you will certainly make the decision and have the willpower to direct your life and your energies toward the spiritual, recognizing and fully understanding that only in this way can you also solve the problems in your earthly life. And this is how a person creates within the self such a powerful energy that all the subsequent steps upward on the path will become easier and easier. As always, and in everything, the beginning is the most difficult. From our perspective, we often observe that people who believe they do not have enough willpower would have it if they directed the available energies into the right channels, if they only reset the switch. But only the insight into the necessity of this change will make you act. As long as you deceive yourself into believing that you can manage without it, you will not act but amble along as before. The pursuit of a path that seems comfortable, however, means that the relationship to God is not entirely harmonious. Therefore, if you find yourself in this situation, start thinking about God and Christ, instead of shying away from such contemplation. And you will have to admit, regardless of what exactly you believe or not believe—assuming that you are not an atheist—that you owe God some attention. And you can also give thanks to Christ for all that he has taken upon himself for you, out of his love. All those who meditate and reflect upon these things in this way will have to arrive at the right conclusion and will have to make the right decision, so that their lives become living religion and not just a theory. Do you think that we expect too much of you? Is it too much to devote a little time and effort every day to look into yourself, to find the areas where something is lacking, so as to improve your spiritual awareness? And when the willpower is not there and it is so difficult to muster a daily discipline, then, after asking for help, search into yourself to find what it is that hinders you so much. If you are afraid that you might find something that you would much rather keep buried, then you will benefit from using simple, healthy logic, which will tell you that nothing can remain hidden from God and the realm of spirit—and not even from yourself, once you return to that world. And the sooner it surfaces, the better for you and the easier to deal with. For you know that what is hidden brings far greater conflicts than what is out in the open, recognized, and integrated. Your psychologists know this, too, so that you are quite aware of the fact that you gain nothing when you close your eyes to what is in you. Think about this deeply, so that the knowledge takes root in your soul. It will be to your greatest benefit. When you have overcome the initial difficulties and have won some mastery over yourself, at least in this respect, then the spirit world will show you the next step on your path, what has to be worked out and fought for. Life will present it to you. When you have learned to meditate in the right way, you will know how to view every event of your daily life with open eyes, so that you understand its messages. Even those friends who have overcome the initial difficulties do not always use their quiet hour in the best way. They meditate too often in general terms, always in the same way, not only when praying for other people, but also for themselves. Your meditations and prayers must vary; you need to sense the next step of your development, and when you are not aware of it, the insight will be given if you search honestly, turning your eyes toward what has to be recognized, learned, overcome, and accepted. Take the specific problem of finding your path’s direction, and to your personal spirit friends who are so close to you and whose task it is to help you with it. In this way your prayers will come alive. Then, after you have asked for help to recognize your problems and for the strength to solve them, be still and listen into yourself, and then think, or rather let your thoughts surface and allow them to lead you intuitively. After a while the connections will become clear. You will know where the problem comes from, why you react the way you do, and the increasing awareness of your inner currents will help you quite a bit forward. Again and again take the resolution to face your inner truth with courage. Cultivate truthful thoughts; think everything through clearly, independently. Thus your spiritual life will become more productive, because it will be alive, and therefore also constantly changing. It will not be according to a rigid formula which is repeated daily. And so your relationship to God will unfold toward harmony. Think about my words, which I was permitted to give to you today. They should take you a little further on your path. And then we have also fulfilled our task. When I say “we,” I want to make it clear that I am not the only one who is involved in this contact, but other spirit friends participate in it also, who have their very specific functions, as it is my task to speak to you. For it is not as easy to establish such a contact as you may think, even when the ability of transmission is present." www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/the-consciousness-question/201402/destiny-determinism-versus-free-willpathwork.org/lectures/choosing-your-destiny-the-will-to-change/ "Aaedriike. It is written. We have no specific destiny against which we can fight - for the fighting would be as much a part of the destiny as the final end." Ama replied. "A Tamill Proverb and quoting Mr. Lovecraft. I'm impressed Miss Ama." "Thank you sir!" Toki raised her hand. "Yes Miss Wakamura?" "Sir, sorry, but, if fate does exist, how much responsibility must we accept for our lives? Are we responsible for everything that occurs to us--even choosing our own birth, as some suggest--or do we bear little or no responsibility for a cosmically, theologically or genetically preordained destiny?" "An excellent question! In fact, one of the most confusing and difficult issues psychotherapy patients struggle with is personal responsibility. In existential depth psychology especially, responsibility is a focal point, along with other "ultimate concerns" such as freedom, meaning, limitation, suffering, death, and the daimonic. For the patient, the existential question is: What am I responsible for? How much responsibility must I take? One of the most common mistakes patients make regarding responsibility is either taking too little or too much responsibility for that which has happened in life. When we habitually repudiate or slough off responsibility for negative thoughts, feelings, and behavior patterns and the effects of that behavior on others, we perceive ourselves as passive victims of powers beyond our control, for which we take no personal responsibility. Accepting responsibility for those problems for which we are accountable is prerequisite to changing one's life. It is a matter of personal power: If we deny our power to engender destructive consequences, refusing responsibility for having, often unconsciously, done so, where will the power to creatively transform one's life and relationships come from? We are, for instance, clearly not responsible for our genes, nor the myriad physical and mental predispositions to which they render us vulnerable. Genetics are part of fate. But we are responsible for how we deal with our inherited biological and genetic makeup, and for doing what we can to cultivate our strengths and manage our vulnerabilities rather than exacerbating them through self-destructive lifestyles. On the other hand, some individuals tend to take excessive responsibility for people, events, and circumstances that are beyond their control. For example, psychotic patients may feel irrationally responsible for causing a deadly earthquake or plane crash. Others frequently feel responsible for the destructive behaviors or evil deeds of their parents, blaming themselves for having been unloved, neglected, betrayed, abused or abandoned during childhood. Some may take on too much responsibility for the feelings and actions of spouses, lovers, children, friends--a kind of codependency. In such situations, effective psychotherapy involves reducing hyper-responsibility, assisting the patient in sorting out that for which he or she is and is not responsible. The philosophical questions of fate, destiny and responsibility are central to psychotherapy. But different approaches to the understanding and treatment of mental disorders today diverge radically as to how much responsibility patients must take for themselves. (See my previous post.) Responsibility is intrinsically related to freedom: Some "New Age" therapies preach complete responsibility for and freedom from fate as an attainable human potentiality. Cognitive therapies disregard the fateful influences of the daimonic, the shadow, the unconscious. Others grossly overemphasize biochemistry or behavior, tending to negate the patient's responsibility so insidiously that their freedom too is further undermined. The fact is that there are certain things in life we are responsible for, and many that we are not. The secret is to discover the delicate balance between fate and responsibility without relinquishing our relative freedom to become who we wish, or denying that which fatefully determines what we are. Is fate different from destiny? Fate refers to the existential givens of life, those aspects of existence that are immutable, inexorable and inevitable, and over which we can exert little or no control. From an existential perspective, we are "thrown" into life without any choice or responsibility in the matter. We are born into a world at a biologically predetermined time, in a particular place, to specific parents, of a certain gender, and with innate strengths, talents, traits, temperament, limitations and vulnerabilities. All this is our fate, the cards we are dealt in life. How can we hold ourselves responsible for fate? Destiny is different than fate. Destiny, as psychiatrist Alexander Lowen (1980) notes, "is related to the word destination. It refers to what we become, whereas fate describes what one is." Destiny is what we do with fate, how we play the hand we're each dealt by fate. Destiny is determined not solely by fate, but by how we choose to respond to fate. We are responsible for those choices. Part of each person's fate includes a personal destiny. But whether that destiny is fulfilled or not depends in part on the person and whether he or she is willing to accept responsibility for and courageously pursue that destiny. Finding and fulfilling our destiny is a principal goal of existential depth psychology." www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/evil-deeds/200807/essential-secrets-psychotherapy-fate-destiny-and-responsibilityHe paused to drink his water before continuing. "Does that answer your question?" "I believe so, thank you sir." She continued her notes while she pondered this. "Well there you go then. If nothing we do matters, all that matters is what we do, am I right sir?" Yoshino asked him. "I mean on the one hand, if destiny is a sham, that would mean that nobody has any purpose. On the other, if no one has an inherent purpose, that means everyone is free to create one for themselves." "An excellent point of view Miss Takako! In the changing weather of life, rather than drift with the currents or be cast about in storms, be the wind at your own back. You are already equipped you with the skills you need to achieve your dreams. If you just try, work hard, take control of your destiny, remain true to yourself and believe it is possible, you will have unlimited power to achieve the impossible." The Professor assured them. "And that, if nothing else, is the one thing I want you all to take away from this course! Well, that and good grades!" The students laughed and cheered him on and the class went on for awhile longer until class ended and he assigned them their homework essays. Finally after that epic thought provoking lecture it was finally time for Gym. Yoshino was excused thanks to her injuries but she wanted to attend anyway to show support even if she was going to be sitting on the bleachers. "Ahhhhh maaaaan! I needed that. A nice calming relaxing lecture like that was perfect after Miss President's attitude problem." "May those that accept their fate be granted happiness; may those who defy it be granted glory." Ama stated as she twirled down the hallway. "Apologies guys, but I have to believe in Kami-Sama's Guiding Hand. I mean, even if we subscribe to the theory of multidimensionality which suggests infinite outcomes in an infinite number of universes, each universe can produce only one outcome really." Ichika reasoned. "I respect your views as always bestie, but I have seen the truth of this world, and the truth is that prophecy is merely soothsaying, augury, prediction of implacable destiny and inevitable doom. Men do not believe prophecy is ever conditional, and thus fail to see that it is — always and foremost — a call to act." "Huh. I think that's a good compromise." She acknowledged. The girls arrived at the locker room and started getting changed. During which time, Toki took a moment to look over Yoshino's injuries and gently ran her fingers down her back. Yellow welts were scattered across her abdomen like a disease hidden under a series of bandages and band aids. Fortunately they were healing well thanks to the medicines and Miss Saemonsaburou's treatments. At this point they'd be healed up by tomorrow. "You poor angel." She whispered to her. Yoshino reached back and held her hand gently. "Heh, it's not as bad as it looks, really. Just a few lumps. I'll be fine." "All the same, I'm sorry I wasn't there. We're lucky that Chidori was." "Luck does seem to be on my side a lot. I'm a fragrant field of luck." "Clearly Lady Luck was watching out for you today but I wouldn't push her. Just be more careful okay?" "I will. Thank you so much Toki." (LE GASP! Could it be? The Fated Romantic Pairing?!) Ama asked herself internally with a big smile on her face until Ichika tugged on her. "Get dressed." "Yes ma'am." (I am going to write soooo many chapters tonight!) The girls got changed into their gym clothes and filed outside for class while Yoshino chillaxed on the bleachers to watch. While getting comfortable her right hand slipped under the bleacher and brushed past something. "Hmmmm?" She fumbled around for a few seconds until she could get a grasp on it and then she pulled out a freaking bi-metallic 500 yen coin! The 500 yen coin (五百円硬貨, Gohyaku-en kōka) is the largest denomination of Japanese yen issued in coinage. These coins were first struck in 1982 as the vending machine industry needed a higher valued coin for use in their machines. The denomination had previously been issued as paper currency which co-circulated with the new coins until 1994. Originally the 500 yen coin was made up of cupronickel, but was later changed to nickel brass, and then to bi-metallic to deter counterfeiting. This illegal practice has been a constant issue since the coin was first released as 500 yen coins are usually the highest valued in the world depending on exchange rates. New bi-metallic coins are scheduled to be issued sometime in 2021 to further address the issue. With a history spanning 3 imperial eras, 500 yen coins are also collected by hobbyists and as mementos. ".....Well holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." She whispered as she looked it over. "I mean, it needs to be cleaned up a bit, but this is definitely real....holy...my day really is looking up, huh?" She smiled and flipped it in the air, caught it and then slipped it into her sock for storage. As she was looking up she noticed students from the next district of the school over warming up and waved to Hiro who did a double take before she noticed the sheer amount of bandages wrapped around her |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 20:08:34 GMT
"I...wow. It's nice to meet you Miss Kumihidaka." "And you as well." She shook her hands gently. Takako tried to look up at her face but her vision was blocked by her giant boobs. *Bounce!* "Once again, I'm relieved to see you're safe." Takako backed up two steps so she could look the giantess in the face again. "You're a good prez." "I believe all School Presidents should always show concern for the safety of her pledges." She replied. "In fact, I have some information for you all. My sources around Megakyo have informed that Chidori was picked up by the police following the fight." "WHAT?!" Takako asked in shocked echoed by the others. "Yes. Unfortunately. Well meaning or otherwise she has been in a number of fights so this was inevitable. I wouldn't worry too much though. The police tend to be quite fair in Megakyo. I'm sure she'll be fine especially considering the numbers you two were up against this morning. Saving your life against that small army will be several points in her favor." "I see...in that case! I'll have to go to the police station after school! I need to see her!" "And your friends will be joining you?" "You bet we will!" Amaya called up to her. "Very good then. I'll see if I have any freetime and if I do then I'll join you. Strength in numbers after all." "You're the best. Thanks Prez." She reached into her blazer and took out a small envelope. "There should be enough hallpasses in here for all of you. Think of it as an apology for taking up so much of your time." She turned around and strolled down the stairs. "Good day girls. Take care." "Bye Kanna! Thank you!" She looked back and waved at the girls before leaving. "So. She got arrested or just taken down to the station for questioning? Well either way I'll find out when we get there. I need to see her again. Clear things up and thank her properly for saving me." Takako opened the envelope and started handing out hallpasses to the others. "So are you okay?" Ichika asked Amaya. "Ohhhhh I'm better than okay! I just got some awesome ideas for my web novels!" BACK AT THE STATION! "No, no, we were just checking in on you. And my name is Kaminiski Tami." She replied. "May I see your wrist? Either one will be fine." Chinatsu shrugged. "Sure." She offered her right hand and Tami gently reached out and held it straight with the palm of her hand facing upwards and then placed her index finger and middle fingers on her wrist at the base of the thumb and mentally counted the beats over thirty seconds and multiplied the number by two to work out how many beats a minute. She came out to 40 BPM. The average for a well-trained athlete's normal resting heart rate. "Alright. We're good there. Your heart rate is normal." She let her hand go and lowered her own. "Tell me. Do you feel any tingling or numbness in your hands or fingers? Do you feel weak, faint or dizzy at all? Are you having any chest pains? Any breathing difficulties?" "Uhhh in order: No, no, no and no. I feel fine. Relatively speaking. Honestly, sleeping off the drink might be for the best for me." "No doubt. It might've been the light stuff but it's still booze. You have to drink responsibly especially at your age." "Yes ma'am." "Now then. I was informed that you had a brief episode when...lets call her a witch, was mentioned to you?" "Yeah...I-I don't like talking about her. Sorry. I know they didn't do it on purpose but whenever she gets brought up my mind just goes blank and I freeze up." "It's fine. You have nothing to apologize for. You didn't do anything wrong. It was all on her from the very beginning. Never blame yourself her actions. You were not at fault." "Thank you. I mean it." She replied sincerely. "You're welcome. We'll try not to bring her up again. I do have another question though. Are you a Gifted? Were you ever examined as one?" "Gifted? You mean like a Powered? Not as far as I know." Chinatsu changed to sitting in a Lotus Position. "I'm one of the best fighters around but I've never demonstrated any superpowers that I can think of. Certainly not anything flashy like those guys in the Mansion over in America." Tami giggled. "The Plus-Ultras right? I hear they're a bit crazy but I feel like they try to push some positive messages." "Ha they sure do don't they? But, yeah, that's all there is to it. I'm not superhuman as far as I know. I'm just really good at fighting and I work out a lot." (Interesting. Then she hasn't noticed it...I'll need to check the cameras to make sure my eyes weren't playing tricks on me but I think there might be something else going on here.) "Alright then. I believe that concludes our little health exam today. One final question however. I apologize if this is over the line but do you remember what happened back then with the witch that could have caused the house's destruction?" Chidori shook her head no. "I don't remember. I'm sorry but I don't. All I remember is her dragging me down there in the middle of the night and doing...something and I blacked out. I woke up in the ambulance with that weird stuff all over me. I'm sure it's all in the police reports you guys have." "Of course. Thank you." She replied and offered her hand again. They shook and she walked back to the door. "Get some rest kiddo! You'll feel better if you do!" "Thanks." Tami exited the room. "Okay then." "How'd it go in there?" "I need to look up some files and the camera footage but she's okay. Just a bad memory." Tami assured them. "Thanks for getting me. I have a few things to look up now. Keep up the good work guys!" "Will do. Thanks Kaminiski!" "Anytime guys!" She returned downstairs and checked the camera footage of her meeting with Chidori. She watched it closely. Particularly the part where she sat up. Again! It was instant! She went from laying down on her back to abruptly sitting up but there was no sign of her actually moving from Point A to Point B! It wasn't as if she was too fast it was like she teleported up! Tami played it back and slowed it down but the same thing happened. She slowed it down further. Same thing. There was no line of Point A to Point B. She didn't push herself up or sit up she just teleported up! It was as if she somehow skipped the middle part! "What the hell?" (Hey, come to think of it, didn't she do something with the lights? It could've been a glitch but when she got emotional earlier the lights flickered on and off. On its own I'd write it off as the power but this is making me rethink things.) She put her thumb under her chin and clicked out of there and then pulled up the pictures of the symbols. Tami braced herself and clicked the button. The instant the fuzzy pictures of Ahmya's so called magical sigil's circles appeared on the screen she felt her stomach twist in nausea and she felt her eyes water. (And this...this! What are these? Why do we feel so sick when we see them?) She closed it down and took a few seconds to rub her eyes. As she did so she couldn't help but let her mind drift back to that day. BACK THEN! ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ They'd responded to reports of a gas explosion at 287-1167, Minamicho, Nishitokyo-shi, Megakyo, Zip-Code 188-0012, which had resulted in an out of control fire that just happened to occur during one of the worst thunderstorms to hit the city. Horrifically powerful winds, thick sheets of pounding rain, thunder booming in the sky like bombs going off and erratic lightning strikes around the city! The drive to get there was a nightmare on its own but when they finally arrived they found a raging inferno and people taking shelter in their cars outside in the raging storm rather than risking the flames it had even spread to start covering other houses! The firefighters fought a long hard battle with the inferno but thanks to the efforts of the Gifted Extinquishers, Cold Sprays, Improved Hoses, Water Cannons, and some assistance from the pounding rain, they were able to quell the flames and snuff them out. Once the smoke cleared out and the civilians were being loaded into the ambulances, they began investigating the houses and in particular, the Chidori residence which was where the fire started. The house was torched. Whatever was left it from the explosion was horribly damaged by the flames. There was basically nothing left standing from it. However that was what made the door so easy to find. It took only a cursory glance through what was left of the house to find a hidden door to an underground bunker. The door was barely hanging onto its hinges and it was evident that the explosion, whatever the hell had caused it, had started from there so the officers proceeded through the doorway slowly and cautiously. It was gradually made clear that the doorway lead them downward to a hidden bunker of sorts. The walls, floor and ceiling had been horribly burned by the explosion but it was all still standing regardless. The long hallway lead them further and further underground and eventually the officers began getting headaches and feeling dizzy. Right around that time they began to notice strange symbols carved into the walls. Even with the burns covering the walls from the explosion, those symbols were still as clear as day! They were nonsensical and unlike anything the officers had ever seen but you still read them clearly, as if they were glowing in this darkness and standing out brightly against the burned walls. Further downstairs they could hear someone laughing insanely. There was someone still alive down there! The officers straightened up and forced themselves further down the hallway even as the headaches continued to get worse. They felt pain in their chest, they felt pain in their arms and they felt pain in their mind. The pain shouldn't be more than a minor nuisance to them, but right now it was far more than that. Their hands grasped their heads, desperate for some form of relief from the sharp, head splitting pain within. Their heads felt light, their vision blurring and everything around them seemed to spin as the feeling of nausea crept up slowly. It was exhausting and the pain was clearly taking its toll on them but they pushed forward. Even with their feet feeling like lead and the heavy pressure weighing down on them the police officers continued forward. There was clearly somebody down here which hopefully meant that the Chinatsu kid was down here as well. They trudged forward determined to find the child and save her. The long hallway eventually lead them to another doorway that been blasted off of its hinges by the same explosion from before. They felt the pressure increase and it became a struggle just to stand upright but the officers gritted their teeth and forced themselves into the room. They were welcomed by the sight of a naked woman standing in the middle of four magical sigils. One on the floor. One on the left wall. One on the right wall and one on the ceiling. The moment they laid their eyes on the sigils however the police felt the pain erupt in their bodies and collapsed to their knees. Tami remembered that day clearly. Her head felt like it was going to split open. She felt tears dripping down her face. Her body was trembling. She felt like she was going to freaking vomit for crying out loud. But she blinked away her tears and looked across the room to see the woman finally noticing them. "My my my. You're awake." She giggled. "Braaa~vo! I'm impressed you've even made it this far considering your inexperience." "W-who a-a-are...y-you?" Tami demanded. "Me? My name is Chidori Ahmya. Welcome to my humble abode. Or, well, what's left of it. I suppose my beloved niece went a bit out of control back there." "Your...niece?" Another one of them asked. She smiled and nodded and stepped aside to show a little girl in a long white dress laying on the ground in the middle of the glowing sigils. That was it. That was all it took for the police to find their second wind. Forget the horrible pain. Forget the invisible weights on their bodies. Forget their eye strain. Forget the headaches. There was a child in danger here and that was enough. "Oh my. You're actually still fighting. This is most unexpected. I never thought ordinary people would be able to resist her power like this." She clapped for them. "Bravo! Bravo! You are all truly exceptional human beings! By all means do it! Push yourself beyond human limitations and come arrest me if you can! Rest assured I have no intention of resisting. I'll go with you. I'll go with to spread her word. Chidori Chinatsu's word! The whole world is going to know of her power! Her beauty! Her elegance! Her splendor! My little niece is going to surpass humanity and lead us all into a golden future!" Chidori Ahmya ranted and laughed. "Shut...up!" Tami spat at her as she forced herself back up to her feet and stomped forward. "You....are....under...arrest!" She forced out. It was a strain to move or even talk and pain shot through her body with every movement but she pushed through it and trudged forward to face Chidori Ahmya. "Splendid." She complimented and reached out with her hands. Tami reached out to grab Ahmya but the moment her hands reached over the sigils a horrible burning pain spread from her hands up her arms! "GGAAAAAAAAAHHH!" She screamed. "Now, now, it's not that bad. Come now. You're almost there. You're so close. Reach over and take my hands and bring me to justice. It's alright. Just one more step." Tami staggered backward briefly before finding her footing and straightening up and glaring at her. With a scream of determination she charged her again, reached across the sigils and grabbed her hands. She ignored that searing burning pain and pulled her across the sigils and threw Chidori Ahmya onto the floor. "SERVES YOU RIGHT! CHIDORI AHMYA! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!" Tami dropped to her knees and grabbed Chidori Ahmya and began cuffing her. "Turn...turn it off...now! Whatever...this is! Turn it off!" "Oh my I'm not the one doing all of this. It's her power. You just need to remove her and it will all stop." "Oh...is that all? We were going to do that anyway!" Wakamura snapped at her and forced herself to step onto the sigil. "WAKAMURA WATCH IT! Th-those...those things are..." "Yeah...I noticed...but...regardless of whatever the hell they are...she needs our help!" She growled and stomped into the middle of the sigil and grabbed her. "Splendid. We humans may not compare to her but we're still amazing in our own ways aren't we?" "Oh shut up would you?" Tami asked. She didn't understand what was going on but Wakamura was incredible. Tami could barely reach over them without screaming in pain from the burning pain that went up her arms. She didn't even want to think about what stepping into the middle of them must feel like! Wakamura dropped to one knee and reached under the child and lifted her up into the air gently and carried her out. Once she stepped away from the sigils with the child in tow the lights died down throughout the bunker. "Wakamura? Wakamura are you alright? Say something!" She was silent for a minute before handing the girl over to the officer. "Here she is. Can you carry her for me?" "Uh, sure but what about you?" "I'm fine. Just, please, take her." "Okay. Sure." He accepted the girl and Wakamura smiled. "There now...you're safe now right? It's all gonna be okay now kiddo." She assured her. Then Wakamura turned to a wall, fell against it and spat blood from her mouth onto the floor before passing out. Fortunately another officer caught her. "WAKAMURA! OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED?!" "J-just...get us...out of here...prioritize the kid..." She mumbled. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ That day had been weird all around. Chidori Ahmya had pleaded guilty and admitted to everything. Or at least she confessed to witchcraft and awakening her niece's 'sleeping power' whatever the hell that had meant. Due to her insane ramblings she was judged as being insane and confined to a mental asylum. The police officers recovered quickly once they left that accursed place and Wakamura was alright again after a good night's rest. When Chidori Chinatsu woke up from whatever Ahmya had done to her however she was without any memory of what had transpired and despite not finding anything in her system it was judged that Ahmya had drugged her somehow. Small wonder the kid didn't want to remember her. Of course now she was wondering if Chidori Ahmya had done something to affect or damage her latent Gifted abilities and that had caused the explosion of if it had been something else. However. Assuming she had somehow woken up her latent sleeping Gifted ability...just how powerful was she to cause an explosion like that as a child? They never did find out what the hell those sigils and markings were all about after all and Ahmya's babbling didn't help matters. The house and bunker were eventually torn up and a new house was later built there. Following that nightmare Chidori Chinatsu had gone into the foster system for a number of years before winding up with her current family and situation. Tami tapped a pen against her chin. This girl was a mystery. Meanwhile, Han and Wakamura finally arrived Diva's In Defense World Karate, a women's self defense dojo lead by Sensei Rika Tani. A Champion Level Karateka. It was smaller and simpler than the last place they'd visited so this would be more straightforward. They parked the car and walked right in. "Hello hello!" Wakamura greeted politely. "Sorry to interrupt but could we have a word Sensei?" "Of course! Hello officers! Please, come on in." She greeted them. "Everybody! Continue your lessons!" She sat down with the officers in her office. "What can I help you with?" "We won't be here long I can assure you. We just wanted to ask you about a previous student of yours. Does the name Chidori Chinatsu ring any bells?" "...Ohhhhh boy. Her. Yeah, I remember her. What would you like to know?" "Well, was she any trouble when she was here? Did you notice any particular issues? Did she get along with the other students?" "Well, to be blunt, she was a handful. I won't deny that she has a gift for fighting and learning the martial arts. She's one of the most talented individuals I've ever met. In fact, I would venture to say she has too much talent and not enough sense to make up for it. Chinatsu picked up on our lessons quickly and before I knew it she was outpacing my older students. She was tougher than even some adults I've met, and not at all afraid to flaunt it. Or get carried away in sparring matches..." Chidori Chinatsu drove a devastating kick into the stomach of one of the girls and caused her to double over before jumping on her, doing a handstand and then spinning around rapidly to deliver a savage kick to anyone within range. In this case, it was the girls around them who she would've potentially sparred with or were training close by before springing off of the girl she'd just been fighting, raising her leg and dropping her heel on the girl. "You know....you guys kinda suck compared to Champion Cross." Chidori Chinatsu informed the girls. The world seemed to spin around them and a sharp, throbbing pain took hold of them, so much so that all they wanted to do was vomit and hope the pain would come out with it. They wanted to give up, there was no way they could keep going feeling like this. They tried as best they could to block out the pain, to find some form of meditative trance in order to cope with the agonizing sensations. Soft moans and grunts escaped their mouth. Tired and frustrated they wanted it all to be over and done with. Regardless, one of them managed to sit up coughing and hacking and holding her stomach until she could find the words to scream at her in defiance! "THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A SPARRING MATCH YOU PSYCHO!" "Well maybe if you would take training seriously this wouldn't happen every time!" "Unfortunately, I became too enamored with helping her explore her potential, that I became blinded to her faults until...it happened." "You found out about her street fighting?" Han guessed. "Yes. The street fighting." Sensei Tani sighed. BACK THEN! Chidori Chinatsu was in the middle of demonstrating some advanced katas to the rest of the ladies when Sensei Tani walked into the dojo and made a beeline for Chinatsu and laid a hand on her shoulder. "Chinatsu? Could I speak with you in my office?" "Huh? Oh, sure. Keep practicing ladies!" Chinatsu waved to them and followed Sensei Tani to her office while the rest just glared at her. "So what's up Sensei?" Chinatsu asked as she sat down with her. "Chinatsu...were you fighting with people?" "Recently?" "Yes or no?" "I mean, I've gotten into a few scraps sure but nothing too serious." "Chinatsu. Yes or no?" "Yes. Why?" "Can you confirm that you were fighting outside of a movie theater recently?" "Wait, is this about the losers I knocked around? Because they were ganging up on a kid. So I evened the odds. It's not my fault they couldn't fight for ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎📬︎." "Please mind your language little lady. Next question: Did you even attempt to de-escalate the situation or find someone to help?" "In the time it would have taken to find help that kid could have potentially been killed, crippled or otherwise seriously injured and in my experience, trying to talk to bugs like them never works out. So I cut to the chase and I gave them some tastes of their own medicine." "What about the time at the park?" "Those creeps had been stalking me. I told them to eff off but they refused to listen so I taught them a lesson." "What about your encounter on the train?" "That purple prick groped me so I instructed him on the errors of his ways." And so it went. Sensei Tani would ask her about the various fights she'd gotten into and Chinatsu would answer them honestly. She confessed to getting into fights whether to protect herself or others but also not taking the chance to really talk it out with the bad guys and skipping straight to smashing their faces in. With each confession Sensei Tani could feel her heart sinking more and more. Eventually! "That's enough. Chinatsu...please try to understand. I'm proud of you for defending people and yourself but people are starting to talk. Not everyone sees things the way you do. Unfortunately, what a lot of people see is simply fighting and violence. It scares them. People are starting to talk." "...About the dojo?" "Yes but it's not just about that. Your penchant for violence towards your fellow students in what are supposed to be sparring matches isn't helping matters. I understand you are at an advanced level and I'm proud of you for that but all the same I can't look past it. You're making the others uncomfortable and just breeding negativity. I'm sorry Chinatsu but this isn't the message we want to send. So it is with a heavy heart but I think it's best if you part ways with us." "You could have just asked. Thanks for the lessons though." She stood up and bowed and then walked of the office to grab her belongings and leave. "About time." She heard one of the women mutter behind her back. Chinatsu glared at her briefly before she sighed and walked away and left it at that. "And then she left." "I see. Well, Sensei, I appreciate your honesty and if you felt her personality at the time was making the dojo unsafe for you and your students then you were in your right to expel her. You did the right thing with the information you had. Thank you for your time." "Of course Officers. Out of curiosity, where is she now?" "Lets just say she's currently cooling her heels." "Very good. I hope she can find the help she needs." "She will. Don't worry. If you remember anything else please contact us." "I will. Thank you Officers." "Thank you for your time Sensei." The Officers shook her hand and left the dojo. "So. What we're looking at here is a confused, hormonal, traumatized, teenage martial arts prodigy with too much anger who chases adrenaline rushes to self-medicate her depression and who can't bring herself to turn away from helping people in need even in or, no, especially in the cases of violent confrontations." Han summarized. "Poor kid really needs some direction in her life but regardless of reasons we can't overlook her violent tendencies. I feel bad for her but honestly, therapy and medication are just what she really needs." "That sounds almost right. I'll need to talk to her again to be sure but I think it might go deeper than that. I think the reason she's throwing herself into especially violent confrontations...is because of her guilt. There's a good chance that the kid blames herself for her family's failings even though none of that was on her. None of it is her fault but her heart is telling her otherwise." She turned on the car. "She's carried so much guilt over her family falling apart and the abuse she suffered at the hands of anyone who wasn't her mother. This guilt along with her host of psychological issues causes her to throw herself into violent confrontations in the subconscious hope of being punished for her guilt complex. At the same time however, part of her obviously still wants to live and her inability to rationalize these contradictions, combined with her hero complex, are why she's so stuck in this violent loop." Wakamura analyzed. "That kid needs professional help and we'll have to need to talk to her guardians to ensure that she gets it. Kami only knows what kind of stigma she's faced through the years for all of this." She backed the car out and they drove off towards the next dojo-gym while back at the station a Dark Highland Green Ford Mustang GT was pulling into an open parking spot. The driver of this vehicle was a gorgeous woman wearing a short sleeved jet black turtle neck shirt that is tucked into a knee length jet black pencil skirt she kept up with a thin belt around her waist that has a gold buckle in the middle. She has short wavy black hair with part of her fringe swept to the right. Her eyes are dark. She wears large gold loop earrings and has glasses on her face. She wears a silver necklace and a brown watch on her right wrist. She wears lilac colored stockings and black and grey slip on shoes. This beautiful lady's name is Takako Keiko and she is the mother of Takako Yoshino. She is employed at Arcanetworks and she's normally perfectly happy to work there all day long but when she heard about what happened to her daughter she left to go talk to her the first chance she got after clearing it with her boss and agreeing to make up any hours she missed with interest. Keiko fully intended to do just that after speaking with her daughter but she wanted to make a stop on the way since it was in flow. She asked around at a store on the street where the fight happened and after she found out about Chidori Chinatsu, she drove to the arcade and asked around about her there and she learned she'd been taken away by the police she drove straight to the station to speak with her and thank her for saving her daughter. Keiko parked the car, took a deep breath in, slowly exhaled and exited her car. "Excuse me, officer? Is Chidori Chinatsu here?" She asked the man at the front desk. Chidori Chinatsu was currently laying on her back on the bench with her eyes closed until she heard knocking on the door. "Look alive, banchou. You've got a visitor." Chidori sat up and turned around to look at him. "Me? A visitor? Seriously? (Who would want to come down here to visit me? OH KAMI! IT'S MOM ISN'T IT?! OH SWEET MERCIFUL BUDDHA SHE IS GOING TO KILL ME!) "I-is it...m-my mom?" She stammered out. "No. It's somebody else's mother. Come on." The officers opened the door and stood up and faced the wall. She was lead back downstairs by the officers into the same interrogation room she was in before where a new lady dressed in black was waiting for her. The cuffs were removed and most of the officers waited outside while two stayed inside with her. The woman smiled kindly and stood up to greet her as Chidori Chinatsu was lead into the room and the door closed behind her. "Hello, hello young lady." The woman greeted her warmly. "You must be the famous Chidori Chinatsu. You're cuter than I expected for a purported delinquent. But I don't believe that. I doubt a real delinquent would have gone out of her way to save my daughter after all. And you did save her. Because you are a hero Miss Chidori. Please, allow me to introduce myself properly. My name is Takako Keiko. Takako Yoshino is my daughter. The girl who's life you saved this morning." "Wait, you're her mother?" She asked. "Wow. Okay. Hello. It's a pleasure to meet you, ma'am." "The pleasure is all mine Miss Chidori." She placed her glasses on the table and walked up to Chinatsu. She smiled calmly at her and then she got down on her knees and bowed her head. "THANK YOU!" She cried out. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You saved my daughter's life today and I will never forget it!" "Wait...you don't have...I mean, y-you don't have to do that..." She struggled to speak, completely unprepared for this turn of events. Her mind was spinning right now. She'd never seen anything like this! Chinatsu felt her eyes beginning to water. "Th-thank...thank you. I mean, you're welcome? I mean..." Miss Takako stood back up and pulled her into a hug. "Thank you! THank you so very much! I cannot ever return this debt of gratitude to you! I heard the rumors but now...now I know they were all vicious slander! You're a hero! Don't every let anyone ever tell you anything different, Miss Chidori!" Chidori Chinatsu was stunned into silence as she felt this warm embrace and heard the words of gratitude echo through her mind on repeat. Her body seized up and the tears continued to well up in her eyes until she couldn't hold them in anymore and they began sliding down her face. "I-I-I...thank...thank you." She whispered. Her arms slowly raised up to hold the woman. "Thank you. Thank you and you're welcome." A few random objects around the police station began to alternatively levitate in the air or shake back and forth. Tami stared at her levitating coffee cup for a few seconds before slowly turning her attention back to the interrogation room. "Uhhh guys? Guys?" Tami's voice came over the radio in Wakamura and Han's car. "Can you hear me? We've got something weird going on here." "Weird in what way?" Han asked her. "We live in Megakyo, you'll have to be a bit more specific." "It's the Chinatsu kid. We think she might be Powered." "Chidori Chinatsu? Because we checked her in the past. After we saw the footage from the Schoolgirl Vigilante's fight with Suko Chifumi. She was clean. She doesn't have the Gifted Gene. The closest she came was whatever the hell was going on in Ahmya's house." Wakamura reminded her. "Yeaaaaah, well, she's currently having an emotional moment with a visitor and things around the station are levitating." "An emotional moment? What did you guys do?" "We didn't do anything. Takako's mother showed up to thank Chinatsu for her help. To say Chinatsu was grateful is an understatement. She is currently crying tears of joy and at the same time as she started getting emotional, things around the station began levitating. We're sending you the footage now." Their phones buzzed and they pulled into a parking lot to watch. The phone footage displayed random lightweight and small objects floating in the air around the station and Chidori Chinatsu currently hugging Takako Keiko. "So. Uh. This is all going on." Tami summarized to them. "What am I looking at here?" Wakamura asked as she and Han observed the grainy and fuzzy static covered footage. "It's a bit hard to tell with all of the interference but are things floating in the air?" Han studied the camera phone footage. "No...I-I think I see it too. Hey guys! Your footage is barely coming through! There's all kinds of interference going on!" "Wait...can you repeat that?" Tami asked him. "Did you say there's video interference?" "That's right." "Do you remember the Chidori Ahmya case?" Tami asked them. "Back then...when this happened the first time? The kid was there then too." "And our equipment was glitching out just the same. Come to think of it, the lights at the station flickered when she got emotional earlier. Are you saying there's a connection between her emotions and whatever the deal is with these powers?" "It's possible. If she didn't register as a Powered then she was either misdiagnosed as normal, has undocumented abilities or she received them from another source. I mean, what if whatever the hell Ahmya did to her either put her abilities into a repressed state or granted her something else entirely?" Han hypothesized. "You mean as in actual magic?" Wakamura asked skeptically. "I know we've seen some crazy things on this job but even the craziest abilities have all had a rational explanation. This is Telekinesis and Technopathy. She's capable of manipulating electronic signals in electronic devices to 'communicate' with them while applying force with her mind on the objects around the station." "And normally that would be a perfectly explanation but how come she's only affecting the camera phones while only manipulating small objects around the station? She doesn't seem to be aware she's being recorded so if she's losing control of her powers, why would only the camera phones be affected instead of everything? And how is she moving things she wouldn't even be aware of?" Han reasoned. "Good points." She acknowledged. "So then what's her secret?" "Whatever it is, she doesn't have any real control over it. We'll have to speak to her legal guardians about getting her looked at." Tami responded. "Hold on! Hold on! I think she's calming down!" She watched Chinatsu release the hug from Takako's mother and shook her hand and accepted some tissues she'd brought just in case. As she was calming down the floating objects around the station fell down to the floor with the police scrambling to catch them. Namely their coffee cups. At the same time the power in the station went out for a few seconds before it suddenly turned back on and they could now see Chinatsu leaning out of the door. "Uhhhh guys? Is everything okay out there?" (Well I just got splashed by my coffee but this is so fascinating that I barely even care. Owwww.)"Naaaahhh we're good! We're good! You okay in there?" "Feeling better now. Thanks!" She called back. "Uhhh any idea what's going on with the lights? Huh? Hey now that I think about it...did something happen? What's with the mess?" Chinatsu asked as she looked around the station. (Sh-she didn't even realize it! She's not sweating either! She's not out of breath and she's not even breathing hard! D-does that mean she did all of that unconsciously without even any strain on herself? Holy criminy, it's like her power is leaking out of her and she isn't even aware of it!) "Ahhh we'll uh, we'll tell you later kiddo. Are you sure you're feeling okay?" "I'm fine. I'm a lot better now. Thank you for letting her talk to me." "I should thank you Miss Chidori. Rest assured, if you ever need anything, just let me know. The Takako Family are in your debt from this day forward." "Awwww you're sweet Miss Takako. Is Yoshino okay?" "She's fine. She made it to school and they fixed her up. She's taking it easy now. I was on my way to visit her but I wanted to drop by here and meet you first." "Right. Nurse Saemonsaburou. That woman's an angel. I'm uh. I'm glad. You know that she's okay." "I'll be sure to let her know that. You're a good kid, Chidori Chinatsu. You just need to find your light and follow it." "I will ma'am. Thank you." She bowed her head. "Ohhh no. There's no need for that. Really, again, you saved my daughter. If anything we should be bowing to you." "Yeaaah but people bowing to me is kind of awkward." "Oh. Oh my I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." Tami just stared at this while wiping herself off with a paper towel. (What is even happening right now?) "Well. Footage is comign through clearer now. You can tell us everything that happened when we return. We have a few questions we'd like to ask her anyway." "Understood. Have a safe drive. We'll see you when we get back." Tami finished cleaning up her desk and stepped into the ladies room to clean off her uniform. When she returned her fellow officers were in the middle of picking up the mess while Keiko navigated it and Chinatsu was relaxing in the interrogation room while she awaited further instructions. Tami paused on her way to speak with Keiko. "Thank you. I think, no I know, she really needed to hear all of that." "Oh, you're welcome, both of you but how do you know what we said in there?" "It's a two-way mirror. I couldn't hear you back here but your physical actions and body language said more than words ever could. Besides, I can read lips." "Wow. That's cool." "Thanks." She replied cheerfully and shook her hand and proceeded into the interrogation room. "Hello again Officer Kaminiski." "Hello again, Chidori. I have a few more questions for you if you wouldn't mind." "Go for it." "Are you sure you don't have Powers? Any history of Powered family members or close relatives?" "My Aunt is a Witch but besides her, no. Not that I'm aware of." "Alright. Do you have any history of demonstrating superhuman or otherwise supernatural abilities?" "I've been informed that my strength is inhuman at times. I've taken a few rough beatings here and there but I just walked it off. As you do. And I can pick up on martial arts really quickly. You know, just normal stuff. But superhuman? I dunno. I mean, I'll gladly accept it but why do you ask?" "Okaaay uh, have you ever noticed objects levitating around you? Any forms of psychokinesis? Random blackouts when you feel emotional?" "Blackouts? No. Now that I think about it...I've never gotten blackout drunk. I don't know why. Maybe it's because I primarily drink the light stuff but I don't really get drunk and if I do it doesn't last long." She shrugged. "Psychokinesis...from Greek ψυχή, "soul" and κίνησις, "movement", or telekinesis from τηλε- "far off" and κίνηση "movement", the psionic ability allowing a person to influence a physical system without physical interaction. It stems from a neurological mutation that develops in the primary motor cortex, specifically the basal ganglia. The will power that one normally uses to control oneself can be channeled through this mutation as an energy source, moving physical objects by willpower alone. That's the one you mean right? Because if that's the one...then no. Never noticed any T.K. powers." Chidori paused before continuing. "By the way you might want to get an electrician up in here." Tami laughed. "OKay that's fair and you make some good points. However, Miss Chidori, we have reason to believe that, and please don't take this the wrong way, you were responsible for the mess out there. Whether you realize it or not, when you were having your emotional moment with Miss Takako in this room, you began levitating objects throughout the police station and then when you calmed down, there was a momentary electrical blackout. Earlier when you were having an emotional moment with Inspector Wakamura, you caused the lights to flicker." "You're messing with me. Come on, I've been checked. I don't have powers. I don't have the genes." "We know. I think, and mind you I am not a scientist, that you may have undocumented abilities. Perhaps a mutation in the Gifted Gene that we haven't learned how to detect yet or something different. I don't really understand it myself but my current theory is that it could possibly be linked to Chidori Ah...The Witch and whatever it was she did to you." There was an awkward silence before she cracked up. "What? Are you seriously insinuating...that my psycho black magic cultist witch of an aunt was right? Because people have been telling me she was insane for years. I've been saying she was insane for years! She blew up her own house with a gas explosion for crying out loud!" "That was the story everybody went with. Because it was easier than trying to rationalize whatever it was we found down there." "...What?" "I'm not surprised you don't remember. Either because you were unconscious or repression or something else. But if it is okay with you, I would like to tell you a story about that night." Takako meanwhile was helping the police with picking up the mess. "Uhm, excuse me? But is the Chief in?" She asked politely. "Well....uhm...yeah, okay. I guess. Wh-what happened?" "We drove to the fire to assist with the situation and after the flames were put out, we discovered a strange door in the house. A bunker door that was pulsating with a strange light. We investigated it and what we found was a long, long tunnel with these strange, bizarre markings all throughout the tunnel. We could just about hear someone chanting down the hallway and whatever it was she was saying was causing the light shining out of the symbols. We went down in the tunnels to investigate further but that place...we aren't sure how she did it, but as we traversed the tunnel, we felt pains. Pain that just kept getting worse and worse. I can't properly describe but it was almost like our heads were threatening to split open while were on fire and swimming through a sea full of electrified razor blades." "That's...horrifying. I-I'm so sorry. What were the markings? Any particular language?" "We don't know. All these years later and we still haven't properly translated them. What we know is that just being in that tunnel hurt like hell and messed up our equipment. Every step made the pain worse but we kept going. By the time we reached the end of the tunnel we could barely move because it hurt so bad. That was where we found you. Laying in the middle of a circle of some kind of occult symbols, magical nonsense, whatever it was. You were either unconscious or asleep. Laying in the middle of one circle and surrounded by others. And she was there. Chidori Ahmya chanting that...whatever it was. Then she noticed us. Here's the messed up part. She greeted us. She was happy to see us. She seemed almost excited as she told us to come and grab you both. By this point, we were so hurt we could barely move at all and even looking at those circles made it hurt that much worse. Even wehn I got up and reached across the threshold into the middle of the circle...it felt like acid. It was like I was sticking my arm into fire. I was able to pull her out but it hurt like hell." She paused to collect herself before continuing. "Wakamura walked into the middle of them next. To get you out of there. I cannot even fathom how much pain she must have been in but she did it. She grabbed you and pulled you out of the middle of that and handed you off to us before she collapsed. Briefly. She still had enough in her to get out of there before we had to get checked over at the hospital. We still don't know what was wrong with us down there or why even being down there hurt so much but it did. We recovered eventually. There wasn't anything physically wrong but the pain still persisted for awhile. We did get manage to get some footage and pictures of the symbols down there but..." She shook her head. "I don't know why but even after all this time, just looking at them hurts. It physically hurts. Where I'm going with this is, while you haven't hurt anyone, thankfully, your powers if that's indeed the source of this, caused similar technological malfunctions." They'd responded to reports of a gas explosion at 287-1167, Minamicho, Nishitokyo-shi, Megakyo, Zip-Code 188-0012, which had resulted in an out of control fire that just happened to occur during one of the worst thunderstorms to hit the city. Horrifically powerful winds, thick sheets of pounding rain, thunder booming in the sky like bombs going off and erratic lightning strikes around the city! The drive to get there was a nightmare on its own but when they finally arrived they found a raging inferno and people taking shelter in their cars outside in the raging storm rather than risking the flames it had even spread to start covering other houses! The firefighters fought a long hard battle with the inferno but thanks to the efforts of the Gifted Extinquishers, Cold Sprays, Improved Hoses, Water Cannons, and some assistance from the pounding rain, they were able to quell the flames and snuff them out. Once the smoke cleared out and the civilians were being loaded into the ambulances, they began investigating the houses and in particular, the Chidori residence which was where the fire started. The house was torched. Whatever was left it from the explosion was horribly damaged by the flames. There was basically nothing left standing from it. However that was what made the door so easy to find. It took only a cursory glance through what was left of the house to find a hidden door to an underground bunker. The door was barely hanging onto its hinges and it was evident that the explosion, whatever the hell had caused it, had started from there so the officers proceeded through the doorway slowly and cautiously. It was gradually made clear that the doorway lead them downward to a hidden bunker of sorts. The walls, floor and ceiling had been horribly burned by the explosion but it was all still standing regardless. The long hallway lead them further and further underground and eventually the officers began getting headaches and feeling dizzy. Right around that time they began to notice strange symbols carved into the walls. Even with the burns covering the walls from the explosion, those symbols were still as clear as day! They were nonsensical and unlike anything the officers had ever seen but you still read them clearly, as if they were glowing in this darkness and standing out brightly against the burned walls. Further downstairs they could hear someone laughing insanely. There was someone still alive down there! The officers straightened up and forced themselves further down the hallway even as the headaches continued to get worse. They felt pain in their chest, they felt pain in their arms and they felt pain in their mind. The pain shouldn't be more than a minor nuisance to them, but right now it was far more than that. Their hands grasped their heads, desperate for some form of relief from the sharp, head splitting pain within. Their heads felt light, their vision blurring and everything around them seemed to spin as the feeling of nausea crept up slowly. It was exhausting and the pain was clearly taking its toll on them but they pushed forward. Even with their feet feeling like lead and the heavy pressure weighing down on them the police officers continued forward. There was clearly somebody down here which hopefully meant that the Chinatsu kid was down here as well. They trudged forward determined to find the child and save her. The long hallway eventually lead them to another doorway that been blasted off of its hinges by the same explosion from before. They felt the pressure increase and it became a struggle just to stand upright but the officers gritted their teeth and forced themselves into the room. They were welcomed by the sight of a naked woman standing in the middle of four magical sigils. One on the floor. One on the left wall. One on the right wall and one on the ceiling. The moment they laid their eyes on the sigils however the police felt the pain erupt in their bodies and collapsed to their knees. Tami remembered that day clearly. Her head felt like it was going to split open. She felt tears dripping down her face. Her body was trembling. She felt like she was going to freaking vomit for crying out loud. But she blinked away her tears and looked across the room to see the woman finally noticing them. "My my my. You're awake." She giggled. "Braaa~vo! I'm impressed you've even made it this far considering your inexperience." "W-who a-a-are...y-you?" Tami demanded. "Me? My name is Chidori Ahmya. Welcome to my humble abode. Or, well, what's left of it. I suppose my beloved niece went a bit out of control back there." "Your...niece?" Another one of them asked. She smiled and nodded and stepped aside to show a little girl in a long white dress laying on the ground in the middle of the glowing sigils. That was it. That was all it took for the police to find their second wind. Forget the horrible pain. Forget the invisible weights on their bodies. Forget their eye strain. Forget the headaches. There was a child in danger here and that was enough. "Oh my. You're actually still fighting. This is most unexpected. I never thought ordinary people would be able to resist her power like this." She clapped for them. "Bravo! Bravo! You are all truly exceptional human beings! By all means do it! Push yourself beyond human limitations and come arrest me if you can! Rest assured I have no intention of resisting. I'll go with you. I'll go with to spread her word. Chidori Chinatsu's word! The whole world is going to know of her power! Her beauty! Her elegance! Her splendor! My little niece is going to surpass humanity and lead us all into a golden future!" Chidori Ahmya ranted and laughed. "Shut...up!" Tami spat at her as she forced herself back up to her feet and stomped forward. "You....are....under...arrest!" She forced out. It was a strain to move or even talk and pain shot through her body with every movement but she pushed through it and trudged forward to face Chidori Ahmya. "Splendid." She complimented and reached out with her hands. Tami reached out to grab Ahmya but the moment her hands reached over the sigils a horrible burning pain spread from her hands up her arms! "GGAAAAAAAAAHHH!" She screamed. "Now, now, it's not that bad. Come now. You're almost there. You're so close. Reach over and take my hands and bring me to justice. It's alright. Just one more step." Tami staggered backward briefly before finding her footing and straightening up and glaring at her. With a scream of determination she charged her again, reached across the sigils and grabbed her hands. She ignored that searing burning pain and pulled her across the sigils and threw Chidori Ahmya onto the floor. "SERVES YOU RIGHT! CHIDORI AHMYA! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!" Tami dropped to her knees and grabbed Chidori Ahmya and began cuffing her. "Turn...turn it off...now! Whatever...this is! Turn it off!" "Oh my I'm not the one doing all of this. It's her power. You just need to remove her and it will all stop." "Oh...is that all? We were going to do that anyway!" Wakamura snapped at her and forced herself to step onto the sigil. "WAKAMURA WATCH IT! Th-those...those things are..." "Yeah...I noticed...but...regardless of whatever the hell they are...she needs our help!" She growled and stomped into the middle of the sigil and grabbed her. "Splendid. We humans may not compare to her but we're still amazing in our own ways aren't we?" "Oh shut up would you?" Tami asked. She didn't understand what was going on but Wakamura was incredible. Tami could barely reach over them without screaming in pain from the burning pain that went up her arms. She didn't even want to think about what stepping into the middle of them must feel like! Wakamura dropped to one knee and reached under the child and lifted her up into the air gently and carried her out. Once she stepped away from the sigils with the child in tow the lights died down throughout the bunker. "Wakamura? Wakamura are you alright? Say something!" She was silent for a minute before handing the girl over to the officer. "Here she is. Can you carry her for me?" "Uh, sure but what about you?" "I'm fine. Just, please, take her." "Okay. Sure." He accepted the girl and Wakamura smiled. "There now...you're safe now right? It's all gonna be okay now kiddo." She assured her. Then Wakamura turned to a wall, fell against it and spat blood from her mouth onto the floor before passing out. Fortunately another officer caught her. "WAKAMURA! OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED?!" "J-just...get us...out of here...prioritize the kid..." She mumbled. You have no idea how powerful you are, child. You are above humanity. Beyond it. You will be the most powerful of us all. "I-I-I..." Chinatsu shook her head. "I-I don't...I don't r-remember...I didn't even...d-did I do all of that, that night?" She asked. "I...no. No not you. Not on purpose. You didn't do anything wrong. It was her. It was Ahmya. She did something to you that could have potentially unlocked some sort of latent power that caused all of that or maybe implanted it into you or I don't know something. Whatever the case, your latent powers went into remission afterword and are only just now coming back but since you have no experience in properly controlling them, they're leaking out of you during moments of emotional highs. N-now mind you, this is all a theory so far. But, Gifted Abilities being tied to the emotional state is a well documented fact. Now, we can recommend programs that specialize in assisting Juvenile Gifted in learning to control their developing talents for further study." "That's...that's uhhh the...Kingsman Program. Right? Based on that family in The Institute over in America?" "That's them. Japan has recently started implementing the program here and we think it could be a big help for you in understanding what's happening to you. Plus, the Kingsman Program has therapists who can help you." Chidori looked away. "IIII...I don't know. I've heard people talk. Crazy people can't be trusted. You shouldn't hire them. They won't be good workers or friends, and so on. For crying out loud, the rest of my own damn family turned their backs on me and I was in out of families all of my life...I don't know." (Hell...maybe I am genuinely going crazy for all I know.) "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of! In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water. The entire time that voice echoed through her mind. It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her. "Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..." "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" "Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this. "⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀." "W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?" "⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!" "WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" "☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her. "What? What the ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎?! HEY! GET BACK HERE! I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" She screamed up at the Entity while the police station's roof refilled itself around her. "I understand your hesitation but don't let some stupid stigma wear you down, Chinatsu. You're a good kid. You just need to talk to people. Mental health facilities have been cropping up in Japan and they're getting popular. More and more people are discovering that it's okay to talk to others and to speak with therapists. Trust me, talking to therapists is not a weakness. It's a strength. You deserve happiness. You deserve to get the help you need. You don't deserve to suffer. Regardless of what anyone has said. You were dealt a bad hand. So trade it in for a Royal Flush and win the whole pot. What do you say?" Chidori laughed. "Well, holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎. This is the first time I've heard a gambling metaphor used like that. It's strangely inspiring. Alright. The Kingsman Program. Right. I'll...maybe I'll give it a shot. Talk about all of this." (Maybe get a CT scan while I'm at it.) "Do you have any, I don't know, pamplets or something?" "Sure. I've got a few laying around. I'll go grab you one." "Uhhhh wait. Wait. Wait." Chinatsu asked her. "Yeah?" "...Diiiiid I make you spill your coffee?" "You noticed that huh?" "I saw the stain. It smelled like coffee. Mountrenia. Good choice. My adoptive mom drinks that one. I'm not much of a coffee drinker but it smells good. I'm more of a tea girl myself. With an occasional booze." "Uh huh. What kind of tea do you enjoy?" "We have Blueberry, Raspberry, Ginseng, Sleepy Time, Green Tea, Green Tea With Lemon, Green Tea With Lemon And Honey, Liver Disaster, Ginger With Honey, Ginger Without Honey, Vanilla Almond, White Truffel, Blueberry Chamomile, Vanilla Walnut, Constant Comment, Earl Grey and Gold Tips Imperial tea." She listed from memory. "Of them, Ginger With Honey's my favorite. Gold Tips is saved for special occasions." "That's quite a list. I'm impressed." Tami paused to consider. "Say. Do you happen to know the history of Coffee in Japan?" "Yeah. The first coffee in Japan was consumed in the 18th century by Dutch people who resided in Nagasaki at that time of the country’s famous isolation period “sakoku“. Japanese prostitutes servicing the Dutch merchants were known for consuming coffee. Coffee began being imported in bulk ‘unofficially’ around 1856 and officially in 1868. The first coffee shop opened in 1864 near an American base in Yokohama, catering for Americans. The first coffee shop Kahiicha-kan that targeted Japanese customers opened in Ueno, Tokyo, in 1888. Coffee was accessible only among upper class Japanese. Then, WWII prevented the spread of coffee in Japan until the 1970s. Instant coffee was introduced in Japan in the 1960s, resulting in the spread of coffee culture at home. Ueshima Coffee Co., today’s UCC, is said to have introduced the world’s first canned coffee in Japan called UCC Coffee with Milk. Its popularity took off when sample canned coffee were offered at the World Exposition in Osaka in 1970." Chinatsu listed. "Hot damn. That is impressive, kiddo. You really know your stuff." (Brilliant, but lazy indeed.) "It's casual history. I'm sure most people can recite if they try. Uh, hey, since we're talking and all...maybe I could help with the cleanup or something?" "Heh. I appreciate the help but you are still technically under arrest even if you aren't exactly being charged with assault. Now granted there is some wiggle room there as you have been acting in defense of yourself and others but the repeated incursions don't exactly look great. Plus, you are also under the legal drinking limit. Which is 20....even if most people don't listen to it." "Right? So long as you look old enough, the shopkeepers don't give a damn. It's crazy but that's on them." "And you." "Fair." Chinatsu confessed. "Look, I'll take it up with the Sergeant and the Chief for the heck of it but don't expect much. We'll have this messed cleaned up before you know it. Sit back and get comfy while I find you that pamphlet." "Sure thing." "Hmmmm? Chief Kachou Ares? Yeah, he should be in his office." Officer Shiro replied to Takako. "Probably freaking out over the mess right about now." "Chief Ares huh? I've heard about him but I've never met him. Is he nice?" "He's very much a by the books police chief but he can and will put his foot down hard where he needs to." "I understand." She replied as she helped sort the papers. "May I speak with him about the girl?" Of course you may but she's in the grey right now." "But I owe it to her to try." Keiko replied as she and the officer set the papers down on the desk. "The Chief's Office right?" "That's right. Would you like a guide?" "That would help a lot. Thank you." "Hey are you guys going to see the chief?" Tami asked them. "I was about to head over there myself. The same reason as you I'm sure: Cleaning up the mess and discussing what to do with Chinatsu." (Pretty sure you can file that one under cleaning up the mess) Shiro commented internally. "Sure. After we clean up some more here. Come on." The officers and Keiko worked together to get the mess reasonably cleaned up around the room while Chinatsu, not having much else to do, kicked up her feet onto the table and looked at the two-way mirror. She couldn't see the mess on the other side just the one staring back at her. After they'd gotten a reasonable amount of the pencils, pens, coffee cups, pictures, desk ornaments, papers, files, paper clips, erasers, highlighters, notes and other lightweight objects that had been tossed by Chinatsu's unintentional power burst picked back up, the officers escorted Keiko to the Chief's office. Along the way they saw more objects strewn about being cleaned up. "Oh my this wasn't even in the bullpen. How did she do that? Doesn't telekinesis generally require line of sight?" Keiko questioned. "Usually, yes. However, if she ws able to create a vortex of force around her that spread outward, she could potentially effect things that were outside of her line of sight but not only does that require a higher level of power than most developing Gifted would possess, it also wouldn't explain why we weren't effected. It would have to be uncontrollable enough that she didn't realize she was doing it but also weak enough that only lightweight objects were effected. It's why I think there might be more going on with her." "Like what?" "She definitely has a newly developing ability, that much is certain, but I think it might be more than tele or technokinesis. They did some tests on her awhile back but they never discovered the Gifted Gene in her. Even if her abilities hadn't developed yet, the gene would have been discovered. We have reason to believe then that whatever her powers are, it could have been the result of something new. We should also take notice of the fact that her power, whatever it is, didn't exhaust her at all. She could have potentially effected everything in the station and it didn't take any conscious effort on her part. That's an insane amount of raw power she has under wraps." "So you're saying she could have something new that hasn't been documented yet? A potential mutation of the gene?" Shiro asked. "Maybe? I'm not a scientist but it's not like science could properly explain what happened that night." "That night?" Keiko questioned again. "Long story." The officers replied. They soon arrived at the chief's office and knocked on the door. "Chief? You in there?" "I'm here, come right in, I could use a hand with this mess." The officers walked into the room to see that indeed it was about the same mess that had been in the bullpen. "Oh man here too? How far did she reach?" "She?" The chief asked. "She who? Do you know who did this?!" "Yeeeaaah. You might want brace yourself for this one Chief." "So. Chidori Chinatsu huh? I'm not surprised she's back here again but does she really have the capability to do this?" "We saw it with our own eyes chief. It wasn't intentional because she clearly wasn't aware she was doing it. We think, it could have something do with what happened at the Ahmya house." "Wait...Ahmya the witch? She was real?" Keiko questioned. "I heard about that but it was hard to believe." "Just trust us. She was crazy." Shiro replied. "So she has a potentially undocumented ability that we've never seen, a great deal of raw power leaking out, is need of psychological therapy, and has been street fighting again. Do I have this right?" "If I may, Chief Ares, I would like to point out that she was defending my daughter. My name is Takako Keiko. Takako Yoshino is my daughter and Chidori Chinatsu saved her life today. If possible, could you let her go?" "To be honest, we're just holding her today to make a point. She's been in her share of fights, and regardless of it being in defense of others and self, legally if you strike them it's assault. The law allows you to protect yourself if there is a risk to your life, hitting someone because they hit you, are pushing you around, are in your face and being annoying is strictly not allowed. The rule is you never escalate to violence except if there is a clear distinct risk of serious injury, eg. they have a weapon. However, this brings us back to the original point, in that this was in defense of herself, and others on certain occasions, particularly this one, and that they brought out weapons. So all in all, this is just a warning for her to stop getting into trouble. Once her legal guardians arrive, we'll talk to them about getting her proper therapy and making it clear to her to clean up her act." The chief explained. "As for your daughter, she's in no trouble, as she was the clear victim in this scenario. While I would have preferred she didn't run down the street screaming vengeance after them, she was sucker punched first and then she tried to de-escalate the situation until they attacked again. She defended herself appropriately but then she was ganged up on." "At which point, Miss Chidori saved her." "Quite. At any rate, the punks are clearly at fault here, so they're going to be the ones who are in the most trouble. Just think of Chidori as being in timeout if it makes you feel better." "Sounds about right to me. Getting some punishment will make things easier for us." Shiro quipped. "Ahem. Anyway, sir, Miss Chidori has offered to help us with cleanup. Seeing as how this situation was caused by her, unintentionally I remind you, it would be good to have her help us with it." The chief considered this for a bit before deciding. "Screw it. Lets start her community service by cleaning up the mess she made. However, I want her watched the entire time. Closely. No matter where she goes. Understood?" "Yes sir!" Chidori was in the middle of relaxing in the interrogation room when a giant of a man in a police uniform with a trenchcoat on ducked under the doorway and looked down at her. His face and his physique looked like they were carved out of stone. "Hello again, Chinatsu." "Hello again, Chief. Can I help you?" "In fact you can. Seeing as how you aren't busy anyway, we've decided to let you assist with cleanup under strict supervision. You will have people watching you at every moment until you're done and follow our instructions to the letter. Are we clear?" "Yes sir." She grinned. "Good. Now get your feet off the table!" The girls returned to class and took some breathers until Professor Uchino Tamuramaro arrived at the classroom and students stood up and bowed their head to greet him. "Good Afternoon Professor Uchino!" ood Afternoon Students. I'm glad to see you all again. At ease." The Professor assured them. The students took their seats while he took role with everyone in class. He frowned internally as he took notice of Chinatsu's continued absence and then began the lesson. "Ahem. Alright everybody. Please turn your textbooks to Chapter 15 and we'll begin the lesson." Professor Uchino tapped the marker against the board repeatedly as he tried to begin his lecture but he kept turning his head back to the empty seat and he took a minute to collect himself before officially beginning the lecture. "Ahem. Right. The lecture. Lets begin that. Destiny and the paradox of Free Will." "A consistent man believes in destiny, a capricious man in chance." So replied Benjamin Disraeli, the distinguished British statesman and writer, when asked which of the above two life-directing factors had played a major role in determining his destiny as a politician and statesman. If asked the same question as to the course of your own life, how would you respond? Well, the Greek philosopher Hippocrates’ answer to the question was: "Life is short, the art long, opportunity fleeting, experience treacherous, judgment difficult." Which is really just another way of saying "It’s a hell of a psychological conundrum…and what can one do about it anyway?" Of all the psychological and philosophical reasoning that human beings have conjured up to try and explain, and justify, their brief hold on life on this planet…one early supposition in the early Greek world of the Odyssey—say, somewhat before 500 B.C.—was that the pattern and inescapable destiny of each individual life is preordained by the supernatural powers known as the "Gods." However, during the later years of Classical Greek philosophy—while lip service may still be paid to the belief that the Gods had a hand in influencing one’s personal fate—other more worldly factors were seen to play the major role. After the influence of scientific philosophers such as Democritus and Aristotle, a more rational view prevailed, based on the theory of Determinism: which held that human being—like all forms of being in the Universe—is just one phenomenological manifestation of existence…in a continuous series of ongoing cosmic creations taking place on this planet…all the result of sheer causal necessity in an evolving Universe. In other words You yourself—in all your physiological and psychological complexity—are just a part of such a cosmogony…one (perhaps unique) bio-living entity occupying the earth. As such, the course of your life will basically be Determined (i), by the positive or negative factors built-in to your genetic inheritance; and (ii), by the good and bad consequences of everything that happens to you as you go through life. So what’s all this then about Free Will—those impulses of thought and feeling that allow one to make choices, decisions, directly affecting, shaping the course of one’s life…and this in the face of all the Deterministic factors at work? For without this inner psychological authority of self-determination that releases one from both the mechanistic tyranny of biological determinants…and from every random happening that the world can throw at us, we would have but little chance to shape our own Destiny. Some years ago, Professor George Steiner (essayist, critic and fiction writer: The Death of Tragedy, etc), and Distinguished Fellow of Churchill College, Cambridge, stated in a public lecture: "There is too much of our cortex. We could do with far fewer cells and synapses and still have an excellent information system. Something much deeper is going on. Man has a marvelous excess of invention. He can say ‘No’ to reality." During the writing of What the Hell Are The Neurons Up To? I corresponded with George Steiner, and he concurred that this "something much deeper…" was more a psychical manifestation of the creative energy loosely thought of as the human ‘spirit,’ rather than than the physiological workings of biology—that to describe someone as a free spirit, is just another way of saying he or she exercises a strong Free Will. Psychologically, I’ve always considered that the force we call the Will, is the operational side of the force we think of as spirit: that they are partners in a mental process operating beyond the normal sensory and rational workings of consciousness. The human spirit yields insights of surpassing importance, while the Will provides the drive to act. Sir Ernest Shackleton remains for me the supreme example of a man threatened by overwhelming events…Determined by natural events over which he had no control, yet who managed to accomplish the seemingly impossible. On his 1914 Expedition to Antarctica his ship, "Endurance", was crushed by the ice and sank. He kept his 27-man crew alive and hopeful for well over 122 months living on unstable ice floes, before getting them off in two small lifeboats to a remote strip of beach on desolate Elephant Island some 400 miles to the Northwest. Leaving 22 men on Elephant Island, he and four others set out in one small lifeboat to sail for South Georgia—in the roughest storm-wracked seas in the world—where there was a whaling Station in the South Atlantic some 800 miles to the Northeast. The story of this epic voyage is now legend: not to mention his scaling of the Allardyce Range on South Georgia, from West to East, never before accomplished. (A more complete account is given in the Neurons… book previously mentioned.) Writing "in appreciation for whatever it is that makes men accomplish impossible," Raoul Amundsen, the first man to reach the South Pole, said of Shackleton: "…his name will for evermore be engraved with letters of fire in the history of Antarctic exploration. Courage and willpower can make miracles. I know of no better example than what that man has accomplished." Free Will, Free Spirit…whatever…overcoming that which is Determined by events. When an entity undertakes to incarnate into another life on earth, it brings to it the tasks it has to fulfill; the plan is outlined. And in many cases the spirit itself has the right to discuss its future life with those spirit beings whose responsibility this is: thus the incarnating entity can contribute—to a certain extent, according to its already acquired vision and capacity to judge —as to how its destiny will unfold. For in the spirit state the entity has a wider view than in the body and understands that the purpose of life is not to have it as comfortable as possible, but to develop toward a higher state, to reach perfect bliss as rapidly as possible—a state that does not exist on earth. The spirit knows that only through spiritual effort can its spiritual knowledge penetrate its intellect; but as a spirit it also knows that it cannot easily achieve this, and that, once incarnated, difficulties, tests, and even so-called disasters are often necessary to lead one to the right path and the right attitude. Memory fades automatically the moment matter envelops the spirit. This is essential, for spiritual awareness has to be fought for, and this can happen only when one takes the trouble to search within the self—not only outside and in general terms—for God and the truths of Creation. Only within one’s own soul can one recognize the very special meaning and purpose of one’s life, together with the individual tasks that one has to fulfill. However, those who constantly allow themselves to be impressed by the outward aspects of life on earth lose this inner meaning, and sometimes they have to go through life after life without much progress, incarnating again and again for the same purpose. The spirit knows the danger of earthly life, but knows also that if one lives life in the right way from the spiritual point of view, one can develop on earth disproportionately faster than in the spirit world, exactly because it is easier there. The difficulties on earth are mainly connected with matter and all that this implies. This is so partly because the memory has been extinguished and needs to be regained, and partly because matter contains so much temptation. Only those who overcome these difficulties can win and make the best of their lives on earth. The spirits about to be incarnated know that they need hardship to shake them into wakefulness so that they do not get imprisoned in matter and in all that matter attracts to it. Before incarnation, therefore, a spirit may ask the higher beings: “I beg you, help me, not only with your strength and guidance, but also, when you see that I am not fulfilling my quota, send me tests and trials, for when these come, I have a better chance to wake up and look at my life from a different point of view than when everything functions regularly and without friction, that is, when all my wishes are always fulfilled within the scope of the possible.” So it is important for you, my dear ones, to recognize that many of the events in your life which seem to repeat themselves were chosen and planned by you when you still had your wider vision, before matter enveloped your spirit. It will be helpful for you to know this. A very ambitious spirit may sometimes even ask for a particularly difficult destiny, knowing clearly in the state of freedom from matter that the pain to be suffered is little and of short duration in comparison to the gain. This should give you food for thought. I suggest to each one of you, my friends, to think about your life and your trials and tribulations. Ask whether they could not have been chosen by yourselves to make sure you do not remain unaware of something that you should fulfill. Contemplate from this viewpoint what you should still find and solve within you. If you search for it with your entire will, the answer will be given to you, you will sense it, you will be given insights. This, too, has to be learned; it needs practice. Do not believe that the ability to meditate will come by itself. It needs willpower, perseverance; you have to fight your negative currents. But the reward is great and truly blissful; the effort is worth it. When the spirit world recognizes that a person does this with sincere good will, then guidance will be given also from the outside, to help you achieve what you intend. When a spirit realizes after life is over and it has discarded the material shell that it has not fulfilled everything it had planned, it is often allowed to bring the past incarnation to completion in the spirit state, to finish tasks already begun and to shed some burdens. One can then, as a spirit, continue to be involved with family or whatever group of people one had intended to accomplish a task with, only then it is much more difficult. It is easier in the sense that clear vision is restored, the extinguished memory regained, and one understands what it is all about, but it is more difficult because the possibility of effectively working is much reduced there. For instance, a living person can influence another especially effectively by overcoming his or her own faults. Indirect influence is always effective and lasting. Example is always more convincing than words, persuasion, or forcing one’s will upon the other, no matter how right or well-intentioned one is. To the degree you overcome your own weaknesses, affirm the spiritual laws within yourself, and learn to love, you will get closer to your fellow humans where you need it. It must be so according to spiritual lawfulness. This is indirect influence, but eventually the result becomes evident to everyone. However, as a discarnate spirit you cannot do this, for most people are not open to receive what a spirit is trying to convey through inspiration; even when they perceive it, they often misinterpret or forget it, so it is much more difficult and takes much longer for anyone as a spirit to finish the task begun on earth—if it can be accomplished at all. One may still need another earth life for this purpose. Thus every human being and every spirit erects the world in which he or she lives. You build your home in the spirit world after your life on earth, and you build your future life on earth. Every act, thought, feeling has its form, which then builds the spiritual home—even though only temporarily—as well as the destined events of the future incarnation. All this represents not only the natural outcome of the person’s individual attitude and outlook, but the spiritual forms so constructed indicate exactly what this entity needs for its further development. Meditate on these words, for they contain much. They again exemplify that the equation must always come out right: hardship is self-created, yet precisely because of that, it contains the only medicine there is. Through this you can fathom the vastness of divine wisdom in its magnificent lawfulness. Whoever understands this, will also understand that destiny and free will are not two mutually exclusive factors, but are interwoven and connected. The events that fate brings to you are spiritual forms which have to manifest in a concrete way. If through ignorance of these laws unfavorable forms are created, each being has to dissolve them himself, and this can happen only by entering a spiritual path of inner discipline, self-knowledge, and self-search. For all this, my dear ones, you need willpower. Many of you, my friends, will say: “That’s all very well, but one person is born with a strong portion of willpower, and another is not. So how can someone who hasn’t got any willpower make use of it?” Let me explain. Willpower, just as any other quality, has to be engendered and built up by yourself. It cannot be otherwise. A person born with a strong will must have worked to acquire it some time in the past, so he or she could bring this valuable possession—if I may call it that—along, and now it can be put to good use. If this has not happened yet, work for it in this incarnation. The same holds true for all the other qualities, whether it is the capacity to love, to have tolerance, kindliness, or anything else. And I would like to show you how each one of you can acquire willpower. For God never asks for the impossible from anyone, my dear ones, ever. Willpower is a direct result of understanding, of knowledge, and of the corresponding decision. For every human being has a certain amount of strength, and it is entirely up to him or her in what direction to channel it. Many people waste this strength either in useless efforts which build nothing that is of spiritual value, or they give over to sick, unpurified emotional currents. These use up much energy. It is yet another spiritual law that energy used for spiritually positive goals is always replenished. But when your strength is caught up in negative circles of spiritually unproductive currents, it gets depleted and wasted, because it cannot be renewed, at least not sufficiently. This is why you so often see that people who do a lot of good seem to have superhuman strength. Those who know what life is all about will channel the energy at their disposal wisely and reset the inner switches accordingly. When one just drifts along, without giving a thought to the true meaning of life, much of the energy will go into false channels and thus be used up without sufficient renewal. Thus the first step toward willpower is thinking, or, as you also call it, meditation, in the right way. Because for someone who has gained a certain understanding, it will be easier to draw the relevant inner conclusions and to make the outward decisions that follow from them. It is a decision and an inner reorientation when a person can say: “Well, I live here on earth for a certain reason. Maybe I lack the willpower to fulfill the purpose of my existence as well as it could be possible by overcoming all my resistances, but I will ask God for this willpower, for basically I do want what is good, I do love God. And I will take the time and the little effort to reflect upon these things and open myself to divine enlightenment and devote regularly, daily, about twenty to thirty minutes to my spiritual life. And when I find that at first I still lack the willpower, then I will take this problem into my meditation, into my dialogue with God and with Christ, who is there to help me, and with my spirit helpers who are also waiting to assist me in case I fulfill the conditions to receive teachings, to gain insights, and thus to help my still weak willpower to grow.” Everybody can do that. This much willpower, this much self-discipline is available to everyone. You do not have to start with what is most difficult; after all, you do not start with the roof when you build a house, but with the foundation. The idea is to shift the energy and the emphasis. When a person finally makes this decision and abides by it—a decision that is not too difficult or too much for anyone—then the spirit world will also help to strengthen his or her willpower, so that the further and actually more difficult steps of development will seem much easier. I can promise this to you, my friends, and some of you can already confirm that it is so. And thus even the person who initially was lacking in willpower will, in due course, have just as much as those who were born with it. Those who understand what is at stake and to what area to shift their main concentration, and who bring this understanding from a superficial intellectual level into deeper levels, will be able to take the necessary decisive step. It happens through the regular practice of the correct meditation, which of course has to be learned as part of this path. I talked about inner decisions in my last lecture. The decision to develop your willpower is such a decision, which has to be made at one time or another. To summarize: To obtain willpower you have to, first, gain understanding and, second, make the decision that follows from it. Therefore, if you feel that you do not have enough willpower, you lack the illuminating understanding of what it is all about. Yes, you may have a vague sense of it, but your soul is not yet penetrated by it, maybe because something in you resists and clings to the comfortable, undisciplined old attitude. You are then split inside. One part has some spiritual knowledge, yet the other part does not draw the conclusions from what you feel only vaguely—the fact is, you do not really want to know. This is why the first step must be to deepen the superficial knowledge, to work on that first, so that the whole personality is penetrated by understanding. When you do this first—and you can if you take a little trouble and time—you will certainly make the decision and have the willpower to direct your life and your energies toward the spiritual, recognizing and fully understanding that only in this way can you also solve the problems in your earthly life. And this is how a person creates within the self such a powerful energy that all the subsequent steps upward on the path will become easier and easier. As always, and in everything, the beginning is the most difficult. From our perspective, we often observe that people who believe they do not have enough willpower would have it if they directed the available energies into the right channels, if they only reset the switch. But only the insight into the necessity of this change will make you act. As long as you deceive yourself into believing that you can manage without it, you will not act but amble along as before. The pursuit of a path that seems comfortable, however, means that the relationship to God is not entirely harmonious. Therefore, if you find yourself in this situation, start thinking about God and Christ, instead of shying away from such contemplation. And you will have to admit, regardless of what exactly you believe or not believe—assuming that you are not an atheist—that you owe God some attention. And you can also give thanks to Christ for all that he has taken upon himself for you, out of his love. All those who meditate and reflect upon these things in this way will have to arrive at the right conclusion and will have to make the right decision, so that their lives become living religion and not just a theory. Do you think that we expect too much of you? Is it too much to devote a little time and effort every day to look into yourself, to find the areas where something is lacking, so as to improve your spiritual awareness? And when the willpower is not there and it is so difficult to muster a daily discipline, then, after asking for help, search into yourself to find what it is that hinders you so much. If you are afraid that you might find something that you would much rather keep buried, then you will benefit from using simple, healthy logic, which will tell you that nothing can remain hidden from God and the realm of spirit—and not even from yourself, once you return to that world. And the sooner it surfaces, the better for you and the easier to deal with. For you know that what is hidden brings far greater conflicts than what is out in the open, recognized, and integrated. Your psychologists know this, too, so that you are quite aware of the fact that you gain nothing when you close your eyes to what is in you. Think about this deeply, so that the knowledge takes root in your soul. It will be to your greatest benefit. When you have overcome the initial difficulties and have won some mastery over yourself, at least in this respect, then the spirit world will show you the next step on your path, what has to be worked out and fought for. Life will present it to you. When you have learned to meditate in the right way, you will know how to view every event of your daily life with open eyes, so that you understand its messages. Even those friends who have overcome the initial difficulties do not always use their quiet hour in the best way. They meditate too often in general terms, always in the same way, not only when praying for other people, but also for themselves. Your meditations and prayers must vary; you need to sense the next step of your development, and when you are not aware of it, the insight will be given if you search honestly, turning your eyes toward what has to be recognized, learned, overcome, and accepted. Take the specific problem of finding your path’s direction, and to your personal spirit friends who are so close to you and whose task it is to help you with it. In this way your prayers will come alive. Then, after you have asked for help to recognize your problems and for the strength to solve them, be still and listen into yourself, and then think, or rather let your thoughts surface and allow them to lead you intuitively. After a while the connections will become clear. You will know where the problem comes from, why you react the way you do, and the increasing awareness of your inner currents will help you quite a bit forward. Again and again take the resolution to face your inner truth with courage. Cultivate truthful thoughts; think everything through clearly, independently. Thus your spiritual life will become more productive, because it will be alive, and therefore also constantly changing. It will not be according to a rigid formula which is repeated daily. And so your relationship to God will unfold toward harmony. Think about my words, which I was permitted to give to you today. They should take you a little further on your path. And then we have also fulfilled our task. When I say “we,” I want to make it clear that I am not the only one who is involved in this contact, but other spirit friends participate in it also, who have their very specific functions, as it is my task to speak to you. For it is not as easy to establish such a contact as you may think, even when the ability of transmission is present." www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/the-consciousness-question/201402/destiny-determinism-versus-free-willpathwork.org/lectures/choosing-your-destiny-the-will-to-change/ "Aaedriike. It is written. We have no specific destiny against which we can fight - for the fighting would be as much a part of the destiny as the final end." Ama replied. "A Tamill Proverb and quoting Mr. Lovecraft. I'm impressed Miss Ama." "Thank you sir!" Toki raised her hand. "Yes Miss Wakamura?" "Sir, sorry, but, if fate does exist, how much responsibility must we accept for our lives? Are we responsible for everything that occurs to us--even choosing our own birth, as some suggest--or do we bear little or no responsibility for a cosmically, theologically or genetically preordained destiny?" "An excellent question! In fact, one of the most confusing and difficult issues psychotherapy patients struggle with is personal responsibility. In existential depth psychology especially, responsibility is a focal point, along with other "ultimate concerns" such as freedom, meaning, limitation, suffering, death, and the daimonic. For the patient, the existential question is: What am I responsible for? How much responsibility must I take? One of the most common mistakes patients make regarding responsibility is either taking too little or too much responsibility for that which has happened in life. When we habitually repudiate or slough off responsibility for negative thoughts, feelings, and behavior patterns and the effects of that behavior on others, we perceive ourselves as passive victims of powers beyond our control, for which we take no personal responsibility. Accepting responsibility for those problems for which we are accountable is prerequisite to changing one's life. It is a matter of personal power: If we deny our power to engender destructive consequences, refusing responsibility for having, often unconsciously, done so, where will the power to creatively transform one's life and relationships come from? We are, for instance, clearly not responsible for our genes, nor the myriad physical and mental predispositions to which they render us vulnerable. Genetics are part of fate. But we are responsible for how we deal with our inherited biological and genetic makeup, and for doing what we can to cultivate our strengths and manage our vulnerabilities rather than exacerbating them through self-destructive lifestyles. On the other hand, some individuals tend to take excessive responsibility for people, events, and circumstances that are beyond their control. For example, psychotic patients may feel irrationally responsible for causing a deadly earthquake or plane crash. Others frequently feel responsible for the destructive behaviors or evil deeds of their parents, blaming themselves for having been unloved, neglected, betrayed, abused or abandoned during childhood. Some may take on too much responsibility for the feelings and actions of spouses, lovers, children, friends--a kind of codependency. In such situations, effective psychotherapy involves reducing hyper-responsibility, assisting the patient in sorting out that for which he or she is and is not responsible. The philosophical questions of fate, destiny and responsibility are central to psychotherapy. But different approaches to the understanding and treatment of mental disorders today diverge radically as to how much responsibility patients must take for themselves. (See my previous post.) Responsibility is intrinsically related to freedom: Some "New Age" therapies preach complete responsibility for and freedom from fate as an attainable human potentiality. Cognitive therapies disregard the fateful influences of the daimonic, the shadow, the unconscious. Others grossly overemphasize biochemistry or behavior, tending to negate the patient's responsibility so insidiously that their freedom too is further undermined. The fact is that there are certain things in life we are responsible for, and many that we are not. The secret is to discover the delicate balance between fate and responsibility without relinquishing our relative freedom to become who we wish, or denying that which fatefully determines what we are. Is fate different from destiny? Fate refers to the existential givens of life, those aspects of existence that are immutable, inexorable and inevitable, and over which we can exert little or no control. From an existential perspective, we are "thrown" into life without any choice or responsibility in the matter. We are born into a world at a biologically predetermined time, in a particular place, to specific parents, of a certain gender, and with innate strengths, talents, traits, temperament, limitations and vulnerabilities. All this is our fate, the cards we are dealt in life. How can we hold ourselves responsible for fate? Destiny is different than fate. Destiny, as psychiatrist Alexander Lowen (1980) notes, "is related to the word destination. It refers to what we become, whereas fate describes what one is." Destiny is what we do with fate, how we play the hand we're each dealt by fate. Destiny is determined not solely by fate, but by how we choose to respond to fate. We are responsible for those choices. Part of each person's fate includes a personal destiny. But whether that destiny is fulfilled or not depends in part on the person and whether he or she is willing to accept responsibility for and courageously pursue that destiny. Finding and fulfilling our destiny is a principal goal of existential depth psychology." www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/evil-deeds/200807/essential-secrets-psychotherapy-fate-destiny-and-responsibilityHe paused to drink his water before continuing. "Does that answer your question?" "I believe so, thank you sir." She continued her notes while she pondered this. "Well there you go then. If nothing we do matters, all that matters is what we do, am I right sir?" Yoshino asked him. "I mean on the one hand, if destiny is a sham, that would mean that nobody has any purpose. On the other, if no one has an inherent purpose, that means everyone is free to create one for themselves." "An excellent point of view Miss Takako! In the changing weather of life, rather than drift with the currents or be cast about in storms, be the wind at your own back. You are already equipped you with the skills you need to achieve your dreams. If you just try, work hard, take control of your destiny, remain true to yourself and believe it is possible, you will have unlimited power to achieve the impossible." The Professor assured them. "And that, if nothing else, is the one thing I want you all to take away from this course! Well, that and good grades!" The students laughed and cheered him on and the class went on for awhile longer until class ended and he assigned them their homework essays. Finally after that epic thought provoking lecture it was finally time for Gym. Yoshino was excused thanks to her injuries but she wanted to attend anyway to show support even if she was going to be sitting on the bleachers. "Ahhhhh maaaaan! I needed that. A nice calming relaxing lecture like that was perfect after Miss President's attitude problem." "May those that accept their fate be granted happiness; may those who defy it be granted glory." Ama stated as she twirled down the hallway. "Apologies guys, but I have to believe in Kami-Sama's Guiding Hand. I mean, even if we subscribe to the theory of multidimensionality which suggests infinite outcomes in an infinite number of universes, each universe can produce only one outcome really." Ichika reasoned. "I respect your views as always bestie, but I have seen the truth of this world, and the truth is that prophecy is merely soothsaying, augury, prediction of implacable destiny and inevitable doom. Men do not believe prophecy is ever conditional, and thus fail to see that it is — always and foremost — a call to act." "Huh. I think that's a good compromise." She acknowledged. The girls arrived at the locker room and started getting changed. During which time, Toki took a moment to look over Yoshino's injuries and gently ran her fingers down her back. Yellow welts were scattered across her abdomen like a disease hidden under a series of bandages and band aids. Fortunately they were healing well thanks to the medicines and Miss Saemonsaburou's treatments. At this point they'd be healed up by tomorrow. "You poor angel." She whispered to her. Yoshino reached back and held her hand gently. "Heh, it's not as bad as it looks, really. Just a few lumps. I'll be fine." "All the same, I'm sorry I wasn't there. We're lucky that Chidori was." "Luck does seem to be on my side a lot. I'm a fragrant field of luck." "Clearly Lady Luck was watching out for you today but I wouldn't push her. Just be more careful okay?" "I will. Thank you so much Toki." (LE GASP! Could it be? The Fated Romantic Pairing?!) Ama asked herself internally with a big smile on her face until Ichika tugged on her. "Get dressed." "Yes ma'am." (I am going to write soooo many chapters tonight!) The girls got changed into their gym clothes and filed outside for class while Yoshino chillaxed on the bleachers to watch. While getting comfortable her right hand slipped under the bleacher and brushed past something. "Hmmmm?" She fumbled around for a few seconds until she could get a grasp on it and then she pulled out a freaking bi-metallic 500 yen coin! The 500 yen coin (五百円硬貨, Gohyaku-en kōka) is the largest denomination of Japanese yen issued in coinage. These coins were first struck in 1982 as the vending machine industry needed a higher valued coin for use in their machines. The denomination had previously been issued as paper currency which co-circulated with the new coins until 1994. Originally the 500 yen coin was made up of cupronickel, but was later changed to nickel brass, and then to bi-metallic to deter counterfeiting. This illegal practice has been a constant issue since the coin was first released as 500 yen coins are usually the highest valued in the world depending on exchange rates. New bi-metallic coins are scheduled to be issued sometime in 2021 to further address the issue. With a history spanning 3 imperial eras, 500 yen coins are also collected by hobbyists and as mementos. ".....Well holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." She whispered as she looked it over. "I mean, it needs to be cleaned up a bit, but this is definitely real....holy...my day really is looking up, huh?" She smiled and flipped it in the air, caught it and then slipped it into her sock for storage. As she was looking up she noticed students from the next district of the school over warming up and waved to Hiro who did a double take before she noticed the sheer amount of bandages wrapped around her (ARIA. Zoom And Enhance. I want to know what happened to her.) (Understood. Initiating Telescopic Vision.) Hiro closed her eyes while ARIA altered the way Hiro's eyes perceived light, allowing her to see at greater distances, higher magnifications, and even other shades of the spectrum. In this case, Hiro's eyesight automatically focuses for distance, and she could see things that are far away with the same degree of clarity that she would if the objects were very close. This power works similarly to a zoom lens on a camera. When Hiro opened her eyes again she was able to see all of her injuries as if she was right in front of her giving her a medical examination. Detailed analysis of her lingering injuries, the extent of her recovery so far, and the likely cause of them. Despite her calm demeanor on the outside it made her blood boil internally. ((Thank you. That's enough.) She closed her eyes again and her vision returned to normal. Hiro smiled and jogged up to the fence. "Hey! Yo Yoshino!" She giggled and sauntered up to the fence to meet her. "Hi Hiro!" "You look like a mess. Are you okay? What happened? Who hurt you?" "Ehehehehhh...well, see, long story short, I got mugged by some punks on the way to school. I tried to fight them off and I took one down but then others beat me up. Thankfully, Lady Luck was still with me and so was Chidori. You should've seen her Hiro. She was a machine! She completely dismantled those guys! Even when they brought out weapons they couldn't even touch her! She saved my butt, the police picked me up and brought me to school and here I am." "I see. Chidori Chinatsu huh? That's great. Yeah, no wonder some dumb punks couldn't touch her. That girl's a fighter and despite what the rumors say, she's a good person. You were lucky to have her looking out for you." "Thanks. That's what I've been saying since I got here. But..." "But what? Did something else happen?" "Well...Miss Kumihidaka said that the police arrested her." "What? Are you sure?" "Well, that's what she said." "Hmmm." Hiro looked across the field where Kanna was warming up for the ballgame. (ARIA, what do we know about the Kumi-High SC Prez?) (Her family owns the Kumihidaka District of the School, she's the SC President, she's an avid Tricking enthusiast, she's well known for her fastball pitches, she has a haughty personality leading to an inflated opinion of herself and she has contacts all over the school. Considering her resources, it is not impossible that she at least has a few contacts scattered around MegaKyo. Regarding Miss Chidori's arrest, she does have a record of getting into fighters. Usually with delinquents or would be criminals.) (I understand. It's sad but it makes sense. Remind me to visit the station later to see what we can do for her.) "I'm sorry. That sucks." "Do you think she's okay?" "I'm sure she's fine. Saving you is definitely going to work in her favor. I promise. She'll be fine." "Thanks Hiro. Soooo anyway how's your day?" "I can't complain. It's been a really fun day on our part. I'm sorry to hear you went through all of that though." "Thanks Hiro. I'm already feeling better though. I should be all better by tomorrow thanks to our Nurse Angel." "Heh. Yeah, she's great. Hey listen I have to get back to our exercises but can we talk again later? After school?" "Sure! I'd love to!" "Awesome. I'll see you then. Take care Takako." "You too, Super-Hiro." She waved goodbye and ran back to her team. Reporter Kyouko Satou meanwhile had her hands on her hips with her eyes closed as she inhaled deeply and smiled. "You smell that Han dear? Smells like...a scoop." "We interviewing her after school?" Cameraman Han Kurosawa asked her while he continued his own warmups. "Like you wouldn't believe. Commence Interview Planning! We'll discuss the plan after gym class." "Yes ma'am!" "Heh. Already planning the interview huh?" Hiro asked her friend while resisting the urge to ruffle her younger bro's hair. "Oh my yes. I've been smelling the scoop since I arrived at school today. It's been lingering over Kumi all day long and now I realize it's been coming from her! This is so going into the paper." She giggled. "One thing at a time. First we have to win the game." "Leave it to us! Han and I have a history of chasing down leads!" Kyouko assured her. "Alright. That was fun. Glad to see Hiro's doing good today." Yoshino mused while she walked back to the bleachers. (Chinatsu...please be safe. We're coming for you. I promise.) The girls finished their jogging and warmups and the coach set the teams for the baseball game. As usual, Kumihidaka Kanna took her role as the pitcher. "My apologies ladies. But don't expect to score any runs." She taunted while tossing the baseball up and down. The poor girl who'd been selected as a Catcher was currently trembling while holding out her mitt and lowering her head. PleaselordhavemercyuponmysoulIdontwannadietoday!) "Quit your blathering, Kanna! I'll send that ball soaring across Megakyo!" Erasa replied while doing her practice swings. "It's been awhile since we've played baseball. It's time to remind you all of how terrifying I really am." "Erasa! Don't underestimate her! Keep your eye on the ball!" Toki shouted at her. "I'll be fine. I've got this." Kanna grinned wickedly. "Oh, you precious little cinnamon bun. Never change." "PLAY BALL!" The coach called out to them. "Yes Ma'am." Kanna replied and turned around halfway while sliding one foot forward while gripping the ball hard in her hand. "Kumihidaka Fastball Of Doom!" She called out and then she turned back around and slid her foot forward and flung a fastball from the pitcher's mound across the plate, 60 feet, 6 inches apart, past Erasa and into the Catcher's mit hard enough to sent her sliding backward a few feet! It knocked her over but she was able to catch it. Erasa meanwhile was left staring into space. The fastball had zoomed right past her! "uhhh...what?" "STRIKE 1!" The coach called out. "H-hold on! What just happened?! I didn't even see it!" "Heh heh heh. Now you're getting it. That was my Fastball Of Doom! 105 MILES PER HOUR! Aroldis Chapman! A 90-mph fastball can reach home plate in 400 milliseconds -- or four-tenths of a second. But a batter has just a quarter-second to identify the pitch, decide whether to swing, and start the process. A batter takes 100 milliseconds to see the 3-in. ball, and 75 milliseconds to identify spin, speed and pitch location. The batter has another 50 milliseconds to decide whether to swing, and where, before he must act. It can take nearly 25 milliseconds for the brain's signals to pulse through the hitter's body and start his legs moving. The swing itself takes 150 milliseconds. Consider then, that a 100-mph fastball takes 375 milliseconds after the pitcher releases the ball to reach the plate. After lopping off the first 75-100 milliseconds in “processing lag time,” and 100-150 milliseconds needed to swing, the hitter is left with almost no time to decide what kind of pitch it is, where it’s going, and whether or not they will attempt a swing. The chess match becomes a guessing game. My Fastball Of Doom #1...is five MPH faster than that." Kanna explained while putting emphasis on the speed of her fastball and licking her lips. "Ohhhhhhhh Shiiiiii-" "LANGUAGE!" Coach called to Erasa. "Er, oh r-right. Sorry coach!" She shook her head and gripped the bat. (But now what?) Hiro glimpsed the start of the game as she warmed up for their own Capture The Flag Game. While Kanna's fastballs were legendary around Megakyo, she still had one major weakness. Her Crippling Overspecialization. While her fastballs were certainly blazingly fast, they were also the only pitching trick she had. Thus if you had the reflexes to keep up, you would quickly discover that she was a one trick pony on the pitcher's mound. She'd exploited this flaw in the past. The problem of course was being able to react fast enough to do so. "Good luck girls. You're going to need it." She spoke up and then got focused the planning for her own capture the flag game. The catcher got back up and tossed the ball back to Kanna who happily caught it and got ready for the next pitch. "Erasa! You can do this! You just have to focus on her hand and the timing of the pitch! She's going to throw a fastball so you already know the pitch and where its coming from!" Toki called out to her. "Focus on the moment the ball leaves her hand and start your swing! Kanna throws fastballs and only fastballs! You can beat her! You just have to master the timing!" Erasa nodded and swallowed. "It's cool. It's cool. I can do this. I can do this." Kanna gripped the ball. "No sweat. I've got this." (60 Feet. 105 MPH. 0.393506 seconds. 393.506 Milliseconds. There's no way she'll react in time! Four Seam Fastball! COMING AT YOU!) The four-seam fastball is designed purely for velocity; it travels to the batter's box with little or no "break" from straight-line flight—the intent being to challenge the batter's reaction time instead of fooling him with a pitch that breaks downward or to one side or the other. The ball is gripped with the index and middle fingers set on or across a line (cross-seam) of the "horseshoe" seam that faces outward, i.e., away from the pitcher's body. The thumb is placed directly underneath the ball; it rests on smooth leather with the base of the thumb overlaying a seam on the underside of the ball. The four-seam fastball typically is thrown with a straight overhead swing of the throwing arm. The ball leaves the thumb at the top of the throwing motion as the index and middle fingers play their grip on the "top" seam to roll it down the "back" of the ball, which imparts backspin to the ball that lasts the distance of the pitch. The backspin affects the exchange of momentum between ball and surrounding air such that a lifting force called the Magnus effect offsets the downward pull of gravity on the ball; thus a hard-thrown fastball doesn't drop as much as other types of pitches and may even appear to rise as it approaches the plate. Further, backspin combined with the steady rotation of four seams in alignment with the direction of the pitch stabilizes the ball's flight-path. A successful four-seam fastball overpowers the batter with velocity, normally zipping through the strike zone before the batter can timely commit to swing. The faster a four-seamer pitch is accurately thrown, the more effective it will be. It is very difficult for a batter to get "around on" the pitch—to quickly swing the bat around to meet the ball—because they must swing very early to "catch up" to the speedy pitch. One of the most dramatic and frequent tableaus in baseball is that of a frustrated batter helplessly swinging "empty" on a fastball that has already passed the hitting zone, and frequently, has already made the catcher's mitt. Just like before she gripped the fastball, pulled back and threw it through the air at the same speed. Erasa actually managed to get a swing off this time but missed it! The catcher meanwhile was a bit more prepared this time around and wasn't knocked off of her feet. She laughed nervously and threw it back to Kanna. "STRIKE 2!" "Mmmmm!" She gripped the bat harder while Kanna laughed and tossed the ball up and down again. Riiight. This time for sure!" They stared each other down until she suddenly made her move, stepped forward and threw the ball again! Erasa gritted her teeth, slid her foot forward and swung the bat as hard as she could at the ball only for it to once again fly right past her as she missed the timing! "STRIKE THREE! Good try Erasa. But you're out. If you'd like we can talk about fine tuning your timing later." The coach informed her. Erasa sighed and held her head down for a few seconds before she straightened up and smiled. "Ah well! It's just a game! Nice pitching Kanna!" She saluted. "I respect you for fighting to the bitter end, Erasa!" She waved and walked back to her team. "Sorry guys. I'm out." "Hey don't worry about it! It's just a silly game." Amaya assured her. "I don't think any of us could have hit those either. Kanna's a monster." "Chidori once knocked away her fastest pitch but, well, she isn't here." Ichika shrugged. "Wait...what? Those weren't her fastest? But I thought 105 was the maximum of baseball!" "It used to be. The standards have been raised." Toki explained. "Kanna's fastest...is 111 MPH. It can cross the distance at 337.838 Milliseconds. The good news is, she can only do it once per game. Professional Pitchers can pitch a bit faster than that." "Yeeeesh! Where does she even pick up skills like that?" "I'm not sure myself. The best I've gotten is from studying Professionals. She didn't know how else to explain it." "We won't get anywhere by standing around all day! I'm going to send her flying!" A girl named Taka declared and marched out to the home plate. "COME ON KANNA! Show me what you got!" Kanna grinned wickedly. "STRIKE 1!" "STRIKE 2!" "STRIKE 3! YOU'RE OUT!" "I do not care for her." Taka admitted as she walked back to the bench. "You're up Toki." Toki patted her on the back. "Don't worry. I'll get her back for both of you." Toki promised. "You've got this Class Rep!" Ichika called to her. "CLASS REP! CLASS REP! CLASS REP! CLASS REP!" The girls chanted as she strolled out to home plate. "Hey alright! Now we've got a game!" Yoshino declared. "Show her what you got, Toki!" Student Council President VS Class Rep! Kanna VS Toki! SHOWDOWN ON THE BASEBALL FIELD! Kanna gripped the ball and narrowed her eyes. She began winding up the pitch by spinning her arm in a circular motion with great speed. (Here it comes! Baseball Of Doom Level 3! 111 MPH Four Seam Fastball! Only Chidori has ever hit this one!) Toki gripped the bat and flexed her biceps up. (One Bat Style Two Gorillas 36 Pound Phoenix!) The entire field went silent. The team was on the edge of their seat. Kanna's team were bracing themselves for the flyball. There was no middle ground here. Either Kanna struck her out or Toki would send it flying. Either way this came down between the two of them. Once her arm reached maximum speeds Kanna stepped forward and threw her perfect super speed four seam fastball of doom! Since she stepped forward five feet, that cut down on the distance it would have to travel from 60 to 55! True to her word the baseball would shoot across homeplate at 337.838 Milliseconds! Toki processed all of this information instantly and swung the bat full force to hit the ball dead on! There was a crack of thunder at the same time as Toki's bat cracked but she powered through with the swing and knocked the ball out of the school and away into the distance! Kanna gripped her arm and winced while she and her team watched it fly away. Toki dropped the bat and quickly raced around the bases and back to home plate. Scoring the first run of the game. Toki's class erupted into cheers for the class rep while the coach crossed the field to speak with Kanna. "Hey Kanna. Are you feeling okay? I know that one takes a lot out of you." "I...yeah. I think I'll take a breather if that's alright with you coach." "I understand. Come with me and we'll put some ice on it." She lead her towards the bleachers while turning back to the girls. "Girls take five! I'll be there in a second! Toki, great work! Keep it up!" Yoshino stood up as she noticed Kanna being lead over to the bleachers. "Miss Kumi? Are you okay?" She asked sincerely. "H-heh heh. I am just fine, Takako. I'm Kumihidaka Kanna after all. This is just a minor inconvenience. That's all." She assured her. "Miss Yoshino? A second?" "Oh of course." She slid further down the bleachers and turned her attention to the Kung-Fu Capture The Flag Game that Hiro's class was playing. As amazing as it was, she couldn't help but overhear a little bit of their talk while an assistant coach was placing ice on Kanna's arm. Something about...ligaments and Tommy John? Yoshino laughed as she watched the game. "Best of luck guys." She replied and walked over to Kanna. "Hey there. Are you feeling okay?" "Hm. I'm fine. I just pitched a little too hard is all." She rubbed the ice against her arm. "I'll be okay." "Was that pitch really 111 MPH?" "Bingo. I'm one of the fastest pitchers in Megakyo. Heck, I'm one of the fastest pitchers of our generation period. It's just that, uh, sometimes my arm can't completely take it." "That sounds like a real problem. You should pace yourself better." "I know I should but I'm a Kumihidaka. We always put 100% in everything." "I'll say. Your pitches aren't just fast. They have a lot of power in them too. There aren't a lot of students who can knock another kid backwards like you did with a pitch or break apart a bat on impact. You're stronger than you look, Kanna." "Miss Kumihidaka if you please." "Riiiight. Fine. You're really strong Miss Kumihidaka." "Thank you. I'm not just adorably beautiful. I'm also a super genius and a star athlete! I am the complete package and the embodiment of everything Kumihidaka High School stands for!" "Says the girl sitting on the sidelines." Elsewhere, Assistant Dragon Kai Instructor Kanamaru Sakame walked down the sidewalk of Megakyo tapping a cane against the ground while carrying on a conversation with a friend of hers by the name of Sakane Kane. Sakane hadn't seen her since she lost her sight so she didn't know how much she'd changed since the old days but as she remembered her, she was a cute young woman with an average height and build with straight shoulder-length black hair with rather long bangs over her face. Her face had kind features with mellow expressions. "So I said to him! I'm attracted to you like the Earth is attracted to the Sun-with a large force inversely proportional to the distance squared." Sakane laughed. "Ahhhh that had to be the best pickup line ever. I'm not sure why he didn't go for it." "He obviously wasn't the one for you. Keep looking though Sakane. I'm sure you'll find him one day." "Thanks, Kana. So how about you? Anything new?" "Nothing so far. I've been just enjoying life and training at the dojo. The kids have been progressing at lightning speed. I'm very proud of them." "That's heartwarming. I'm sure those kids will grow up to make you proud." "They already have. I'd love to see them grow myself but as it is, I'm satisfied with just sensing their growth and experiencing it around them." "About that. I'm sorry to ask and if this seems personal feel free to tell me so but why did you never go for prosthetics? With today's technology, cybernetic eyes would be more than advanced enough to replace the ones you lost." She shrugged. "Save them for someone who really needs them. I don't need my eyes to see and besides I can manage just fine. You wouldn't believe how much my other senses have advanced since then." "Alright if that's your answer and you're happy then I'll be happy for you my friend." "Thank you." After a few brief seconds she suddenly stopped and turned her head to listen to something. "Huh? Is something wrong Kanamaru?" "No. Not really. I've got this." She replied and walked away while looking up in the direction of the sky. "Kanamaru? What is it?" After a few more steps she stopped and raised her hand and waited until a baseball suddenly fell from the sky and into her hand. "Got it." "What the? Where did that come from?!" Kanamaru sniffed the baseball. "This smell...it definitely came from the direction of the school! Those crazy kids must be playing baseball again." "WHaaaaa? But, isn't that a few miles from here yet? Who has that kind of power? Did the coach hit it?" "I can't say for sure but this perfume...I'm detecting lingering traces of Eternia. That's the expensive stuff. 447,426.00 Yen and there's only one girl I've met that would wear that to school. Miss Kumihidaka. So we know the pitcher but I can't tell who the batter was. I'm going to take a wild guess and say that it was Miss Wakamura though." She replied and tossed the ball up and down and rolled it around her arm. "Wow. All that from a sniff or two. You really have honed your senses." "Sensei Ryoumo was very accommodating in helping me to get back on my feet after that day. I owe him a lot." She rolled the ball down an arm and into her hand. "Anyway. Want to bring this back to the school? We could use the exercise." "Sounds like a plan. We can visit the kids while we're there." Hiro did a series of backflips before landing on her feet and facing her friend again as Makioka rushed her head on and began throwing palm strike jabs at her in an attempt to tag Hiro who slipped to her side. She tried to swipe at him only for Hiro to deflect her arm and strike at her with a palm strike but she pushed away her arm and they began trading hands. Striking at each other only for the other to skillfully deflect the blows as they threw hands. Homura and Kyouko meanwhile were being chased around by Arya. Anytime they started to get close to the flag she would charge them and chase them away from it but she only went a certain distance away from it before she stopped and headed back to the flag so as to not leave it unguarded. Back at the baseball game, Amaya was up next. She took a deep breath and breathed it out and high fived Ichika. She stepped up to the plate, closed her eyes, held the bat like a sword and prayed quietly. "Vision, Sight and deep perception, mystic light and meditation, trance or conscious my eyes shall see, the other side shall come to me. My eyes don't see so bright, I want a better sight. Improvement by seeing miles away I shall be able to see everything in my way!" She twirled the bat about five times and opened her eyes back up and pointed the bat the pitcher. "Bring it on! My divine eyesight shall see right through all of your tricks and I'll knock that ball out of the park with the force of a great typhoon!" The girl just stared at her. "...Why me?" She sighed and shook her head. "Come on girls! Get your heads in the game now!" The coach called to them. "Right! Thanks coach!" Amaya readied her bat. The pitcher reared back and threw a curveball at her. A curveball is a breaking pitch that has more movement than just about any other pitch. It is thrown slower and with more overall break than a slider, and it is used to keep hitters off-balance. When executed correctly by a pitcher, a batter expecting a fastball will swing too early and over the top of the curveball. Most professional pitchers possess either a curveball or a slider -- and some possess both breaking pitches. Having a breaking pitch, like a curveball, is an essential component to a professional starter's arsenal, because it keeps the hitter off-balance and unable to commit to gearing up exclusively for a fastball. The curveball has been one of the most commonly used pitches throughout baseball history, and the universally accepted signal for a curveball is a catcher putting down two fingers. The pitch is so well known in American culture that the phrase "throw a curveball" has emerged as an idiom. Like the goal of pitchers when throwing the pitch, the idiom "to throw a curve" means to trick someone with something unexpected. "Called it!" Fortunately for Amaya, this new girl's pitch, while trickier, was nowhere near as fast as Kanna's Fastballs so she was able to see it coming just fine and she smacked the ball dead on with the bat and sent it flying across the field and throwing away the bat and running like hell to first base! She managed to just make it in a slide sparse seconds before one of the girl's caught the ball in her glove. "SAFE!" The coach called out. "Whooooo!" she breathed and got up slowly. "H-heh...heh heh. Now you see my power. Such tricks like that are useless against me!" "Riiiiight." The girl accepted the baseball back and got ready for the next batter. Ichika stepped up to the plate and Amaya immediately cheered for her. "Whooooo! Ichikaaaaa! Send it flying!" She giggled and waved back to her friend and then prepared herself for the baseball. The pitcher just rolled her eyes, got ready for the pitch and threw the ball at her. Ichika missed the first one and the second and then she got readied for the third one before she readied the bat and finally managed to hit the third one and sent it flying into the air! Ichika and Amaya went running for the bases. Amaya managed to make it to second and she continued towards third while Ichika passed first only for one of the girls to catch the ball! Ichika was out. The girl then threw it back across the field to another girl who threw it to the next girl who tagged out Amaya! Granted, Ichika being out would've been enough since it was the third one but Team Kanna wanted to make a point. They were out and it was time to switch things up. "Awww maaan. Sorry about that guys." Ichika apologized to her team. "It's alright. You did your best and that's all we can ask from you." Toki assured her. "Besides, it's just a game right? So lets have fun with it." "STRIKE 1! STRIKE 2! STRIKE 3! YOU'RE OUT!" The coach called out. The batter shrugged and walked away while dropping the bat. The catcher tossed the ball back to Toki and she caught it. "Alright! Who's up next?" She challenged. "Don't be intimidated by her! She's just trying to intimidate you! Trust me, I know! It's what I would do!" Kanna called to her team. "Oh hey she finally admits it." "Don't make me come up there Yoshino!" Kanna joked. Yoshino blew a raspberry at her in response and returned her attention to the teams. "Come on girls! You've got this! Take them down! Go Team 27-C!" "Teach them respect 4-D!" Kanna called to her own team. The games continued on for a little while until it came time for class to conclude. Hiro's and Toki's teams end up winning their respective games and the students laughed and congratulated each other on their respective games and waved to each other and returned to their locker rooms. "Man oh man you ladies were fire out there! That was such a close game! It really came down to the wire!" Takako complimented her friends. "Mwaaahahahahahaaa! It is due to my magnificent mystical gifts blessing our class! They stood no chance against our powers!" "Or you know, just our combined talents and Kami-Sama's blessings." Ichika suggested. "Hmmm? Lets just say that it was all teamwork. From everyone of us! It was a group effort and I'm very proud of everyone in the class! Top scores everybody!" Toki declared to the locker room to the cheers of the girls. "Again, sorry I wasn't in good enough shape to participate." Takako apologized. "Don't worry about it. Just focus on getting better." Toki advised. "You're healing up really well and you should be finished by tomorrow. We can play together then. Alright?" "Right. You've got it, Class Rep. Thank you." "Yeah, worry about yourself before some game." Ichika advised her. "Be sure to go to bed early tonight so you get plenty of rest. It'll help your body heal." "Fret not my friend! I shall cast a spell on you to accelerate your healing! You'll be back to 100% by tomorrow!" "That's my girl! Thanks again everyone." Chidori Chinatsu's mother had once told her that there is a calmness to cleaning the house, feeling the furniture glide over the wooden floor and the soft sound of the broom as it sweeps. Cleaning isn't simply about creating the sort of space you deserve, it's about the ability to take control of your life with a steady consistency, to become reliable for yourself. After all, that comes before the care of others, regardless of how much you desire to do so. She supposed there was wisdom in that, much like everything her mother said, that didn't mean it wasn't tedious. She didn't have much room to complain though. This was technically her fault, however accidentally, so the least she could do was help clean it up. Besides this might help her out in the long run. So she was lead around the police station deep cleaning everything: Dusting, sweeping, swabbing, vacuuming, mopping, and picking things up around the police station with the officers watching her like a hawk the entire time. They even roped her into cleaning the ladies rooms. What was she going to do? Say no? Thankfully, it wasn't too dirty in there so it was easy to clean up. As the station was cleaned it feels lighter and brighter, becoming a place that invites deep breaths and for the thoughts to slow as if one had just awoken. The car returned to the station and Wakamura and Han came back inside to a sparkling clean police station! "Woah okay what's going on? Did I step into an entirely different world or something? Since when is the place this clean?" Han joked. "For you information, we've been cleaning since the power flare up and we went all in on it." Shiro replied. "The place is cleaner than it's ever been now." "Oh man, sorry we missed it." "Oh don't worry, we'll find a way for you to make it up to us. You get the next cleaning job!" "So where's our superhuman?" Wakamura asked. Chidori raised her hand from a desk where she was resting next to Miss Takako. "What's up?" "Okay....what's she doing out of her room?" Han questioned. "She helped us with the cleanup she accidentally caused." Tami summarized. "The whole station. Without complaining." "Well how about that? Surely the Chief has to give her a shot now." "hmmmm. I would like to speak with her again if I may." "She's all yours Inspector." Miss Takako patted her on the shoulder and stood up and walked towards the door. "You're a good person, Chidori. Never let anyone tell you anything different." "Thank you ma'am." "Have a good day." She by the officer pair. "That girl saved my daughter's life. Please take that into consideration." "Don't worry. She'll be fine." Han assured her. "Thank you Officer. I am going to go visit my little girl now." She smiled and exited the station. "Thank you for helping with the cleanup!" Wakamura called after her. She laughed and waved. "You're quite welcome. It was actually rather fun." They laughed and then Chidori followed Wakamura into the interrogation room. "Hello again, Inspector Wakamura. What can I help you with?" "For starters, I would like to know you caused the mess." Chdori shrugged. "I don't know. Power Incontinence I guess. Apparently I have some sort of power sleeping inside me that they haven't documented yet. Somehow. And it activates whenever I get particularly emotional and in that specific instance, it resulted in a telekinetic flare up and electronic interference. As a result there was a mess throughout the station that I had to help clean up." "I see, I see. Has this ever happened before?" "Not that I can recall. Not before today." "I see. Did they ever occur at any of the dojos you attended?" "No. Why?" "Well, we got around to visiting two of them before we heard about the mess and came back to check on everyone. But we learned from both of them that you have a violent streak." "I'm a competitor. If you tell me to bring it, I'll say "I can't wait.". If you tell me you're stronger than me, I'll say "Then this should be a good fight!". If you beat me in a match? I'll say "I guess I need to train more and face you again when I'm stronger.". If you tell this character to Bring It they'll say "can't wait!" You tell them you're stronger and they'll say "then this should be a good fight!". If you beat them they'll say "I guess I need to train more and face you again when I'm stronger". Annnnd...admittedly, if you lose to me a match, I'll say something like "Keep practicing, and maybe someday, you'll be almost as good as me!". Or something like that." "Spirited but you can understand how that can give people the wrong impression as it has." "..Yes. I am aware." She confessed. "Life isn't a Shonen Manga kiddo. We have social norms we have to follow you know. Being spirited and having fun is fine if you're competing in a ring with others but you have to be certain not to go overboard when sparring with others. You've hurt people who could've been your friends in the past and been expelled from at least one dojo for that." "The ladies dojo. Yeah. Them. In my defense, they weren't all that good." "Just because they train to defend themselves instead of overwhelming their enemies with crushing force doesn't mean that their methods are inferior." "I guess that's fair." She admitted. "When sparring it's important to respect your opponent but also match them on their level so neither of you gets hurt and the both of you can learn from one another." "I...yeah...you're right." "Good. I'm glad you're willing to admit when you've made mistakes in the past. It's a sign of real maturity. Next, I would like my partner to finally speak with you. Trust me, he's been through a lot of the same things you have. I think you'll be able to bond really well." "Yes Mama." She suddenly blurted out. "What was that?" "N-n-n-n-nothing. Nothing. I didn't say anything! I said nothing. You said something!" She giggled. "You're a good kid, Chidori." She stepped out and high-fived Han after he finished laughing. "Ohhhh this is going to be fun." He smiled and stepped into the room. "Hello Miss Chidori. Do you know who I am?" There was a moment of silence as she looked him over before answering. "Wakamura's Partner?" "Heh, I'll grant you that one. My name is Hanamura Hoshi. My friends just call me Han and it's very nice to meet you." He offered his hand so she gradually reached out and took it. (As I thought. She's so young but these calluses could only come from parkour, striking hard objects to toughen up her hands, and hand-to-hand combat. I know she heals fast but her body definitely still has the scars of her heavy training and combat. Yeah, we're definitely two peas in a pod kid. I know exactly where you're coming from.) "Hanamura Hoshi. So you're a Star from the Village of Blossoming Flowers?" "That's right. It's a family name from growing up in the Onomiyan Region." /photo/1 "Onomiyan? That's on Yonokuka-jo Island right?" "You really know your geography huh? That's right. I grew up on that beautiful island fighting and scrapping my days away." "You were a street fighter? I guess that explains the muscles." "That's right. Back in the day I was just a scrawny little pretty boy with the cutesy name. It wasn't exactly the type of name that inspires fear or respect. Most people saw me as an easy target." だお on TwitterTwitterEiji Okumura - Banana Fish だお on TwitterTwitterEiji Okumura - Banana Fish "I did the best I could to keep my head down and follow the rules but eventually it got to be too much. I knew I needed to make a change. So I started training my body as well as my brain. I put myself through hell but eventually the results started to show themselves and I fought back. I tore into them. I got my revenge and it felt good. At first. People left me alone. But it wasn't out of respect. It was fear. Using violence to stop bullies ultimately did more harm than good for my reputation. People didn't see me as a hero or savior, but instead as a hypocrite or someone as crazy as they were. Not only that, but the bullies I was attacking were now able to get away with their actions by playing the victim card by pointing out my actions. In addition, by fighting violence with violence, or using it as a first resort, I was just making the bullies feel more victimized and misanthropic, making them more likely to lash out. I got what I wanted but at a price of everyone being too scared to approach me leading to me acting out more for attention. Sometimes it worked, sometimes it didn't. But it took me years to salvage my reputation and I swore to make up for it. I scratched and clawed my way out of there to come here to Megakyo where I joined the police force. Protect and Serve. That was the plan. But, unfortunately, old habits die hard." He sighed and crossed his arms. "I did some things I'm not proud of and because of that, even some of my cases thrown out of court and guilty people walked free." "What? Seriously? With Japan's conviction rate?!" Chidori asked astonished. "You have to screw up really bad for that you know." He admitted. "And there was no one else to blame but me. My recklessness and violent approach to solving crimes endanger not only myself, but my fellow police officers and innocent civilians as well. In short, I was someone who had no place being a police officer. The fact that my methods sometimes worked out didn't change that." He shrugged. "I was on my way to being thrown off the force and I honestly would've been...except, she took a risk on me." "The Inspector?" "The very same. When everybody else had written me off as a lost cause, she convinced the Chief to give me one last chance and we partnered up. Everyone thought she was crazy. I thought she was crazy and we butted heads at first, there's always an adjustment period with new partners, but we ended up working well together. We balanced each other out and she helped me to find my footing. She told me..." "A police department can only function if its officers follow the laws they are sworn to uphold as well as the citizenry; if they don't, the department will lose its moral authority and, consequently, its actual authority. Remember, heroes don't just save lives, they save hearts, too." |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 20:26:58 GMT
Chidori Chinatsu was currently laying on her back on the bench with her eyes closed until she heard knocking on the door. "Look alive, banchou. You've got a visitor." Chidori sat up and turned around to look at him. "Me? A visitor? Seriously? (Who would want to come down here to visit me? OH KAMI! IT'S MOM ISN'T IT?! OH SWEET MERCIFUL BUDDHA SHE IS GOING TO KILL ME!) "I-is it...m-my mom?" She stammered out. "No. It's somebody else's mother. Come on." The officers opened the door and stood up and faced the wall. She was lead back downstairs by the officers into the same interrogation room she was in before where a new lady dressed in black was waiting for her. The cuffs were removed and most of the officers waited outside while two stayed inside with her. The woman smiled kindly and stood up to greet her as Chidori Chinatsu was lead into the room and the door closed behind her. "Hello, hello young lady." The woman greeted her warmly. "You must be the famous Chidori Chinatsu. You're cuter than I expected for a purported delinquent. But I don't believe that. I doubt a real delinquent would have gone out of her way to save my daughter after all. And you did save her. Because you are a hero Miss Chidori. Please, allow me to introduce myself properly. My name is Takako Keiko. Takako Yoshino is my daughter. The girl who's life you saved this morning." "Wait, you're her mother?" She asked. "Wow. Okay. Hello. It's a pleasure to meet you, ma'am." "The pleasure is all mine Miss Chidori." She placed her glasses on the table and walked up to Chinatsu. She smiled calmly at her and then she got down on her knees and bowed her head. "THANK YOU!" She cried out. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You saved my daughter's life today and I will never forget it!" "Wait...you don't have...I mean, y-you don't have to do that..." She struggled to speak, completely unprepared for this turn of events. Her mind was spinning right now. She'd never seen anything like this! Chinatsu felt her eyes beginning to water. "Th-thank...thank you. I mean, you're welcome? I mean..." Miss Takako stood back up and pulled her into a hug. "Thank you! THank you so very much! I cannot ever return this debt of gratitude to you! I heard the rumors but now...now I know they were all vicious slander! You're a hero! Don't every let anyone ever tell you anything different, Miss Chidori!" Chidori Chinatsu was stunned into silence as she felt this warm embrace and heard the words of gratitude echo through her mind on repeat. Her body seized up and the tears continued to well up in her eyes until she couldn't hold them in anymore and they began sliding down her face. "I-I-I...thank...thank you." She whispered. Her arms slowly raised up to hold the woman. "Thank you. Thank you and you're welcome." A few random objects around the police station began to alternatively levitate in the air or shake back and forth. Tami stared at her levitating coffee cup for a few seconds before slowly turning her attention back to the interrogation room. "Uhhh guys? Guys?" Tami's voice came over the radio in Wakamura and Han's car. "Can you hear me? We've got something weird going on here." "Weird in what way?" Han asked her. "We live in Megakyo, you'll have to be a bit more specific." "It's the Chinatsu kid. We think she might be Powered." "Chidori Chinatsu? Because we checked her in the past. After we saw the footage from the Schoolgirl Vigilante's fight with Suko Chifumi. She was clean. She doesn't have the Gifted Gene. The closest she came was whatever the hell was going on in Ahmya's house." Wakamura reminded her. "Yeaaaaah, well, she's currently having an emotional moment with a visitor and things around the station are levitating." "An emotional moment? What did you guys do?" "We didn't do anything. Takako's mother showed up to thank Chinatsu for her help. To say Chinatsu was grateful is an understatement. She is currently crying tears of joy and at the same time as she started getting emotional, things around the station began levitating. We're sending you the footage now." Their phones buzzed and they pulled into a parking lot to watch. The phone footage displayed random lightweight and small objects floating in the air around the station and Chidori Chinatsu currently hugging Takako Keiko. "So. Uh. This is all going on." Tami summarized to them. "What am I looking at here?" Wakamura asked as she and Han observed the grainy and fuzzy static covered footage. "It's a bit hard to tell with all of the interference but are things floating in the air?" Han studied the camera phone footage. "No...I-I think I see it too. Hey guys! Your footage is barely coming through! There's all kinds of interference going on!" "Wait...can you repeat that?" Tami asked him. "Did you say there's video interference?" "That's right." "Do you remember the Chidori Ahmya case?" Tami asked them. "Back then...when this happened the first time? The kid was there then too." "And our equipment was glitching out just the same. Come to think of it, the lights at the station flickered when she got emotional earlier. Are you saying there's a connection between her emotions and whatever the deal is with these powers?" "It's possible. If she didn't register as a Powered then she was either misdiagnosed as normal, has undocumented abilities or she received them from another source. I mean, what if whatever the hell Ahmya did to her either put her abilities into a repressed state or granted her something else entirely?" Han hypothesized. "You mean as in actual magic?" Wakamura asked skeptically. "I know we've seen some crazy things on this job but even the craziest abilities have all had a rational explanation. This is Telekinesis and Technopathy. She's capable of manipulating electronic signals in electronic devices to 'communicate' with them while applying force with her mind on the objects around the station." "And normally that would be a perfectly explanation but how come she's only affecting the camera phones while only manipulating small objects around the station? She doesn't seem to be aware she's being recorded so if she's losing control of her powers, why would only the camera phones be affected instead of everything? And how is she moving things she wouldn't even be aware of?" Han reasoned. "Good points." She acknowledged. "So then what's her secret?" "Whatever it is, she doesn't have any real control over it. We'll have to speak to her legal guardians about getting her looked at." Tami responded. "Hold on! Hold on! I think she's calming down!" She watched Chinatsu release the hug from Takako's mother and shook her hand and accepted some tissues she'd brought just in case. As she was calming down the floating objects around the station fell down to the floor with the police scrambling to catch them. Namely their coffee cups. At the same time the power in the station went out for a few seconds before it suddenly turned back on and they could now see Chinatsu leaning out of the door. "Uhhhh guys? Is everything okay out there?" (Well I just got splashed by my coffee but this is so fascinating that I barely even care. Owwww.)"Naaaahhh we're good! We're good! You okay in there?" "Feeling better now. Thanks!" She called back. "Uhhh any idea what's going on with the lights? Huh? Hey now that I think about it...did something happen? What's with the mess?" Chinatsu asked as she looked around the station. (Sh-she didn't even realize it! She's not sweating either! She's not out of breath and she's not even breathing hard! D-does that mean she did all of that unconsciously without even any strain on herself? Holy criminy, it's like her power is leaking out of her and she isn't even aware of it!) "Ahhh we'll uh, we'll tell you later kiddo. Are you sure you're feeling okay?" "I'm fine. I'm a lot better now. Thank you for letting her talk to me." "I should thank you Miss Chidori. Rest assured, if you ever need anything, just let me know. The Takako Family are in your debt from this day forward." "Awwww you're sweet Miss Takako. Is Yoshino okay?" "She's fine. She made it to school and they fixed her up. She's taking it easy now. I was on my way to visit her but I wanted to drop by here and meet you first." "Right. Nurse Saemonsaburou. That woman's an angel. I'm uh. I'm glad. You know that she's okay." "I'll be sure to let her know that. You're a good kid, Chidori Chinatsu. You just need to find your light and follow it." "I will ma'am. Thank you." She bowed her head. "Ohhh no. There's no need for that. Really, again, you saved my daughter. If anything we should be bowing to you." "Yeaaah but people bowing to me is kind of awkward." "Oh. Oh my I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry." Tami just stared at this while wiping herself off with a paper towel. (What is even happening right now?) "Well. Footage is comign through clearer now. You can tell us everything that happened when we return. We have a few questions we'd like to ask her anyway." "Understood. Have a safe drive. We'll see you when we get back." Tami finished cleaning up her desk and stepped into the ladies room to clean off her uniform. When she returned her fellow officers were in the middle of picking up the mess while Keiko navigated it and Chinatsu was relaxing in the interrogation room while she awaited further instructions. Tami paused on her way to speak with Keiko. "Thank you. I think, no I know, she really needed to hear all of that." "Oh, you're welcome, both of you but how do you know what we said in there?" "It's a two-way mirror. I couldn't hear you back here but your physical actions and body language said more than words ever could. Besides, I can read lips." "Wow. That's cool." "Thanks." She replied cheerfully and shook her hand and proceeded into the interrogation room. "Hello again Officer Kaminiski." "Hello again, Chidori. I have a few more questions for you if you wouldn't mind." "Go for it." "Are you sure you don't have Powers? Any history of Powered family members or close relatives?" "My Aunt is a Witch but besides her, no. Not that I'm aware of." "Alright. Do you have any history of demonstrating superhuman or otherwise supernatural abilities?" "I've been informed that my strength is inhuman at times. I've taken a few rough beatings here and there but I just walked it off. As you do. And I can pick up on martial arts really quickly. You know, just normal stuff. But superhuman? I dunno. I mean, I'll gladly accept it but why do you ask?" "Okaaay uh, have you ever noticed objects levitating around you? Any forms of psychokinesis? Random blackouts when you feel emotional?" "Blackouts? No. Now that I think about it...I've never gotten blackout drunk. I don't know why. Maybe it's because I primarily drink the light stuff but I don't really get drunk and if I do it doesn't last long." She shrugged. "Psychokinesis...from Greek ψυχή, "soul" and κίνησις, "movement", or telekinesis from τηλε- "far off" and κίνηση "movement", the psionic ability allowing a person to influence a physical system without physical interaction. It stems from a neurological mutation that develops in the primary motor cortex, specifically the basal ganglia. The will power that one normally uses to control oneself can be channeled through this mutation as an energy source, moving physical objects by willpower alone. That's the one you mean right? Because if that's the one...then no. Never noticed any T.K. powers." Chidori paused before continuing. "By the way you might want to get an electrician up in here." Tami laughed. "OKay that's fair and you make some good points. However, Miss Chidori, we have reason to believe that, and please don't take this the wrong way, you were responsible for the mess out there. Whether you realize it or not, when you were having your emotional moment with Miss Takako in this room, you began levitating objects throughout the police station and then when you calmed down, there was a momentary electrical blackout. Earlier when you were having an emotional moment with Inspector Wakamura, you caused the lights to flicker." "You're messing with me. Come on, I've been checked. I don't have powers. I don't have the genes." "We know. I think, and mind you I am not a scientist, that you may have undocumented abilities. Perhaps a mutation in the Gifted Gene that we haven't learned how to detect yet or something different. I don't really understand it myself but my current theory is that it could possibly be linked to Chidori Ah...The Witch and whatever it was she did to you." There was an awkward silence before she cracked up. "What? Are you seriously insinuating...that my psycho black magic cultist witch of an aunt was right? Because people have been telling me she was insane for years. I've been saying she was insane for years! She blew up her own house with a gas explosion for crying out loud!" "That was the story everybody went with. Because it was easier than trying to rationalize whatever it was we found down there." "...What?" "I'm not surprised you don't remember. Either because you were unconscious or repression or something else. But if it is okay with you, I would like to tell you a story about that night." Takako meanwhile was helping the police with picking up the mess. "Uhm, excuse me? But is the Chief in?" She asked politely. "Well....uhm...yeah, okay. I guess. Wh-what happened?" "We drove to the fire to assist with the situation and after the flames were put out, we discovered a strange door in the house. A bunker door that was pulsating with a strange light. We investigated it and what we found was a long, long tunnel with these strange, bizarre markings all throughout the tunnel. We could just about hear someone chanting down the hallway and whatever it was she was saying was causing the light shining out of the symbols. We went down in the tunnels to investigate further but that place...we aren't sure how she did it, but as we traversed the tunnel, we felt pains. Pain that just kept getting worse and worse. I can't properly describe but it was almost like our heads were threatening to split open while were on fire and swimming through a sea full of electrified razor blades." "That's...horrifying. I-I'm so sorry. What were the markings? Any particular language?" "We don't know. All these years later and we still haven't properly translated them. What we know is that just being in that tunnel hurt like hell and messed up our equipment. Every step made the pain worse but we kept going. By the time we reached the end of the tunnel we could barely move because it hurt so bad. That was where we found you. Laying in the middle of a circle of some kind of occult symbols, magical nonsense, whatever it was. You were either unconscious or asleep. Laying in the middle of one circle and surrounded by others. And she was there. Chidori Ahmya chanting that...whatever it was. Then she noticed us. Here's the messed up part. She greeted us. She was happy to see us. She seemed almost excited as she told us to come and grab you both. By this point, we were so hurt we could barely move at all and even looking at those circles made it hurt that much worse. Even wehn I got up and reached across the threshold into the middle of the circle...it felt like acid. It was like I was sticking my arm into fire. I was able to pull her out but it hurt like hell." She paused to collect herself before continuing. "Wakamura walked into the middle of them next. To get you out of there. I cannot even fathom how much pain she must have been in but she did it. She grabbed you and pulled you out of the middle of that and handed you off to us before she collapsed. Briefly. She still had enough in her to get out of there before we had to get checked over at the hospital. We still don't know what was wrong with us down there or why even being down there hurt so much but it did. We recovered eventually. There wasn't anything physically wrong but the pain still persisted for awhile. We did get manage to get some footage and pictures of the symbols down there but..." She shook her head. "I don't know why but even after all this time, just looking at them hurts. It physically hurts. Where I'm going with this is, while you haven't hurt anyone, thankfully, your powers if that's indeed the source of this, caused similar technological malfunctions." They'd responded to reports of a gas explosion at 287-1167, Minamicho, Nishitokyo-shi, Megakyo, Zip-Code 188-0012, which had resulted in an out of control fire that just happened to occur during one of the worst thunderstorms to hit the city. Horrifically powerful winds, thick sheets of pounding rain, thunder booming in the sky like bombs going off and erratic lightning strikes around the city! The drive to get there was a nightmare on its own but when they finally arrived they found a raging inferno and people taking shelter in their cars outside in the raging storm rather than risking the flames it had even spread to start covering other houses! The firefighters fought a long hard battle with the inferno but thanks to the efforts of the Gifted Extinquishers, Cold Sprays, Improved Hoses, Water Cannons, and some assistance from the pounding rain, they were able to quell the flames and snuff them out. Once the smoke cleared out and the civilians were being loaded into the ambulances, they began investigating the houses and in particular, the Chidori residence which was where the fire started. The house was torched. Whatever was left it from the explosion was horribly damaged by the flames. There was basically nothing left standing from it. However that was what made the door so easy to find. It took only a cursory glance through what was left of the house to find a hidden door to an underground bunker. The door was barely hanging onto its hinges and it was evident that the explosion, whatever the hell had caused it, had started from there so the officers proceeded through the doorway slowly and cautiously. It was gradually made clear that the doorway lead them downward to a hidden bunker of sorts. The walls, floor and ceiling had been horribly burned by the explosion but it was all still standing regardless. The long hallway lead them further and further underground and eventually the officers began getting headaches and feeling dizzy. Right around that time they began to notice strange symbols carved into the walls. Even with the burns covering the walls from the explosion, those symbols were still as clear as day! They were nonsensical and unlike anything the officers had ever seen but you still read them clearly, as if they were glowing in this darkness and standing out brightly against the burned walls. Further downstairs they could hear someone laughing insanely. There was someone still alive down there! The officers straightened up and forced themselves further down the hallway even as the headaches continued to get worse. They felt pain in their chest, they felt pain in their arms and they felt pain in their mind. The pain shouldn't be more than a minor nuisance to them, but right now it was far more than that. Their hands grasped their heads, desperate for some form of relief from the sharp, head splitting pain within. Their heads felt light, their vision blurring and everything around them seemed to spin as the feeling of nausea crept up slowly. It was exhausting and the pain was clearly taking its toll on them but they pushed forward. Even with their feet feeling like lead and the heavy pressure weighing down on them the police officers continued forward. There was clearly somebody down here which hopefully meant that the Chinatsu kid was down here as well. They trudged forward determined to find the child and save her. The long hallway eventually lead them to another doorway that been blasted off of its hinges by the same explosion from before. They felt the pressure increase and it became a struggle just to stand upright but the officers gritted their teeth and forced themselves into the room. They were welcomed by the sight of a naked woman standing in the middle of four magical sigils. One on the floor. One on the left wall. One on the right wall and one on the ceiling. The moment they laid their eyes on the sigils however the police felt the pain erupt in their bodies and collapsed to their knees. Tami remembered that day clearly. Her head felt like it was going to split open. She felt tears dripping down her face. Her body was trembling. She felt like she was going to freaking vomit for crying out loud. But she blinked away her tears and looked across the room to see the woman finally noticing them. "My my my. You're awake." She giggled. "Braaa~vo! I'm impressed you've even made it this far considering your inexperience." "W-who a-a-are...y-you?" Tami demanded. "Me? My name is Chidori Ahmya. Welcome to my humble abode. Or, well, what's left of it. I suppose my beloved niece went a bit out of control back there." "Your...niece?" Another one of them asked. She smiled and nodded and stepped aside to show a little girl in a long white dress laying on the ground in the middle of the glowing sigils. That was it. That was all it took for the police to find their second wind. Forget the horrible pain. Forget the invisible weights on their bodies. Forget their eye strain. Forget the headaches. There was a child in danger here and that was enough. "Oh my. You're actually still fighting. This is most unexpected. I never thought ordinary people would be able to resist her power like this." She clapped for them. "Bravo! Bravo! You are all truly exceptional human beings! By all means do it! Push yourself beyond human limitations and come arrest me if you can! Rest assured I have no intention of resisting. I'll go with you. I'll go with to spread her word. Chidori Chinatsu's word! The whole world is going to know of her power! Her beauty! Her elegance! Her splendor! My little niece is going to surpass humanity and lead us all into a golden future!" Chidori Ahmya ranted and laughed. "Shut...up!" Tami spat at her as she forced herself back up to her feet and stomped forward. "You....are....under...arrest!" She forced out. It was a strain to move or even talk and pain shot through her body with every movement but she pushed through it and trudged forward to face Chidori Ahmya. "Splendid." She complimented and reached out with her hands. Tami reached out to grab Ahmya but the moment her hands reached over the sigils a horrible burning pain spread from her hands up her arms! "GGAAAAAAAAAHHH!" She screamed. "Now, now, it's not that bad. Come now. You're almost there. You're so close. Reach over and take my hands and bring me to justice. It's alright. Just one more step." Tami staggered backward briefly before finding her footing and straightening up and glaring at her. With a scream of determination she charged her again, reached across the sigils and grabbed her hands. She ignored that searing burning pain and pulled her across the sigils and threw Chidori Ahmya onto the floor. "SERVES YOU RIGHT! CHIDORI AHMYA! YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!" Tami dropped to her knees and grabbed Chidori Ahmya and began cuffing her. "Turn...turn it off...now! Whatever...this is! Turn it off!" "Oh my I'm not the one doing all of this. It's her power. You just need to remove her and it will all stop." "Oh...is that all? We were going to do that anyway!" Wakamura snapped at her and forced herself to step onto the sigil. "WAKAMURA WATCH IT! Th-those...those things are..." "Yeah...I noticed...but...regardless of whatever the hell they are...she needs our help!" She growled and stomped into the middle of the sigil and grabbed her. "Splendid. We humans may not compare to her but we're still amazing in our own ways aren't we?" "Oh shut up would you?" Tami asked. She didn't understand what was going on but Wakamura was incredible. Tami could barely reach over them without screaming in pain from the burning pain that went up her arms. She didn't even want to think about what stepping into the middle of them must feel like! Wakamura dropped to one knee and reached under the child and lifted her up into the air gently and carried her out. Once she stepped away from the sigils with the child in tow the lights died down throughout the bunker. "Wakamura? Wakamura are you alright? Say something!" She was silent for a minute before handing the girl over to the officer. "Here she is. Can you carry her for me?" "Uh, sure but what about you?" "I'm fine. Just, please, take her." "Okay. Sure." He accepted the girl and Wakamura smiled. "There now...you're safe now right? It's all gonna be okay now kiddo." She assured her. Then Wakamura turned to a wall, fell against it and spat blood from her mouth onto the floor before passing out. Fortunately another officer caught her. "WAKAMURA! OH MY GOD! WHAT HAPPENED?!" "J-just...get us...out of here...prioritize the kid..." She mumbled. You have no idea how powerful you are, child. You are above humanity. Beyond it. You will be the most powerful of us all. "I-I-I..." Chinatsu shook her head. "I-I don't...I don't r-remember...I didn't even...d-did I do all of that, that night?" She asked. "I...no. No not you. Not on purpose. You didn't do anything wrong. It was her. It was Ahmya. She did something to you that could have potentially unlocked some sort of latent power that caused all of that or maybe implanted it into you or I don't know something. Whatever the case, your latent powers went into remission afterword and are only just now coming back but since you have no experience in properly controlling them, they're leaking out of you during moments of emotional highs. N-now mind you, this is all a theory so far. But, Gifted Abilities being tied to the emotional state is a well documented fact. Now, we can recommend programs that specialize in assisting Juvenile Gifted in learning to control their developing talents for further study." "That's...that's uhhh the...Kingsman Program. Right? Based on that family in The Institute over in America?" "That's them. Japan has recently started implementing the program here and we think it could be a big help for you in understanding what's happening to you. Plus, the Kingsman Program has therapists who can help you." Chidori looked away. "IIII...I don't know. I've heard people talk. Crazy people can't be trusted. You shouldn't hire them. They won't be good workers or friends, and so on. For crying out loud, the rest of my own damn family turned their backs on me and I was in out of families all of my life...I don't know." (Hell...maybe I am genuinely going crazy for all I know.) "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of! In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water. The entire time that voice echoed through her mind. It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her. "Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..." "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" "Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this. "⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀." "W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?" "⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!" "WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" "☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her. "What? What the ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎?! HEY! GET BACK HERE! I'M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!" She screamed up at the Entity while the police station's roof refilled itself around her. "I understand your hesitation but don't let some stupid stigma wear you down, Chinatsu. You're a good kid. You just need to talk to people. Mental health facilities have been cropping up in Japan and they're getting popular. More and more people are discovering that it's okay to talk to others and to speak with therapists. Trust me, talking to therapists is not a weakness. It's a strength. You deserve happiness. You deserve to get the help you need. You don't deserve to suffer. Regardless of what anyone has said. You were dealt a bad hand. So trade it in for a Royal Flush and win the whole pot. What do you say?" Chidori laughed. "Well, holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎. This is the first time I've heard a gambling metaphor used like that. It's strangely inspiring. Alright. The Kingsman Program. Right. I'll...maybe I'll give it a shot. Talk about all of this." (Maybe get a CT scan while I'm at it.) "Do you have any, I don't know, pamplets or something?" "Sure. I've got a few laying around. I'll go grab you one." "Uhhhh wait. Wait. Wait." Chinatsu asked her. "Yeah?" "...Diiiiid I make you spill your coffee?" "You noticed that huh?" "I saw the stain. It smelled like coffee. Mountrenia. Good choice. My adoptive mom drinks that one. I'm not much of a coffee drinker but it smells good. I'm more of a tea girl myself. With an occasional booze." "Uh huh. What kind of tea do you enjoy?" "We have Blueberry, Raspberry, Ginseng, Sleepy Time, Green Tea, Green Tea With Lemon, Green Tea With Lemon And Honey, Liver Disaster, Ginger With Honey, Ginger Without Honey, Vanilla Almond, White Truffel, Blueberry Chamomile, Vanilla Walnut, Constant Comment, Earl Grey and Gold Tips Imperial tea." She listed from memory. "Of them, Ginger With Honey's my favorite. Gold Tips is saved for special occasions." "That's quite a list. I'm impressed." Tami paused to consider. "Say. Do you happen to know the history of Coffee in Japan?" "Yeah. The first coffee in Japan was consumed in the 18th century by Dutch people who resided in Nagasaki at that time of the country’s famous isolation period “sakoku“. Japanese prostitutes servicing the Dutch merchants were known for consuming coffee. Coffee began being imported in bulk ‘unofficially’ around 1856 and officially in 1868. The first coffee shop opened in 1864 near an American base in Yokohama, catering for Americans. The first coffee shop Kahiicha-kan that targeted Japanese customers opened in Ueno, Tokyo, in 1888. Coffee was accessible only among upper class Japanese. Then, WWII prevented the spread of coffee in Japan until the 1970s. Instant coffee was introduced in Japan in the 1960s, resulting in the spread of coffee culture at home. Ueshima Coffee Co., today’s UCC, is said to have introduced the world’s first canned coffee in Japan called UCC Coffee with Milk. Its popularity took off when sample canned coffee were offered at the World Exposition in Osaka in 1970." Chinatsu listed. "Hot damn. That is impressive, kiddo. You really know your stuff." (Brilliant, but lazy indeed.) "It's casual history. I'm sure most people can recite if they try. Uh, hey, since we're talking and all...maybe I could help with the cleanup or something?" "Heh. I appreciate the help but you are still technically under arrest even if you aren't exactly being charged with assault. Now granted there is some wiggle room there as you have been acting in defense of yourself and others but the repeated incursions don't exactly look great. Plus, you are also under the legal drinking limit. Which is 20....even if most people don't listen to it." "Right? So long as you look old enough, the shopkeepers don't give a damn. It's crazy but that's on them." "And you." "Fair." Chinatsu confessed. "Look, I'll take it up with the Sergeant and the Chief for the heck of it but don't expect much. We'll have this messed cleaned up before you know it. Sit back and get comfy while I find you that pamphlet." "Sure thing." "Hmmmm? Chief Kachou Ares? Yeah, he should be in his office." Officer Shiro replied to Takako. "Probably freaking out over the mess right about now." "Chief Ares huh? I've heard about him but I've never met him. Is he nice?" "He's very much a by the books police chief but he can and will put his foot down hard where he needs to." "I understand." She replied as she helped sort the papers. "May I speak with him about the girl?" Of course you may but she's in the grey right now." "But I owe it to her to try." Keiko replied as she and the officer set the papers down on the desk. "The Chief's Office right?" "That's right. Would you like a guide?" "That would help a lot. Thank you." "Hey are you guys going to see the chief?" Tami asked them. "I was about to head over there myself. The same reason as you I'm sure: Cleaning up the mess and discussing what to do with Chinatsu." (Pretty sure you can file that one under cleaning up the mess) Shiro commented internally. "Sure. After we clean up some more here. Come on." The officers and Keiko worked together to get the mess reasonably cleaned up around the room while Chinatsu, not having much else to do, kicked up her feet onto the table and looked at the two-way mirror. She couldn't see the mess on the other side just the one staring back at her. After they'd gotten a reasonable amount of the pencils, pens, coffee cups, pictures, desk ornaments, papers, files, paper clips, erasers, highlighters, notes and other lightweight objects that had been tossed by Chinatsu's unintentional power burst picked back up, the officers escorted Keiko to the Chief's office. Along the way they saw more objects strewn about being cleaned up. "Oh my this wasn't even in the bullpen. How did she do that? Doesn't telekinesis generally require line of sight?" Keiko questioned. "Usually, yes. However, if she ws able to create a vortex of force around her that spread outward, she could potentially effect things that were outside of her line of sight but not only does that require a higher level of power than most developing Gifted would possess, it also wouldn't explain why we weren't effected. It would have to be uncontrollable enough that she didn't realize she was doing it but also weak enough that only lightweight objects were effected. It's why I think there might be more going on with her." "Like what?" "She definitely has a newly developing ability, that much is certain, but I think it might be more than tele or technokinesis. They did some tests on her awhile back but they never discovered the Gifted Gene in her. Even if her abilities hadn't developed yet, the gene would have been discovered. We have reason to believe then that whatever her powers are, it could have been the result of something new. We should also take notice of the fact that her power, whatever it is, didn't exhaust her at all. She could have potentially effected everything in the station and it didn't take any conscious effort on her part. That's an insane amount of raw power she has under wraps." "So you're saying she could have something new that hasn't been documented yet? A potential mutation of the gene?" Shiro asked. "Maybe? I'm not a scientist but it's not like science could properly explain what happened that night." "That night?" Keiko questioned again. "Long story." The officers replied. They soon arrived at the chief's office and knocked on the door. "Chief? You in there?" "I'm here, come right in, I could use a hand with this mess." The officers walked into the room to see that indeed it was about the same mess that had been in the bullpen. "Oh man here too? How far did she reach?" "She?" The chief asked. "She who? Do you know who did this?!" "Yeeeaaah. You might want brace yourself for this one Chief." "So. Chidori Chinatsu huh? I'm not surprised she's back here again but does she really have the capability to do this?" "We saw it with our own eyes chief. It wasn't intentional because she clearly wasn't aware she was doing it. We think, it could have something do with what happened at the Ahmya house." "Wait...Ahmya the witch? She was real?" Keiko questioned. "I heard about that but it was hard to believe." "Just trust us. She was crazy." Shiro replied. "So she has a potentially undocumented ability that we've never seen, a great deal of raw power leaking out, is need of psychological therapy, and has been street fighting again. Do I have this right?" "If I may, Chief Ares, I would like to point out that she was defending my daughter. My name is Takako Keiko. Takako Yoshino is my daughter and Chidori Chinatsu saved her life today. If possible, could you let her go?" "To be honest, we're just holding her today to make a point. She's been in her share of fights, and regardless of it being in defense of others and self, legally if you strike them it's assault. The law allows you to protect yourself if there is a risk to your life, hitting someone because they hit you, are pushing you around, are in your face and being annoying is strictly not allowed. The rule is you never escalate to violence except if there is a clear distinct risk of serious injury, eg. they have a weapon. However, this brings us back to the original point, in that this was in defense of herself, and others on certain occasions, particularly this one, and that they brought out weapons. So all in all, this is just a warning for her to stop getting into trouble. Once her legal guardians arrive, we'll talk to them about getting her proper therapy and making it clear to her to clean up her act." The chief explained. "As for your daughter, she's in no trouble, as she was the clear victim in this scenario. While I would have preferred she didn't run down the street screaming vengeance after them, she was sucker punched first and then she tried to de-escalate the situation until they attacked again. She defended herself appropriately but then she was ganged up on." "At which point, Miss Chidori saved her." "Quite. At any rate, the punks are clearly at fault here, so they're going to be the ones who are in the most trouble. Just think of Chidori as being in timeout if it makes you feel better." "Sounds about right to me. Getting some punishment will make things easier for us." Shiro quipped. "Ahem. Anyway, sir, Miss Chidori has offered to help us with cleanup. Seeing as how this situation was caused by her, unintentionally I remind you, it would be good to have her help us with it." The chief considered this for a bit before deciding. "Screw it. Lets start her community service by cleaning up the mess she made. However, I want her watched the entire time. Closely. No matter where she goes. Understood?" "Yes sir!" Chidori was in the middle of relaxing in the interrogation room when a giant of a man in a police uniform with a trenchcoat on ducked under the doorway and looked down at her. His face and his physique looked like they were carved out of stone. "Hello again, Chinatsu." "Hello again, Chief. Can I help you?" "In fact you can. Seeing as how you aren't busy anyway, we've decided to let you assist with cleanup under strict supervision. You will have people watching you at every moment until you're done and follow our instructions to the letter. Are we clear?" "Yes sir." She grinned. "Good. Now get your feet off the table!" The girls returned to class and took some breathers until Professor Uchino Tamuramaro arrived at the classroom and students stood up and bowed their head to greet him. "Good Afternoon Professor Uchino!" ood Afternoon Students. I'm glad to see you all again. At ease." The Professor assured them. The students took their seats while he took role with everyone in class. He frowned internally as he took notice of Chinatsu's continued absence and then began the lesson. "Ahem. Alright everybody. Please turn your textbooks to Chapter 15 and we'll begin the lesson." Professor Uchino tapped the marker against the board repeatedly as he tried to begin his lecture but he kept turning his head back to the empty seat and he took a minute to collect himself before officially beginning the lecture. "Ahem. Right. The lecture. Lets begin that. Destiny and the paradox of Free Will." "A consistent man believes in destiny, a capricious man in chance." So replied Benjamin Disraeli, the distinguished British statesman and writer, when asked which of the above two life-directing factors had played a major role in determining his destiny as a politician and statesman. If asked the same question as to the course of your own life, how would you respond? Well, the Greek philosopher Hippocrates’ answer to the question was: "Life is short, the art long, opportunity fleeting, experience treacherous, judgment difficult." Which is really just another way of saying "It’s a hell of a psychological conundrum…and what can one do about it anyway?" Of all the psychological and philosophical reasoning that human beings have conjured up to try and explain, and justify, their brief hold on life on this planet…one early supposition in the early Greek world of the Odyssey—say, somewhat before 500 B.C.—was that the pattern and inescapable destiny of each individual life is preordained by the supernatural powers known as the "Gods." However, during the later years of Classical Greek philosophy—while lip service may still be paid to the belief that the Gods had a hand in influencing one’s personal fate—other more worldly factors were seen to play the major role. After the influence of scientific philosophers such as Democritus and Aristotle, a more rational view prevailed, based on the theory of Determinism: which held that human being—like all forms of being in the Universe—is just one phenomenological manifestation of existence…in a continuous series of ongoing cosmic creations taking place on this planet…all the result of sheer causal necessity in an evolving Universe. In other words You yourself—in all your physiological and psychological complexity—are just a part of such a cosmogony…one (perhaps unique) bio-living entity occupying the earth. As such, the course of your life will basically be Determined (i), by the positive or negative factors built-in to your genetic inheritance; and (ii), by the good and bad consequences of everything that happens to you as you go through life. So what’s all this then about Free Will—those impulses of thought and feeling that allow one to make choices, decisions, directly affecting, shaping the course of one’s life…and this in the face of all the Deterministic factors at work? For without this inner psychological authority of self-determination that releases one from both the mechanistic tyranny of biological determinants…and from every random happening that the world can throw at us, we would have but little chance to shape our own Destiny. Some years ago, Professor George Steiner (essayist, critic and fiction writer: The Death of Tragedy, etc), and Distinguished Fellow of Churchill College, Cambridge, stated in a public lecture: "There is too much of our cortex. We could do with far fewer cells and synapses and still have an excellent information system. Something much deeper is going on. Man has a marvelous excess of invention. He can say ‘No’ to reality." During the writing of What the Hell Are The Neurons Up To? I corresponded with George Steiner, and he concurred that this "something much deeper…" was more a psychical manifestation of the creative energy loosely thought of as the human ‘spirit,’ rather than than the physiological workings of biology—that to describe someone as a free spirit, is just another way of saying he or she exercises a strong Free Will. Psychologically, I’ve always considered that the force we call the Will, is the operational side of the force we think of as spirit: that they are partners in a mental process operating beyond the normal sensory and rational workings of consciousness. The human spirit yields insights of surpassing importance, while the Will provides the drive to act. Sir Ernest Shackleton remains for me the supreme example of a man threatened by overwhelming events…Determined by natural events over which he had no control, yet who managed to accomplish the seemingly impossible. On his 1914 Expedition to Antarctica his ship, "Endurance", was crushed by the ice and sank. He kept his 27-man crew alive and hopeful for well over 122 months living on unstable ice floes, before getting them off in two small lifeboats to a remote strip of beach on desolate Elephant Island some 400 miles to the Northwest. Leaving 22 men on Elephant Island, he and four others set out in one small lifeboat to sail for South Georgia—in the roughest storm-wracked seas in the world—where there was a whaling Station in the South Atlantic some 800 miles to the Northeast. The story of this epic voyage is now legend: not to mention his scaling of the Allardyce Range on South Georgia, from West to East, never before accomplished. (A more complete account is given in the Neurons… book previously mentioned.) Writing "in appreciation for whatever it is that makes men accomplish impossible," Raoul Amundsen, the first man to reach the South Pole, said of Shackleton: "…his name will for evermore be engraved with letters of fire in the history of Antarctic exploration. Courage and willpower can make miracles. I know of no better example than what that man has accomplished." Free Will, Free Spirit…whatever…overcoming that which is Determined by events. When an entity undertakes to incarnate into another life on earth, it brings to it the tasks it has to fulfill; the plan is outlined. And in many cases the spirit itself has the right to discuss its future life with those spirit beings whose responsibility this is: thus the incarnating entity can contribute—to a certain extent, according to its already acquired vision and capacity to judge —as to how its destiny will unfold. For in the spirit state the entity has a wider view than in the body and understands that the purpose of life is not to have it as comfortable as possible, but to develop toward a higher state, to reach perfect bliss as rapidly as possible—a state that does not exist on earth. The spirit knows that only through spiritual effort can its spiritual knowledge penetrate its intellect; but as a spirit it also knows that it cannot easily achieve this, and that, once incarnated, difficulties, tests, and even so-called disasters are often necessary to lead one to the right path and the right attitude. Memory fades automatically the moment matter envelops the spirit. This is essential, for spiritual awareness has to be fought for, and this can happen only when one takes the trouble to search within the self—not only outside and in general terms—for God and the truths of Creation. Only within one’s own soul can one recognize the very special meaning and purpose of one’s life, together with the individual tasks that one has to fulfill. However, those who constantly allow themselves to be impressed by the outward aspects of life on earth lose this inner meaning, and sometimes they have to go through life after life without much progress, incarnating again and again for the same purpose. The spirit knows the danger of earthly life, but knows also that if one lives life in the right way from the spiritual point of view, one can develop on earth disproportionately faster than in the spirit world, exactly because it is easier there. The difficulties on earth are mainly connected with matter and all that this implies. This is so partly because the memory has been extinguished and needs to be regained, and partly because matter contains so much temptation. Only those who overcome these difficulties can win and make the best of their lives on earth. The spirits about to be incarnated know that they need hardship to shake them into wakefulness so that they do not get imprisoned in matter and in all that matter attracts to it. Before incarnation, therefore, a spirit may ask the higher beings: “I beg you, help me, not only with your strength and guidance, but also, when you see that I am not fulfilling my quota, send me tests and trials, for when these come, I have a better chance to wake up and look at my life from a different point of view than when everything functions regularly and without friction, that is, when all my wishes are always fulfilled within the scope of the possible.” So it is important for you, my dear ones, to recognize that many of the events in your life which seem to repeat themselves were chosen and planned by you when you still had your wider vision, before matter enveloped your spirit. It will be helpful for you to know this. A very ambitious spirit may sometimes even ask for a particularly difficult destiny, knowing clearly in the state of freedom from matter that the pain to be suffered is little and of short duration in comparison to the gain. This should give you food for thought. I suggest to each one of you, my friends, to think about your life and your trials and tribulations. Ask whether they could not have been chosen by yourselves to make sure you do not remain unaware of something that you should fulfill. Contemplate from this viewpoint what you should still find and solve within you. If you search for it with your entire will, the answer will be given to you, you will sense it, you will be given insights. This, too, has to be learned; it needs practice. Do not believe that the ability to meditate will come by itself. It needs willpower, perseverance; you have to fight your negative currents. But the reward is great and truly blissful; the effort is worth it. When the spirit world recognizes that a person does this with sincere good will, then guidance will be given also from the outside, to help you achieve what you intend. When a spirit realizes after life is over and it has discarded the material shell that it has not fulfilled everything it had planned, it is often allowed to bring the past incarnation to completion in the spirit state, to finish tasks already begun and to shed some burdens. One can then, as a spirit, continue to be involved with family or whatever group of people one had intended to accomplish a task with, only then it is much more difficult. It is easier in the sense that clear vision is restored, the extinguished memory regained, and one understands what it is all about, but it is more difficult because the possibility of effectively working is much reduced there. For instance, a living person can influence another especially effectively by overcoming his or her own faults. Indirect influence is always effective and lasting. Example is always more convincing than words, persuasion, or forcing one’s will upon the other, no matter how right or well-intentioned one is. To the degree you overcome your own weaknesses, affirm the spiritual laws within yourself, and learn to love, you will get closer to your fellow humans where you need it. It must be so according to spiritual lawfulness. This is indirect influence, but eventually the result becomes evident to everyone. However, as a discarnate spirit you cannot do this, for most people are not open to receive what a spirit is trying to convey through inspiration; even when they perceive it, they often misinterpret or forget it, so it is much more difficult and takes much longer for anyone as a spirit to finish the task begun on earth—if it can be accomplished at all. One may still need another earth life for this purpose. Thus every human being and every spirit erects the world in which he or she lives. You build your home in the spirit world after your life on earth, and you build your future life on earth. Every act, thought, feeling has its form, which then builds the spiritual home—even though only temporarily—as well as the destined events of the future incarnation. All this represents not only the natural outcome of the person’s individual attitude and outlook, but the spiritual forms so constructed indicate exactly what this entity needs for its further development. Meditate on these words, for they contain much. They again exemplify that the equation must always come out right: hardship is self-created, yet precisely because of that, it contains the only medicine there is. Through this you can fathom the vastness of divine wisdom in its magnificent lawfulness. Whoever understands this, will also understand that destiny and free will are not two mutually exclusive factors, but are interwoven and connected. The events that fate brings to you are spiritual forms which have to manifest in a concrete way. If through ignorance of these laws unfavorable forms are created, each being has to dissolve them himself, and this can happen only by entering a spiritual path of inner discipline, self-knowledge, and self-search. For all this, my dear ones, you need willpower. Many of you, my friends, will say: “That’s all very well, but one person is born with a strong portion of willpower, and another is not. So how can someone who hasn’t got any willpower make use of it?” Let me explain. Willpower, just as any other quality, has to be engendered and built up by yourself. It cannot be otherwise. A person born with a strong will must have worked to acquire it some time in the past, so he or she could bring this valuable possession—if I may call it that—along, and now it can be put to good use. If this has not happened yet, work for it in this incarnation. The same holds true for all the other qualities, whether it is the capacity to love, to have tolerance, kindliness, or anything else. And I would like to show you how each one of you can acquire willpower. For God never asks for the impossible from anyone, my dear ones, ever. Willpower is a direct result of understanding, of knowledge, and of the corresponding decision. For every human being has a certain amount of strength, and it is entirely up to him or her in what direction to channel it. Many people waste this strength either in useless efforts which build nothing that is of spiritual value, or they give over to sick, unpurified emotional currents. These use up much energy. It is yet another spiritual law that energy used for spiritually positive goals is always replenished. But when your strength is caught up in negative circles of spiritually unproductive currents, it gets depleted and wasted, because it cannot be renewed, at least not sufficiently. This is why you so often see that people who do a lot of good seem to have superhuman strength. Those who know what life is all about will channel the energy at their disposal wisely and reset the inner switches accordingly. When one just drifts along, without giving a thought to the true meaning of life, much of the energy will go into false channels and thus be used up without sufficient renewal. Thus the first step toward willpower is thinking, or, as you also call it, meditation, in the right way. Because for someone who has gained a certain understanding, it will be easier to draw the relevant inner conclusions and to make the outward decisions that follow from them. It is a decision and an inner reorientation when a person can say: “Well, I live here on earth for a certain reason. Maybe I lack the willpower to fulfill the purpose of my existence as well as it could be possible by overcoming all my resistances, but I will ask God for this willpower, for basically I do want what is good, I do love God. And I will take the time and the little effort to reflect upon these things and open myself to divine enlightenment and devote regularly, daily, about twenty to thirty minutes to my spiritual life. And when I find that at first I still lack the willpower, then I will take this problem into my meditation, into my dialogue with God and with Christ, who is there to help me, and with my spirit helpers who are also waiting to assist me in case I fulfill the conditions to receive teachings, to gain insights, and thus to help my still weak willpower to grow.” Everybody can do that. This much willpower, this much self-discipline is available to everyone. You do not have to start with what is most difficult; after all, you do not start with the roof when you build a house, but with the foundation. The idea is to shift the energy and the emphasis. When a person finally makes this decision and abides by it—a decision that is not too difficult or too much for anyone—then the spirit world will also help to strengthen his or her willpower, so that the further and actually more difficult steps of development will seem much easier. I can promise this to you, my friends, and some of you can already confirm that it is so. And thus even the person who initially was lacking in willpower will, in due course, have just as much as those who were born with it. Those who understand what is at stake and to what area to shift their main concentration, and who bring this understanding from a superficial intellectual level into deeper levels, will be able to take the necessary decisive step. It happens through the regular practice of the correct meditation, which of course has to be learned as part of this path. I talked about inner decisions in my last lecture. The decision to develop your willpower is such a decision, which has to be made at one time or another. To summarize: To obtain willpower you have to, first, gain understanding and, second, make the decision that follows from it. Therefore, if you feel that you do not have enough willpower, you lack the illuminating understanding of what it is all about. Yes, you may have a vague sense of it, but your soul is not yet penetrated by it, maybe because something in you resists and clings to the comfortable, undisciplined old attitude. You are then split inside. One part has some spiritual knowledge, yet the other part does not draw the conclusions from what you feel only vaguely—the fact is, you do not really want to know. This is why the first step must be to deepen the superficial knowledge, to work on that first, so that the whole personality is penetrated by understanding. When you do this first—and you can if you take a little trouble and time—you will certainly make the decision and have the willpower to direct your life and your energies toward the spiritual, recognizing and fully understanding that only in this way can you also solve the problems in your earthly life. And this is how a person creates within the self such a powerful energy that all the subsequent steps upward on the path will become easier and easier. As always, and in everything, the beginning is the most difficult. From our perspective, we often observe that people who believe they do not have enough willpower would have it if they directed the available energies into the right channels, if they only reset the switch. But only the insight into the necessity of this change will make you act. As long as you deceive yourself into believing that you can manage without it, you will not act but amble along as before. The pursuit of a path that seems comfortable, however, means that the relationship to God is not entirely harmonious. Therefore, if you find yourself in this situation, start thinking about God and Christ, instead of shying away from such contemplation. And you will have to admit, regardless of what exactly you believe or not believe—assuming that you are not an atheist—that you owe God some attention. And you can also give thanks to Christ for all that he has taken upon himself for you, out of his love. All those who meditate and reflect upon these things in this way will have to arrive at the right conclusion and will have to make the right decision, so that their lives become living religion and not just a theory. Do you think that we expect too much of you? Is it too much to devote a little time and effort every day to look into yourself, to find the areas where something is lacking, so as to improve your spiritual awareness? And when the willpower is not there and it is so difficult to muster a daily discipline, then, after asking for help, search into yourself to find what it is that hinders you so much. If you are afraid that you might find something that you would much rather keep buried, then you will benefit from using simple, healthy logic, which will tell you that nothing can remain hidden from God and the realm of spirit—and not even from yourself, once you return to that world. And the sooner it surfaces, the better for you and the easier to deal with. For you know that what is hidden brings far greater conflicts than what is out in the open, recognized, and integrated. Your psychologists know this, too, so that you are quite aware of the fact that you gain nothing when you close your eyes to what is in you. Think about this deeply, so that the knowledge takes root in your soul. It will be to your greatest benefit. When you have overcome the initial difficulties and have won some mastery over yourself, at least in this respect, then the spirit world will show you the next step on your path, what has to be worked out and fought for. Life will present it to you. When you have learned to meditate in the right way, you will know how to view every event of your daily life with open eyes, so that you understand its messages. Even those friends who have overcome the initial difficulties do not always use their quiet hour in the best way. They meditate too often in general terms, always in the same way, not only when praying for other people, but also for themselves. Your meditations and prayers must vary; you need to sense the next step of your development, and when you are not aware of it, the insight will be given if you search honestly, turning your eyes toward what has to be recognized, learned, overcome, and accepted. Take the specific problem of finding your path’s direction, and to your personal spirit friends who are so close to you and whose task it is to help you with it. In this way your prayers will come alive. Then, after you have asked for help to recognize your problems and for the strength to solve them, be still and listen into yourself, and then think, or rather let your thoughts surface and allow them to lead you intuitively. After a while the connections will become clear. You will know where the problem comes from, why you react the way you do, and the increasing awareness of your inner currents will help you quite a bit forward. Again and again take the resolution to face your inner truth with courage. Cultivate truthful thoughts; think everything through clearly, independently. Thus your spiritual life will become more productive, because it will be alive, and therefore also constantly changing. It will not be according to a rigid formula which is repeated daily. And so your relationship to God will unfold toward harmony. Think about my words, which I was permitted to give to you today. They should take you a little further on your path. And then we have also fulfilled our task. When I say “we,” I want to make it clear that I am not the only one who is involved in this contact, but other spirit friends participate in it also, who have their very specific functions, as it is my task to speak to you. For it is not as easy to establish such a contact as you may think, even when the ability of transmission is present." www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/the-consciousness-question/201402/destiny-determinism-versus-free-willpathwork.org/lectures/choosing-your-destiny-the-will-to-change/ "Aaedriike. It is written. We have no specific destiny against which we can fight - for the fighting would be as much a part of the destiny as the final end." Ama replied. "A Tamill Proverb and quoting Mr. Lovecraft. I'm impressed Miss Ama." "Thank you sir!" Toki raised her hand. "Yes Miss Wakamura?" "Sir, sorry, but, if fate does exist, how much responsibility must we accept for our lives? Are we responsible for everything that occurs to us--even choosing our own birth, as some suggest--or do we bear little or no responsibility for a cosmically, theologically or genetically preordained destiny?" "An excellent question! In fact, one of the most confusing and difficult issues psychotherapy patients struggle with is personal responsibility. In existential depth psychology especially, responsibility is a focal point, along with other "ultimate concerns" such as freedom, meaning, limitation, suffering, death, and the daimonic. For the patient, the existential question is: What am I responsible for? How much responsibility must I take? One of the most common mistakes patients make regarding responsibility is either taking too little or too much responsibility for that which has happened in life. When we habitually repudiate or slough off responsibility for negative thoughts, feelings, and behavior patterns and the effects of that behavior on others, we perceive ourselves as passive victims of powers beyond our control, for which we take no personal responsibility. Accepting responsibility for those problems for which we are accountable is prerequisite to changing one's life. It is a matter of personal power: If we deny our power to engender destructive consequences, refusing responsibility for having, often unconsciously, done so, where will the power to creatively transform one's life and relationships come from? We are, for instance, clearly not responsible for our genes, nor the myriad physical and mental predispositions to which they render us vulnerable. Genetics are part of fate. But we are responsible for how we deal with our inherited biological and genetic makeup, and for doing what we can to cultivate our strengths and manage our vulnerabilities rather than exacerbating them through self-destructive lifestyles. On the other hand, some individuals tend to take excessive responsibility for people, events, and circumstances that are beyond their control. For example, psychotic patients may feel irrationally responsible for causing a deadly earthquake or plane crash. Others frequently feel responsible for the destructive behaviors or evil deeds of their parents, blaming themselves for having been unloved, neglected, betrayed, abused or abandoned during childhood. Some may take on too much responsibility for the feelings and actions of spouses, lovers, children, friends--a kind of codependency. In such situations, effective psychotherapy involves reducing hyper-responsibility, assisting the patient in sorting out that for which he or she is and is not responsible. The philosophical questions of fate, destiny and responsibility are central to psychotherapy. But different approaches to the understanding and treatment of mental disorders today diverge radically as to how much responsibility patients must take for themselves. (See my previous post.) Responsibility is intrinsically related to freedom: Some "New Age" therapies preach complete responsibility for and freedom from fate as an attainable human potentiality. Cognitive therapies disregard the fateful influences of the daimonic, the shadow, the unconscious. Others grossly overemphasize biochemistry or behavior, tending to negate the patient's responsibility so insidiously that their freedom too is further undermined. The fact is that there are certain things in life we are responsible for, and many that we are not. The secret is to discover the delicate balance between fate and responsibility without relinquishing our relative freedom to become who we wish, or denying that which fatefully determines what we are. Is fate different from destiny? Fate refers to the existential givens of life, those aspects of existence that are immutable, inexorable and inevitable, and over which we can exert little or no control. From an existential perspective, we are "thrown" into life without any choice or responsibility in the matter. We are born into a world at a biologically predetermined time, in a particular place, to specific parents, of a certain gender, and with innate strengths, talents, traits, temperament, limitations and vulnerabilities. All this is our fate, the cards we are dealt in life. How can we hold ourselves responsible for fate? Destiny is different than fate. Destiny, as psychiatrist Alexander Lowen (1980) notes, "is related to the word destination. It refers to what we become, whereas fate describes what one is." Destiny is what we do with fate, how we play the hand we're each dealt by fate. Destiny is determined not solely by fate, but by how we choose to respond to fate. We are responsible for those choices. Part of each person's fate includes a personal destiny. But whether that destiny is fulfilled or not depends in part on the person and whether he or she is willing to accept responsibility for and courageously pursue that destiny. Finding and fulfilling our destiny is a principal goal of existential depth psychology." www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/evil-deeds/200807/essential-secrets-psychotherapy-fate-destiny-and-responsibilityHe paused to drink his water before continuing. "Does that answer your question?" "I believe so, thank you sir." She continued her notes while she pondered this. "Well there you go then. If nothing we do matters, all that matters is what we do, am I right sir?" Yoshino asked him. "I mean on the one hand, if destiny is a sham, that would mean that nobody has any purpose. On the other, if no one has an inherent purpose, that means everyone is free to create one for themselves." "An excellent point of view Miss Takako! In the changing weather of life, rather than drift with the currents or be cast about in storms, be the wind at your own back. You are already equipped you with the skills you need to achieve your dreams. If you just try, work hard, take control of your destiny, remain true to yourself and believe it is possible, you will have unlimited power to achieve the impossible." The Professor assured them. "And that, if nothing else, is the one thing I want you all to take away from this course! Well, that and good grades!" The students laughed and cheered him on and the class went on for awhile longer until class ended and he assigned them their homework essays. Finally after that epic thought provoking lecture it was finally time for Gym. Yoshino was excused thanks to her injuries but she wanted to attend anyway to show support even if she was going to be sitting on the bleachers. "Ahhhhh maaaaan! I needed that. A nice calming relaxing lecture like that was perfect after Miss President's attitude problem." "May those that accept their fate be granted happiness; may those who defy it be granted glory." Ama stated as she twirled down the hallway. "Apologies guys, but I have to believe in Kami-Sama's Guiding Hand. I mean, even if we subscribe to the theory of multidimensionality which suggests infinite outcomes in an infinite number of universes, each universe can produce only one outcome really." Ichika reasoned. "I respect your views as always bestie, but I have seen the truth of this world, and the truth is that prophecy is merely soothsaying, augury, prediction of implacable destiny and inevitable doom. Men do not believe prophecy is ever conditional, and thus fail to see that it is — always and foremost — a call to act." "Huh. I think that's a good compromise." She acknowledged. The girls arrived at the locker room and started getting changed. During which time, Toki took a moment to look over Yoshino's injuries and gently ran her fingers down her back. Yellow welts were scattered across her abdomen like a disease hidden under a series of bandages and band aids. Fortunately they were healing well thanks to the medicines and Miss Saemonsaburou's treatments. At this point they'd be healed up by tomorrow. "You poor angel." She whispered to her. Yoshino reached back and held her hand gently. "Heh, it's not as bad as it looks, really. Just a few lumps. I'll be fine." "All the same, I'm sorry I wasn't there. We're lucky that Chidori was." "Luck does seem to be on my side a lot. I'm a fragrant field of luck." "Clearly Lady Luck was watching out for you today but I wouldn't push her. Just be more careful okay?" "I will. Thank you so much Toki." (LE GASP! Could it be? The Fated Romantic Pairing?!) Ama asked herself internally with a big smile on her face until Ichika tugged on her. "Get dressed." "Yes ma'am." (I am going to write soooo many chapters tonight!) The girls got changed into their gym clothes and filed outside for class while Yoshino chillaxed on the bleachers to watch. While getting comfortable her right hand slipped under the bleacher and brushed past something. "Hmmmm?" She fumbled around for a few seconds until she could get a grasp on it and then she pulled out a freaking bi-metallic 500 yen coin! The 500 yen coin (五百円硬貨, Gohyaku-en kōka) is the largest denomination of Japanese yen issued in coinage. These coins were first struck in 1982 as the vending machine industry needed a higher valued coin for use in their machines. The denomination had previously been issued as paper currency which co-circulated with the new coins until 1994. Originally the 500 yen coin was made up of cupronickel, but was later changed to nickel brass, and then to bi-metallic to deter counterfeiting. This illegal practice has been a constant issue since the coin was first released as 500 yen coins are usually the highest valued in the world depending on exchange rates. New bi-metallic coins are scheduled to be issued sometime in 2021 to further address the issue. With a history spanning 3 imperial eras, 500 yen coins are also collected by hobbyists and as mementos. ".....Well holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." She whispered as she looked it over. "I mean, it needs to be cleaned up a bit, but this is definitely real....holy...my day really is looking up, huh?" She smiled and flipped it in the air, caught it and then slipped it into her sock for storage. As she was looking up she noticed students from the next district of the school over warming up and waved to Hiro who did a double take before she noticed the sheer amount of bandages wrapped around her (ARIA. Zoom And Enhance. I want to know what happened to her.) (Understood. Initiating Telescopic Vision.) Hiro closed her eyes while ARIA altered the way Hiro's eyes perceived light, allowing her to see at greater distances, higher magnifications, and even other shades of the spectrum. In this case, Hiro's eyesight automatically focuses for distance, and she could see things that are far away with the same degree of clarity that she would if the objects were very close. This power works similarly to a zoom lens on a camera. When Hiro opened her eyes again she was able to see all of her injuries as if she was right in front of her giving her a medical examination. Detailed analysis of her lingering injuries, the extent of her recovery so far, and the likely cause of them. Despite her calm demeanor on the outside it made her blood boil internally. ((Thank you. That's enough.) She closed her eyes again and her vision returned to normal. Hiro smiled and jogged up to the fence. "Hey! Yo Yoshino!" She giggled and sauntered up to the fence to meet her. "Hi Hiro!" "You look like a mess. Are you okay? What happened? Who hurt you?" "Ehehehehhh...well, see, long story short, I got mugged by some punks on the way to school. I tried to fight them off and I took one down but then others beat me up. Thankfully, Lady Luck was still with me and so was Chidori. You should've seen her Hiro. She was a machine! She completely dismantled those guys! Even when they brought out weapons they couldn't even touch her! She saved my butt, the police picked me up and brought me to school and here I am." "I see. Chidori Chinatsu huh? That's great. Yeah, no wonder some dumb punks couldn't touch her. That girl's a fighter and despite what the rumors say, she's a good person. You were lucky to have her looking out for you." "Thanks. That's what I've been saying since I got here. But..." "But what? Did something else happen?" "Well...Miss Kumihidaka said that the police arrested her." "What? Are you sure?" "Well, that's what she said." "Hmmm." Hiro looked across the field where Kanna was warming up for the ballgame. (ARIA, what do we know about the Kumi-High SC Prez?) (Her family owns the Kumihidaka District of the School, she's the SC President, she's an avid Tricking enthusiast, she's well known for her fastball pitches, she has a haughty personality leading to an inflated opinion of herself and she has contacts all over the school. Considering her resources, it is not impossible that she at least has a few contacts scattered around MegaKyo. Regarding Miss Chidori's arrest, she does have a record of getting into fighters. Usually with delinquents or would be criminals.) (I understand. It's sad but it makes sense. Remind me to visit the station later to see what we can do for her.) "I'm sorry. That sucks." "Do you think she's okay?" "I'm sure she's fine. Saving you is definitely going to work in her favor. I promise. She'll be fine." "Thanks Hiro. Soooo anyway how's your day?" "I can't complain. It's been a really fun day on our part. I'm sorry to hear you went through all of that though." "Thanks Hiro. I'm already feeling better though. I should be all better by tomorrow thanks to our Nurse Angel." "Heh. Yeah, she's great. Hey listen I have to get back to our exercises but can we talk again later? After school?" "Sure! I'd love to!" "Awesome. I'll see you then. Take care Takako." "You too, Super-Hiro." She waved goodbye and ran back to her team. Reporter Kyouko Satou meanwhile had her hands on her hips with her eyes closed as she inhaled deeply and smiled. "You smell that Han dear? Smells like...a scoop." "We interviewing her after school?" Cameraman Han Kurosawa asked her while he continued his own warmups. "Like you wouldn't believe. Commence Interview Planning! We'll discuss the plan after gym class." "Yes ma'am!" "Heh. Already planning the interview huh?" Hiro asked her friend while resisting the urge to ruffle her younger bro's hair. "Oh my yes. I've been smelling the scoop since I arrived at school today. It's been lingering over Kumi all day long and now I realize it's been coming from her! This is so going into the paper." She giggled. "One thing at a time. First we have to win the game." "Leave it to us! Han and I have a history of chasing down leads!" Kyouko assured her. "Alright. That was fun. Glad to see Hiro's doing good today." Yoshino mused while she walked back to the bleachers. (Chinatsu...please be safe. We're coming for you. I promise.) The girls finished their jogging and warmups and the coach set the teams for the baseball game. As usual, Kumihidaka Kanna took her role as the pitcher. "My apologies ladies. But don't expect to score any runs." She taunted while tossing the baseball up and down. The poor girl who'd been selected as a Catcher was currently trembling while holding out her mitt and lowering her head. PleaselordhavemercyuponmysoulIdontwannadietoday!) "Quit your blathering, Kanna! I'll send that ball soaring across Megakyo!" Erasa replied while doing her practice swings. "It's been awhile since we've played baseball. It's time to remind you all of how terrifying I really am." "Erasa! Don't underestimate her! Keep your eye on the ball!" Toki shouted at her. "I'll be fine. I've got this." Kanna grinned wickedly. "Oh, you precious little cinnamon bun. Never change." "PLAY BALL!" The coach called out to them. "Yes Ma'am." Kanna replied and turned around halfway while sliding one foot forward while gripping the ball hard in her hand. "Kumihidaka Fastball Of Doom!" She called out and then she turned back around and slid her foot forward and flung a fastball from the pitcher's mound across the plate, 60 feet, 6 inches apart, past Erasa and into the Catcher's mit hard enough to sent her sliding backward a few feet! It knocked her over but she was able to catch it. Erasa meanwhile was left staring into space. The fastball had zoomed right past her! "uhhh...what?" "STRIKE 1!" The coach called out. "H-hold on! What just happened?! I didn't even see it!" "Heh heh heh. Now you're getting it. That was my Fastball Of Doom! 105 MILES PER HOUR! Aroldis Chapman! A 90-mph fastball can reach home plate in 400 milliseconds -- or four-tenths of a second. But a batter has just a quarter-second to identify the pitch, decide whether to swing, and start the process. A batter takes 100 milliseconds to see the 3-in. ball, and 75 milliseconds to identify spin, speed and pitch location. The batter has another 50 milliseconds to decide whether to swing, and where, before he must act. It can take nearly 25 milliseconds for the brain's signals to pulse through the hitter's body and start his legs moving. The swing itself takes 150 milliseconds. Consider then, that a 100-mph fastball takes 375 milliseconds after the pitcher releases the ball to reach the plate. After lopping off the first 75-100 milliseconds in “processing lag time,” and 100-150 milliseconds needed to swing, the hitter is left with almost no time to decide what kind of pitch it is, where it’s going, and whether or not they will attempt a swing. The chess match becomes a guessing game. My Fastball Of Doom #1...is five MPH faster than that." Kanna explained while putting emphasis on the speed of her fastball and licking her lips. "Ohhhhhhhh Shiiiiii-" "LANGUAGE!" Coach called to Erasa. "Er, oh r-right. Sorry coach!" She shook her head and gripped the bat. (But now what?) Hiro glimpsed the start of the game as she warmed up for their own Capture The Flag Game. While Kanna's fastballs were legendary around Megakyo, she still had one major weakness. Her Crippling Overspecialization. While her fastballs were certainly blazingly fast, they were also the only pitching trick she had. Thus if you had the reflexes to keep up, you would quickly discover that she was a one trick pony on the pitcher's mound. She'd exploited this flaw in the past. The problem of course was being able to react fast enough to do so. "Good luck girls. You're going to need it." She spoke up and then got focused the planning for her own capture the flag game. The catcher got back up and tossed the ball back to Kanna who happily caught it and got ready for the next pitch. "Erasa! You can do this! You just have to focus on her hand and the timing of the pitch! She's going to throw a fastball so you already know the pitch and where its coming from!" Toki called out to her. "Focus on the moment the ball leaves her hand and start your swing! Kanna throws fastballs and only fastballs! You can beat her! You just have to master the timing!" Erasa nodded and swallowed. "It's cool. It's cool. I can do this. I can do this." Kanna gripped the ball. "No sweat. I've got this." (60 Feet. 105 MPH. 0.393506 seconds. 393.506 Milliseconds. There's no way she'll react in time! Four Seam Fastball! COMING AT YOU!) The four-seam fastball is designed purely for velocity; it travels to the batter's box with little or no "break" from straight-line flight—the intent being to challenge the batter's reaction time instead of fooling him with a pitch that breaks downward or to one side or the other. The ball is gripped with the index and middle fingers set on or across a line (cross-seam) of the "horseshoe" seam that faces outward, i.e., away from the pitcher's body. The thumb is placed directly underneath the ball; it rests on smooth leather with the base of the thumb overlaying a seam on the underside of the ball. The four-seam fastball typically is thrown with a straight overhead swing of the throwing arm. The ball leaves the thumb at the top of the throwing motion as the index and middle fingers play their grip on the "top" seam to roll it down the "back" of the ball, which imparts backspin to the ball that lasts the distance of the pitch. The backspin affects the exchange of momentum between ball and surrounding air such that a lifting force called the Magnus effect offsets the downward pull of gravity on the ball; thus a hard-thrown fastball doesn't drop as much as other types of pitches and may even appear to rise as it approaches the plate. Further, backspin combined with the steady rotation of four seams in alignment with the direction of the pitch stabilizes the ball's flight-path. A successful four-seam fastball overpowers the batter with velocity, normally zipping through the strike zone before the batter can timely commit to swing. The faster a four-seamer pitch is accurately thrown, the more effective it will be. It is very difficult for a batter to get "around on" the pitch—to quickly swing the bat around to meet the ball—because they must swing very early to "catch up" to the speedy pitch. One of the most dramatic and frequent tableaus in baseball is that of a frustrated batter helplessly swinging "empty" on a fastball that has already passed the hitting zone, and frequently, has already made the catcher's mitt. Just like before she gripped the fastball, pulled back and threw it through the air at the same speed. Erasa actually managed to get a swing off this time but missed it! The catcher meanwhile was a bit more prepared this time around and wasn't knocked off of her feet. She laughed nervously and threw it back to Kanna. "STRIKE 2!" "Mmmmm!" She gripped the bat harder while Kanna laughed and tossed the ball up and down again. Riiight. This time for sure!" They stared each other down until she suddenly made her move, stepped forward and threw the ball again! Erasa gritted her teeth, slid her foot forward and swung the bat as hard as she could at the ball only for it to once again fly right past her as she missed the timing! "STRIKE THREE! Good try Erasa. But you're out. If you'd like we can talk about fine tuning your timing later." The coach informed her. Erasa sighed and held her head down for a few seconds before she straightened up and smiled. "Ah well! It's just a game! Nice pitching Kanna!" She saluted. "I respect you for fighting to the bitter end, Erasa!" She waved and walked back to her team. "Sorry guys. I'm out." "Hey don't worry about it! It's just a silly game." Amaya assured her. "I don't think any of us could have hit those either. Kanna's a monster." "Chidori once knocked away her fastest pitch but, well, she isn't here." Ichika shrugged. "Wait...what? Those weren't her fastest? But I thought 105 was the maximum of baseball!" "It used to be. The standards have been raised." Toki explained. "Kanna's fastest...is 111 MPH. It can cross the distance at 337.838 Milliseconds. The good news is, she can only do it once per game. Professional Pitchers can pitch a bit faster than that." "Yeeeesh! Where does she even pick up skills like that?" "I'm not sure myself. The best I've gotten is from studying Professionals. She didn't know how else to explain it." "We won't get anywhere by standing around all day! I'm going to send her flying!" A girl named Taka declared and marched out to the home plate. "COME ON KANNA! Show me what you got!" Kanna grinned wickedly. "STRIKE 1!" "STRIKE 2!" "STRIKE 3! YOU'RE OUT!" "I do not care for her." Taka admitted as she walked back to the bench. "You're up Toki." Toki patted her on the back. "Don't worry. I'll get her back for both of you." Toki promised. "You've got this Class Rep!" Ichika called to her. "CLASS REP! CLASS REP! CLASS REP! CLASS REP!" The girls chanted as she strolled out to home plate. "Hey alright! Now we've got a game!" Yoshino declared. "Show her what you got, Toki!" Student Council President VS Class Rep! Kanna VS Toki! SHOWDOWN ON THE BASEBALL FIELD! Kanna gripped the ball and narrowed her eyes. She began winding up the pitch by spinning her arm in a circular motion with great speed. (Here it comes! Baseball Of Doom Level 3! 111 MPH Four Seam Fastball! Only Chidori has ever hit this one!) Toki gripped the bat and flexed her biceps up. (One Bat Style Two Gorillas 36 Pound Phoenix!) The entire field went silent. The team was on the edge of their seat. Kanna's team were bracing themselves for the flyball. There was no middle ground here. Either Kanna struck her out or Toki would send it flying. Either way this came down between the two of them. Once her arm reached maximum speeds Kanna stepped forward and threw her perfect super speed four seam fastball of doom! Since she stepped forward five feet, that cut down on the distance it would have to travel from 60 to 55! True to her word the baseball would shoot across homeplate at 337.838 Milliseconds! Toki processed all of this information instantly and swung the bat full force to hit the ball dead on! There was a crack of thunder at the same time as Toki's bat cracked but she powered through with the swing and knocked the ball out of the school and away into the distance! Kanna gripped her arm and winced while she and her team watched it fly away. Toki dropped the bat and quickly raced around the bases and back to home plate. Scoring the first run of the game. Toki's class erupted into cheers for the class rep while the coach crossed the field to speak with Kanna. "Hey Kanna. Are you feeling okay? I know that one takes a lot out of you." "I...yeah. I think I'll take a breather if that's alright with you coach." "I understand. Come with me and we'll put some ice on it." She lead her towards the bleachers while turning back to the girls. "Girls take five! I'll be there in a second! Toki, great work! Keep it up!" Yoshino stood up as she noticed Kanna being lead over to the bleachers. "Miss Kumi? Are you okay?" She asked sincerely. "H-heh heh. I am just fine, Takako. I'm Kumihidaka Kanna after all. This is just a minor inconvenience. That's all." She assured her. "Miss Yoshino? A second?" "Oh of course." She slid further down the bleachers and turned her attention to the Kung-Fu Capture The Flag Game that Hiro's class was playing. As amazing as it was, she couldn't help but overhear a little bit of their talk while an assistant coach was placing ice on Kanna's arm. Something about...ligaments and Tommy John? Yoshino laughed as she watched the game. "Best of luck guys." She replied and walked over to Kanna. "Hey there. Are you feeling okay?" "Hm. I'm fine. I just pitched a little too hard is all." She rubbed the ice against her arm. "I'll be okay." "Was that pitch really 111 MPH?" "Bingo. I'm one of the fastest pitchers in Megakyo. Heck, I'm one of the fastest pitchers of our generation period. It's just that, uh, sometimes my arm can't completely take it." "That sounds like a real problem. You should pace yourself better." "I know I should but I'm a Kumihidaka. We always put 100% in everything." "I'll say. Your pitches aren't just fast. They have a lot of power in them too. There aren't a lot of students who can knock another kid backwards like you did with a pitch or break apart a bat on impact. You're stronger than you look, Kanna." "Miss Kumihidaka if you please." "Riiiight. Fine. You're really strong Miss Kumihidaka." "Thank you. I'm not just adorably beautiful. I'm also a super genius and a star athlete! I am the complete package and the embodiment of everything Kumihidaka High School stands for!" "Says the girl sitting on the sidelines." Elsewhere, Assistant Dragon Kai Instructor Kanamaru Sakame walked down the sidewalk of Megakyo tapping a cane against the ground while carrying on a conversation with a friend of hers by the name of Sakane Kane. Sakane hadn't seen her since she lost her sight so she didn't know how much she'd changed since the old days but as she remembered her, she was a cute young woman with an average height and build with straight shoulder-length black hair with rather long bangs over her face. Her face had kind features with mellow expressions. "So I said to him! I'm attracted to you like the Earth is attracted to the Sun-with a large force inversely proportional to the distance squared." Sakane laughed. "Ahhhh that had to be the best pickup line ever. I'm not sure why he didn't go for it." "He obviously wasn't the one for you. Keep looking though Sakane. I'm sure you'll find him one day." "Thanks, Kana. So how about you? Anything new?" "Nothing so far. I've been just enjoying life and training at the dojo. The kids have been progressing at lightning speed. I'm very proud of them." "That's heartwarming. I'm sure those kids will grow up to make you proud." "They already have. I'd love to see them grow myself but as it is, I'm satisfied with just sensing their growth and experiencing it around them." "About that. I'm sorry to ask and if this seems personal feel free to tell me so but why did you never go for prosthetics? With today's technology, cybernetic eyes would be more than advanced enough to replace the ones you lost." She shrugged. "Save them for someone who really needs them. I don't need my eyes to see and besides I can manage just fine. You wouldn't believe how much my other senses have advanced since then." "Alright if that's your answer and you're happy then I'll be happy for you my friend." "Thank you." After a few brief seconds she suddenly stopped and turned her head to listen to something. "Huh? Is something wrong Kanamaru?" "No. Not really. I've got this." She replied and walked away while looking up in the direction of the sky. "Kanamaru? What is it?" After a few more steps she stopped and raised her hand and waited until a baseball suddenly fell from the sky and into her hand. "Got it." "What the? Where did that come from?!" Kanamaru sniffed the baseball. "This smell...it definitely came from the direction of the school! Those crazy kids must be playing baseball again." "WHaaaaa? But, isn't that a few miles from here yet? Who has that kind of power? Did the coach hit it?" "I can't say for sure but this perfume...I'm detecting lingering traces of Eternia. That's the expensive stuff. 447,426.00 Yen and there's only one girl I've met that would wear that to school. Miss Kumihidaka. So we know the pitcher but I can't tell who the batter was. I'm going to take a wild guess and say that it was Miss Wakamura though." She replied and tossed the ball up and down and rolled it around her arm. "Wow. All that from a sniff or two. You really have honed your senses." "Sensei Ryoumo was very accommodating in helping me to get back on my feet after that day. I owe him a lot." She rolled the ball down an arm and into her hand. "Anyway. Want to bring this back to the school? We could use the exercise." "Sounds like a plan. We can visit the kids while we're there." Hiro did a series of backflips before landing on her feet and facing her friend again as Makioka rushed her head on and began throwing palm strike jabs at her in an attempt to tag Hiro who slipped to her side. She tried to swipe at him only for Hiro to deflect her arm and strike at her with a palm strike but she pushed away her arm and they began trading hands. Striking at each other only for the other to skillfully deflect the blows as they threw hands. Homura and Kyouko meanwhile were being chased around by Arya. Anytime they started to get close to the flag she would charge them and chase them away from it but she only went a certain distance away from it before she stopped and headed back to the flag so as to not leave it unguarded. Back at the baseball game, Amaya was up next. She took a deep breath and breathed it out and high fived Ichika. She stepped up to the plate, closed her eyes, held the bat like a sword and prayed quietly. "Vision, Sight and deep perception, mystic light and meditation, trance or conscious my eyes shall see, the other side shall come to me. My eyes don't see so bright, I want a better sight. Improvement by seeing miles away I shall be able to see everything in my way!" She twirled the bat about five times and opened her eyes back up and pointed the bat the pitcher. "Bring it on! My divine eyesight shall see right through all of your tricks and I'll knock that ball out of the park with the force of a great typhoon!" The girl just stared at her. "...Why me?" She sighed and shook her head. "Come on girls! Get your heads in the game now!" The coach called to them. "Right! Thanks coach!" Amaya readied her bat. The pitcher reared back and threw a curveball at her. A curveball is a breaking pitch that has more movement than just about any other pitch. It is thrown slower and with more overall break than a slider, and it is used to keep hitters off-balance. When executed correctly by a pitcher, a batter expecting a fastball will swing too early and over the top of the curveball. Most professional pitchers possess either a curveball or a slider -- and some possess both breaking pitches. Having a breaking pitch, like a curveball, is an essential component to a professional starter's arsenal, because it keeps the hitter off-balance and unable to commit to gearing up exclusively for a fastball. The curveball has been one of the most commonly used pitches throughout baseball history, and the universally accepted signal for a curveball is a catcher putting down two fingers. The pitch is so well known in American culture that the phrase "throw a curveball" has emerged as an idiom. Like the goal of pitchers when throwing the pitch, the idiom "to throw a curve" means to trick someone with something unexpected. "Called it!" Fortunately for Amaya, this new girl's pitch, while trickier, was nowhere near as fast as Kanna's Fastballs so she was able to see it coming just fine and she smacked the ball dead on with the bat and sent it flying across the field and throwing away the bat and running like hell to first base! She managed to just make it in a slide sparse seconds before one of the girl's caught the ball in her glove. "SAFE!" The coach called out. "Whooooo!" she breathed and got up slowly. "H-heh...heh heh. Now you see my power. Such tricks like that are useless against me!" "Riiiiight." The girl accepted the baseball back and got ready for the next batter. Ichika stepped up to the plate and Amaya immediately cheered for her. "Whooooo! Ichikaaaaa! Send it flying!" She giggled and waved back to her friend and then prepared herself for the baseball. The pitcher just rolled her eyes, got ready for the pitch and threw the ball at her. Ichika missed the first one and the second and then she got readied for the third one before she readied the bat and finally managed to hit the third one and sent it flying into the air! Ichika and Amaya went running for the bases. Amaya managed to make it to second and she continued towards third while Ichika passed first only for one of the girls to catch the ball! Ichika was out. The girl then threw it back across the field to another girl who threw it to the next girl who tagged out Amaya! Granted, Ichika being out would've been enough since it was the third one but Team Kanna wanted to make a point. They were out and it was time to switch things up. "Awww maaan. Sorry about that guys." Ichika apologized to her team. "It's alright. You did your best and that's all we can ask from you." Toki assured her. "Besides, it's just a game right? So lets have fun with it." "STRIKE 1! STRIKE 2! STRIKE 3! YOU'RE OUT!" The coach called out. The batter shrugged and walked away while dropping the bat. The catcher tossed the ball back to Toki and she caught it. "Alright! Who's up next?" She challenged. "Don't be intimidated by her! She's just trying to intimidate you! Trust me, I know! It's what I would do!" Kanna called to her team. "Oh hey she finally admits it." "Don't make me come up there Yoshino!" Kanna joked. Yoshino blew a raspberry at her in response and returned her attention to the teams. "Come on girls! You've got this! Take them down! Go Team 27-C!" "Teach them respect 4-D!" Kanna called to her own team. The games continued on for a little while until it came time for class to conclude. Hiro's and Toki's teams end up winning their respective games and the students laughed and congratulated each other on their respective games and waved to each other and returned to their locker rooms. "Man oh man you ladies were fire out there! That was such a close game! It really came down to the wire!" Takako complimented her friends. "Mwaaahahahahahaaa! It is due to my magnificent mystical gifts blessing our class! They stood no chance against our powers!" "Or you know, just our combined talents and Kami-Sama's blessings." Ichika suggested. "Hmmm? Lets just say that it was all teamwork. From everyone of us! It was a group effort and I'm very proud of everyone in the class! Top scores everybody!" Toki declared to the locker room to the cheers of the girls. "Again, sorry I wasn't in good enough shape to participate." Takako apologized. "Don't worry about it. Just focus on getting better." Toki advised. "You're healing up really well and you should be finished by tomorrow. We can play together then. Alright?" "Right. You've got it, Class Rep. Thank you." "Yeah, worry about yourself before some game." Ichika advised her. "Be sure to go to bed early tonight so you get plenty of rest. It'll help your body heal." "Fret not my friend! I shall cast a spell on you to accelerate your healing! You'll be back to 100% by tomorrow!" "That's my girl! Thanks again everyone." Chidori Chinatsu's mother had once told her that there is a calmness to cleaning the house, feeling the furniture glide over the wooden floor and the soft sound of the broom as it sweeps. Cleaning isn't simply about creating the sort of space you deserve, it's about the ability to take control of your life with a steady consistency, to become reliable for yourself. After all, that comes before the care of others, regardless of how much you desire to do so. She supposed there was wisdom in that, much like everything her mother said, that didn't mean it wasn't tedious. She didn't have much room to complain though. This was technically her fault, however accidentally, so the least she could do was help clean it up. Besides this might help her out in the long run. So she was lead around the police station deep cleaning everything: Dusting, sweeping, swabbing, vacuuming, mopping, and picking things up around the police station with the officers watching her like a hawk the entire time. They even roped her into cleaning the ladies rooms. What was she going to do? Say no? Thankfully, it wasn't too dirty in there so it was easy to clean up. As the station was cleaned it feels lighter and brighter, becoming a place that invites deep breaths and for the thoughts to slow as if one had just awoken. The car returned to the station and Wakamura and Han came back inside to a sparkling clean police station! "Woah okay what's going on? Did I step into an entirely different world or something? Since when is the place this clean?" Han joked. "For you information, we've been cleaning since the power flare up and we went all in on it." Shiro replied. "The place is cleaner than it's ever been now." "Oh man, sorry we missed it." "Oh don't worry, we'll find a way for you to make it up to us. You get the next cleaning job!" "So where's our superhuman?" Wakamura asked. Chidori raised her hand from a desk where she was resting next to Miss Takako. "What's up?" "Okay....what's she doing out of her room?" Han questioned. "She helped us with the cleanup she accidentally caused." Tami summarized. "The whole station. Without complaining." "Well how about that? Surely the Chief has to give her a shot now." "hmmmm. I would like to speak with her again if I may." "She's all yours Inspector." Miss Takako patted her on the shoulder and stood up and walked towards the door. "You're a good person, Chidori. Never let anyone tell you anything different." "Thank you ma'am." "Have a good day." She by the officer pair. "That girl saved my daughter's life. Please take that into consideration." "Don't worry. She'll be fine." Han assured her. "Thank you Officer. I am going to go visit my little girl now." She smiled and exited the station. "Thank you for helping with the cleanup!" Wakamura called after her. She laughed and waved. "You're quite welcome. It was actually rather fun." They laughed and then Chidori followed Wakamura into the interrogation room. "Hello again, Inspector Wakamura. What can I help you with?" "For starters, I would like to know you caused the mess." Chdori shrugged. "I don't know. Power Incontinence I guess. Apparently I have some sort of power sleeping inside me that they haven't documented yet. Somehow. And it activates whenever I get particularly emotional and in that specific instance, it resulted in a telekinetic flare up and electronic interference. As a result there was a mess throughout the station that I had to help clean up." "I see, I see. Has this ever happened before?" "Not that I can recall. Not before today." "I see. Did they ever occur at any of the dojos you attended?" "No. Why?" "Well, we got around to visiting two of them before we heard about the mess and came back to check on everyone. But we learned from both of them that you have a violent streak." "I'm a competitor. If you tell me to bring it, I'll say "I can't wait.". If you tell me you're stronger than me, I'll say "Then this should be a good fight!". If you beat me in a match? I'll say "I guess I need to train more and face you again when I'm stronger.". If you tell this character to Bring It they'll say "can't wait!" You tell them you're stronger and they'll say "then this should be a good fight!". If you beat them they'll say "I guess I need to train more and face you again when I'm stronger". Annnnd...admittedly, if you lose to me a match, I'll say something like "Keep practicing, and maybe someday, you'll be almost as good as me!". Or something like that." "Spirited but you can understand how that can give people the wrong impression as it has." "..Yes. I am aware." She confessed. "Life isn't a Shonen Manga kiddo. We have social norms we have to follow you know. Being spirited and having fun is fine if you're competing in a ring with others but you have to be certain not to go overboard when sparring with others. You've hurt people who could've been your friends in the past and been expelled from at least one dojo for that." "The ladies dojo. Yeah. Them. In my defense, they weren't all that good." "Just because they train to defend themselves instead of overwhelming their enemies with crushing force doesn't mean that their methods are inferior." "I guess that's fair." She admitted. "When sparring it's important to respect your opponent but also match them on their level so neither of you gets hurt and the both of you can learn from one another." "I...yeah...you're right." "Good. I'm glad you're willing to admit when you've made mistakes in the past. It's a sign of real maturity. Next, I would like my partner to finally speak with you. Trust me, he's been through a lot of the same things you have. I think you'll be able to bond really well." "Yes Mama." She suddenly blurted out. "What was that?" "N-n-n-n-nothing. Nothing. I didn't say anything! I said nothing. You said something!" She giggled. "You're a good kid, Chidori." She stepped out and high-fived Han after he finished laughing. "Ohhhh this is going to be fun." He smiled and stepped into the room. "Hello Miss Chidori. Do you know who I am?" There was a moment of silence as she looked him over before answering. "Wakamura's Partner?" "Heh, I'll grant you that one. My name is Hanamura Hoshi. My friends just call me Han and it's very nice to meet you." He offered his hand so she gradually reached out and took it. (As I thought. She's so young but these calluses could only come from parkour, striking hard objects to toughen up her hands, and hand-to-hand combat. I know she heals fast but her body definitely still has the scars of her heavy training and combat. Yeah, we're definitely two peas in a pod kid. I know exactly where you're coming from.) "Hanamura Hoshi. So you're a Star from the Village of Blossoming Flowers?" "That's right. It's a family name from growing up in the Onomiyan Region." /photo/1 "Onomiyan? That's on Yonokuka-jo Island right?" "You really know your geography huh? That's right. I grew up on that beautiful island fighting and scrapping my days away." "You were a street fighter? I guess that explains the muscles." "That's right. Back in the day I was just a scrawny little pretty boy with the cutesy name. It wasn't exactly the type of name that inspires fear or respect. Most people saw me as an easy target." だお on TwitterTwitterEiji Okumura - Banana Fish だお on TwitterTwitterEiji Okumura - Banana Fish "I did the best I could to keep my head down and follow the rules but eventually it got to be too much. I knew I needed to make a change. So I started training my body as well as my brain. I put myself through hell but eventually the results started to show themselves and I fought back. I tore into them. I got my revenge and it felt good. At first. People left me alone. But it wasn't out of respect. It was fear. Using violence to stop bullies ultimately did more harm than good for my reputation. People didn't see me as a hero or savior, but instead as a hypocrite or someone as crazy as they were. Not only that, but the bullies I was attacking were now able to get away with their actions by playing the victim card by pointing out my actions. In addition, by fighting violence with violence, or using it as a first resort, I was just making the bullies feel more victimized and misanthropic, making them more likely to lash out. I got what I wanted but at a price of everyone being too scared to approach me leading to me acting out more for attention. Sometimes it worked, sometimes it didn't. But it took me years to salvage my reputation and I swore to make up for it. I scratched and clawed my way out of there to come here to Megakyo where I joined the police force. Protect and Serve. That was the plan. But, unfortunately, old habits die hard." He sighed and crossed his arms. "I did some things I'm not proud of and because of that, even some of my cases thrown out of court and guilty people walked free." "What? Seriously? With Japan's conviction rate?!" Chidori asked astonished. "You have to screw up really bad for that you know." He admitted. "And there was no one else to blame but me. My recklessness and violent approach to solving crimes endanger not only myself, but my fellow police officers and innocent civilians as well. In short, I was someone who had no place being a police officer. The fact that my methods sometimes worked out didn't change that." He shrugged. "I was on my way to being thrown off the force and I honestly would've been...except, she took a risk on me." "The Inspector?" "The very same. When everybody else had written me off as a lost cause, she convinced the Chief to give me one last chance and we partnered up. Everyone thought she was crazy. I thought she was crazy and we butted heads at first, there's always an adjustment period with new partners, but we ended up working well together. We balanced each other out and she helped me to find my footing. She told me..." "A police department can only function if its officers follow the laws they are sworn to uphold as well as the citizenry; if they don't, the department will lose its moral authority and, consequently, its actual authority. Remember, heroes don't just save lives, they save hearts, too." "That woman is a Paragon of Virtue. You're probably wondering where I'm going with all of this. Well it's simple kiddo: Revenge is a sucker's game. Getting into violent fights, lashing out on the bad guys, lashing out on people who hurt you, lashing out at bullies...it feels good. At first. Then the burning desire consumes you, takes everything you are and destroys it. And you don’t get it back. Your pain doesn't die, it grows. So you run out into the night to find another face, and another, and another. Until one terrible morning you wake up and realize that revenge has become your whole life. And you won't know why. You get divorced. Your wife can't remember your last name. Your kids don't want to talk to you. You get to eat a lot of meals by yourself. Trust me, kid, nobody wants to be that guy. You've done good in the world, I won't deny that, and you were right to save Takako, but I know the road you're traveling down and it only leads to a dead end. Because I've been down that exact same road and I know exactly where it leads you. You're only young once, Chidori, you still have plenty of time to change your course and we can help you find what you're looking for." Chidori took all of this in before slowly nodding. "I...see...yeah...honestly today has been an eye opener for me. I, um, I think I needed this today. From all of you. Thank you. I have a lot to think about and...I am going to give that program Miss Kaminski offered me a chance. Thank you, Officer. Thank you." "You're quite welcome kiddo. But trust me, you are an extremely unique and individual person, so I'm telling you; don't let those invalid opinions of others just bring you to the pits. Okay? You're strong, so own it. If you have a bad thought about yourself, tell it to go to Hell because that is exactly where it came from." "Heh heh. I'll be sure to remember that. I really should come here more often. I'm learning some real life lessons today." "And you could learn even more if you would go to school." "Good point. I have a lot to make up for there after all. Schoolwork and otherwise." "That's a good way to see it. You're making some very mature decisions today, Chidori. I think you're well on your way, Chidori. Now then, how about you tell me about your fight this morning where you beat up 20 guys?" "Actually there was eighteen of them and I beat up around sixteen of them. Takako beat down a few of them too. So here's what happened." She grinned and told Hanamura about the fight's details from start to finish. "Tell me something." Tami told her as she stepped up to Wakamura Maki. "Did you plan for all of this from the start?" "Nah, we made this decision while we were out. Considering their similar histories I knew he'd be able to relate to her the best out of all of us. Now don't get me wrong, I acknowledge the kid has made some mistakes. Some serious ones and I also understand that Chidori Chinatsu is all but confirmed to have been The Masked Schoolgirl Vigilante. But without exact evidence we can't convict and or a confession we can't convict anyway." "Oh I don't know. The latter wouldn't be too hard to wrangle out of her." "True but come on. The kid fought off nineteen people to save one girl today. We can cut her a break. Besides, if she truly was The Vigilante, then she's the one who brought down Suko Chifumi." "And that earns her some leniency. But we can't be too soft on her." Chief Ares reminded them. "We'll have to make it clear to her that she's on thin ice right now and that we can't keep giving her room. She'll have to clean up her act in the future. I will also have to insist that she receives the therapy she so clearly needs. Both to her and her guardians. And to stop dressing like a freaking Sukeban if she wants to be a positive role model." "Understood sir." "Look at that. I dare say your heart grew three sizes today, sir." Tami joked. "Do you want more paperwork?" "No sir." Han and Chidori eventually shook hands and he exited the room. "So Chief? What's the verdict?" "She's in the Grey. Vigilante or not, her heroics and cooperation have earned some leniency but we aren't going to stretch it too far. She needs to take the chance we're giving her and clean up her act and get herself some professional help. For the time being we'll be keeping her here for the rest of the day until her guardians can come pick her up and we can speak with them. Come on now, lets take her back to her room." Meanwhile, Takako Keiko arrived at Kumi-High and parked her car nearby and then she walked up to the giant gate and waved through the bars to a passing teacher. "Hello!" The teacher strolled up to the gate. "My name is Mr. Toshi. Can I help you ma'am?" "Yes, hello, my name is Takako Keiko." She bowed before continuing. "My daughter, Yoshino, was hurt in an attack this morning. She still made it to school but I've been worried about her all day and I just now managed to get time off of work to come visit her and I would very much like to do so." The teacher pointed at the main building. "You are of course welcome to visit the school at any time. All we ask is that you visit the main office building and obtain a visitor's pass before moving about the campus. You also probably should have called first so we'd be aware." "You're right. I'm sorry. It's been a day. Thank you sir. I'll go get that Visitor's Pass right now!" She pumped her fist in the air and hurried towards the building. "Well this is convenient." Kanamaru grinned as they walked up to the gate. "Hello, hello! I have something you guys lost." She informed the teacher while spinning the baseball on her finger and then tossing it through the gate. The teacher looked it over and he noticed she'd signed it. (I'm keeping this.) "Uh, thank you but where'd it come from?" "From the school of course." She giggled. "The kids were playing baseball were they not?" "Ahhh of course. That must have been one hell of a hit. Alright thank you for returning it." "Oh of course! And hello to you too, ma'am!" "Hello! My name is Takako Keiko." "Kanamaru Sakame. A pleasure." "Sakane Kane. Likewise." "A pleasure to meet you both." "Right then." Mr.Toshi tossed the ball up and down. "Thank you for retrieving the ball. If you wish to visit the school please visit the main office building and get a visitor pass and wait until break before you come to visit your daughter. Other than that, please enjoy your stay." He saluted and walked away. "He's going to keep the baseball isn't he?" "Yes. Yes he is." The ladies shared a laugh. "So what brings you here during school hours?" Sakane asked Takako. "Well here's the deal: Some punks attacked my daughter this morning and it was a giant fight, I hear there were at least twenty bad guys fighting, and Chidori Chinatsu saved her life." "Chidori Chinatsu? You're sure about that?" "Yes. I met with her myself. Do you know her?" "Why of course we know her! She used to attend Dragon Kai Dojo!" "Woah! Wait, what? You're from Dragon Kai? Oh my that certainly explains her legendary fighting skills. I met her earlier today and she really seemed like a sweetheart. She's just lost in life and needing guidance. She even helped clean up the entire police station." "I don't know what's funnier. Her cleaning up a police station or that she finally wound up in one. Yes, she was a most unusual student even back then. At least before the tragedy. Very spirited..." BACK THEN! The students were in the middle of their warm ups when The Sensei clapped his hands. "Hey class! I have some good news for you today Our new student has just arrived!" The kids turned around to look at the door as a tall toned girl with her hair tied up in a braided ponytail walked into the Dojo Gym wearing a Dragon Kai Gi. She put away her shoes and walked around the room and stood in front of the class and bowed. "Hello everyone. My name is Chidori Chinatsu. It's an honor to meet all of you." Hello, Chidori!" They greeted in returned and bowed back. She stood up and took her stance. "So, um, while I have the floor, I would like to ask: Who's the best here?" "She's not serious is she?" Ayane asked Hiro. "Should we bury her in the Gi?" Inoue asked Ayane in return. "Miss Chidori? Am I correct in assuming you wish to test yourself against our top student on your first day?" The Sensei asked her. "Do I have this right? I'm aware of your reputation but you must understand, facing a Dragon is completely different than fighting in the Street." "I know." Chidori grinned. "Dragons are symbols of power, strength, good luck, bravery and wisdom. That's why I wish to fight one to see The Dragons soar for myself." "Well she certainly knows her stuff and she's eager to learn Sensei. So what do you think? Should we let her take the test?" "Alright heck with it, why not? This will be fun. Ken! You're up!" A tall muscular student stood up and walked across the dojo to meet with Chidori. "We are gathered here today in memory of our dear colleague, Chidori Chinatsu. When we heard that she was no more we were shocked and saddened. Death has taken away a genuinely warm individual, more importantly a loving daughter and deprived so many others, including us all, of a good friend." Ayane whispered quietly to herself while trying to keep from laughing. "Oh I wouldn't worry about her." Nakagawa Runa beamed. "Chidori's full of surprises. "Ara-ara. You've got my attention now." Ayane grinned. "Lets see what she can do." Hello Miss Chidori. My name is Kagurazaka Kenshiro. I hear you have quite the reputation in the Painnkiller Cages but what's a kid like you doing down there anyway?" "Long story." She replied. "Sometimes I just need to vent. But anyway. You're the number one guy here huh? You certainly look like it but can you back it up?" "Do you really think a thousand birds can bring down a dragon?" "A thousand chirping birds for a thousand burning summers. I am the girl with the strength of thousands and if you ask me? That's more than enough to bring down one dragon." "Oh you and I are going to get along just fine." The Sensei clapped his hands. "Alright you two I want a nice clean match! No dirty shots! This is a sparring match. Respect the rules, respect each other, no cheap shots, when I say break, you break. When I say stop, you stop. Bow to each other, bow to your sensei and step onto the mat." Kenshiro and Chidori bowed to one another and then to The Sensei. The two stepped onto the mat and began doing some quick warm ups. (Alright ARIA.) Hiro grinned. (Lets analyze the fighters specs. Who you got?) "Hey guys? What are the Painkiller Cages?" Nakagawa asked. "We'll explain later." Inoue whispered to her. "Trust me, it is no place for a kid. Now focus on the slaughter at hand." "Don't you mean sparring match?" Inoue patted her on the head. (Analyzing their physical condition, it is obvious that Kenshiro holds the advantage.) ARIA analyzed. (Skill is more difficult to determine but at a glance I would back Kenshiro over her. Mental conditioning should also be determined but Kenshiro is the calmer of the two. Furthermore, her vitals seem abnormal. They're going down and then spiking up sharply again.) (Seriously? Show me.) They finished their warm ups and took their stances. You could feel the electricity in the air as the tension began to build. Chidori had a killer smile on her face and Kenny's face was calm and determined. "BEGIN!" Chidori immediately went on the attack with kicks. A spinning kick aimed at his lower jaw that he leaned back to dodge. She brought it back down and kicked at his mid-section and he stepped back to dodge that and then she stepped in and dropped down and kicked at his leg but he simply stepped over it. She turned around and pushed off of one hand to balance herself and kicked up at him with both feet but he blocked it and shoved her down. She rolled with it, stopped and stood up before turning and performing a sideways flip and landing on one foot and kicking at his stomach but he caught her leg and threw her to the mat again. She rolled across it and scrambled up to her feet and ran towards him with her fists up while weaving left and right and then she began bouncing on her feet before launching into a rapid punching flurry aimed at his torso but he just blocked and deflected them aside. When she tried to mix in her kicks again he shut those down as well! It was a simple strategy but an effective one. Recognizing her aggressive style at a glance, Kenny chose to root himself in place while deflecting and blocking her attacks to let her wear herself out trying to get through his ironclad defense and then once she was tired and made a mistake he would crush her. Chidori grabbed one of his and tried to throw him but he reversed it on her and threw her down to the mat again. She got out of the way to dodge a punch aimed at her head and the punch hit the mat instead with a thunderous blow! She got back up to her feet and rushed him again and she leaped in the air, grabbed onto Kenny while he was standing up and tried to drive her knee into his forehead but he simply caught her leg in his hand, grabbed her bag and pulled her away from him and tossed her down to the mat. Again. Chidori gasped from the impact she managed to get back up to her feet just in time to block a thunderous kick from Kenshiro that sent pain shooting through her arms and knocked her on her back and sent her sliding back to the edge of the mat! She got back to her feet and shook her arms out while taking a few deep breaths as she relaxed herself. It took a few times but she gradually let her body relax and she took a different stance one more focused on keeping her balance. (It's okay. I can do this. I can do this. I just have to focus. Stop being overeager and overconfident. Come on. Focus. Find your center. Find your balance. Relax. I beat Hidzume's army! I can handle him. If I can beat an army, I can beat one guy.) "Be careful up there Chidori! He's really strong! You'll need to focus!" Nakagawa informed her trying to advise her friend the best she could. But it wasn't like she had much advice to give her. Kenshiro was a monster who towered above the students. Chidori smiled but didn't take her eyes off of her opponent. Ayane had a big grin on her face the whole time. This was going better than she could've hoped. (That's right Guinea Pig. Dance for me.) "You have potential that's for sure" Kenshiro complimented, "Yet your skills need some polishing and you're guided by your emotions. Emotions can be a good tool but it can also be a handicap when you're not careful." "So, big bro! How long do you think the newbie will last against Ken?" Hawk asked Leo as they view the fight. "Story of my life big guy." She admitted as she relaxed herself and began to approach him again more cautiously this time. Her usual strategy clearly hadn't been working so she elected for a more cautious approach as her Plan B to switch it up and aim and pick and choose where she attacked while she figured out a way through her defenses. "Not much longer if she keeps fighting like a lunatic." Leo responded. "Honestly, I'm surprised she's lasted this long. Yeah, she's fast and she probably hits hard, but that's not enough against Kenny." Chidori approached him slowly and cautiously before she got close and took a deep breath, blew it out and let the tension flow out of her body as she relaxed. She raised her arms up in front of herself and held her hands up while holding her arms straight out and positioning her legs and waited. The Sensei smiled. (Impressive. Where'd she learn a stance like that?) Kenshiro grinned. "Not bad. You listened to my advice after all. Now you're waiting for an attack. If I was to attack you recklessly in this position I'd leave myself open to a counter attack. However, what will you do if I do this?" He asked as he instead leisurely walked around her and then he stood behind her. "Now then. From this position, your stance is less than optimal. What will you do?" There was no response. She was clearly waiting for him to make the first move. "Show me." He reached for the back of her Gi and then she suddenly flipped backward, landed on her hands and began rapidly spinning around on them while spreading her legs out! She nearly kicked his hand away but he pulled it back before she could land anything and went on the defensive as she dropped down on her back and upper shoulders and began rotating around on them, still clearly trying to kick his legs. "Breakdancing now?" He questioned. "What the heck?" Ayane laughed with a few other students. "This is a fight not a dance off, Chidori!" Chidori sprung back to her feet and side-stepped a few quick hits from him and she stood up on one hand and quickly struck at him but he easily blocked it with his forearm and then he tried a palm thrust with his other hand that she slipped and she began maneuvering around him, not striking at him, only focusing on dodging him with her quick foot movements and fancy footwork, swaying and waving in between quick acrobatics mixed in with traditional movements to dodge his attacks. Kenshiro stepped to Chidori and utilized quick and precise strikes and kicks but none of them connected while Chidori continued to alternate between stumbling around and swaying gracefully in between bobbing up and down and left and right to build up momentum. Kenshiro grinned. (Dance Of The Drunken Goddess is it? You're just full of surprises kid. But you know, you can't easily attack out of that state and you don't have the room to avoid me forever. So what's your next move going to be?) He questioned as he advanced on her and threw a few quick jabs that she avoided mixed in a strike at her stomach she avoided and then a spinning back heel kick at her head she ducked and flowed under. Bringing his foot back down, he kicked up at her head but she backed away from it. In between all of this she continued working to build up her momentum, moving left right up and down and diagonally even as Kenny pushed her back further towards the end of the mat without Chidori throwing a single attack back at him. "Ah! Watch it Chidori! You're going to run out of room at this rate!" Nakagawa called to her. Chidori didn't respond, focusing solely on evading him with everything she had. It wouldn't last forever though. He was getting closer and closer to tagging her with every move and she was quickly running out of room. Once she hit the edge, either she'd step out or he'd clobber her. The edge was what she was waiting for though. By the time she reached it she was only able to dodge his strikes by mere inches! Kenshiro could feel the sweat flying off of her body onto his hands and feet! Soon her foot pressed against the edge. As Kenshiro went for his next strike, Chidori crouched slightly, making a 90 degree angle with her left arm and then springing upwards, using the momentum to appear to perform a hook to his head, targeting the chin, then pulling it back instead of trying to connect with his arm. As she was now up and close and personal with him, Chidori went on the attack, continuing her bobbing and weaving pattern while throwing rapid fire left and right punches while also mixing in three-quarter uppercuts and diagonal overhands. The three quarter uppercut punch is a mix between a hook and an uppercut. It is thrown with the same trajectory as an uppercut, starting from the waist and ending over the boxer's head. The difference is the fist is turned sideways and the arm is more straightened out at the finish. The target is always the chin. For the diagonal overhand, the user sends their right fist upwards behind them and then launches it downward towards her opponent. The technique adds extra weight to the punch, making it seem as if the opponent is getting hit from a punch from a different weight class. All of this on top of the powerful flurry of hooks being performed along with the weight shifting and full body rotation to the back and hips, allowing powerful hits to be landed on the target's blind spots. Hiro's eyes widened. (I've...we've seen this!) During the aftermath of the The Thunder Rebel Purgatory Case, Hiro had taken a look at what security footage had been caught of that brutal bloody fight where the Masked Schoolgirl stormed a gang hideout on her own to rain holy hell on the entire gang. There had been a small army of thugs and criminals and delinquents there and she fought through all of them, then fought off everyone inside and then got in a fight with the leader, Rakuyama Hidzume. During the closing parts of that fight, The Schoolgirl Vigilante had utilized the exact same move after finally managing to push him into a corner and beat the daylights out of him until he managed to power through it and knock her away. The fight had continued past that point but it was this Free Form Dempsey Roll Imitation that had taken the wind out of Rakuyama and given the Vigilante the edge she desperately needed. This rapid fire fisticuffs strategy out of her drunken dancer strategy was certainly an effective one as Kenshiro suddenly found himself forced onto the defensive, using rapid palm and arm blocks to defend himself against her relentless assault while he backed away from her. He focused on conserving his stamina. Despite the raw power and speed she was putting into her attack, he knew she was running out of stamina and attacking all out like this would only burn through it faster, so he just had to wait it out and prevent her from landing anything. He soon stopped moving backward and rooted himself in place. His arms moving with just enough speed and power to halt her barrage and prevent anything from landing. Chidori had anticipated this however and suddenly switched out of punching to grab his wrist, twist it and step through his guard and finally, finally a power packed one inch punches against his stomach. The first hit she'd landed the entire match. Kenshiro took a step back and Chidori capitalized on this and pulled her arm back and threw another devastating punch. She stiffened her body to its utmost limit on the moment of impact so that all of her joints would be fixed, meaning she could strike with the weight of her whole body! Finally she tightened up her muscles and then Chidori drove this power packed pulverizing punch into his stomach and Kenshiro took it full force! The entire class that had been laughing at her just a moment before went silent as this newbie actually managed to land some hits on him! Chidori didn't have much time to celebrate before a palm strike was driven into her face and sent her sliding backward across the mat on her back. She grabbed her face and rolled around on her back in pain while Kenshiro straightened back up, placed a hand on his stomach and he began to laugh. It started out as a slow chuckle but then it quickly climbed up to an uproarious laughter. "Hot damn kiddo! You've certainly earned your reputation! It's been awhile since I've fought someone who could land some solid hits like that. I guess I've been taking you a bit too lightly. My mistake." He slid down the upper half of his Gi and he began rolling his shoulders and doing a few quick stretches while Chidori climbed back to her feet. She shook her head a few times to clear it and she looked up at him. Up at the giant bodybuilder with a body that both looked and felt like it was made out of iron. She rubbed her sore hand and tried to catch her breath. Kenshiro politely waited for her to get her wind back while he continued to stretch. Once he was done he let her take her stance again. "Alright. Are you ready and able to continue?" "Yeah. Bring it." "Will do. Just so you know though, I'm going to be dialing it up a few notches out of respect. You've earned this, Miss Chidori. Be proud." Chidori shook out her hand and resumed her defensive stance. "So, be honest with me, did that hurt at all?" "A little bit. I did not expect that follow up punch of yours. You have a real gift." "Cool. Alright. Come on and bring it. I'm ready." Kenny advanced on her a blazingly fast straight punch that she barely blocked in time. The power of the punch though shot right through her arms! It plowed right through her guard and knocked her off of her feet even though she'd blocked it with her forearms. (You sonnova! That's the same punch I used! A diagonal overhead! Either you're an even faster learner than I am to pick up on it in the middle of all that...or you already knew it!) She tried to regain her footing but he closed the distance between them and landed a few rapid kicks on her right leg that knocked her off balance. She struck out an arm to stop herself but his follow up kick to her side knocked her a foot up into the air and he stepped in to finish it with a palm strike to her stomach but she reached out with her other hand and tried to counter it. The impact sent her flying over the mat regardless and down on her side. She did her best to stop herself and just managed to do so before she fell off of it. Her legs were shaking and she was coughing and wheezing and she was covered in sweat and her arms were sore with one hand bruised. She was fighting an absolute tank who had completely run her over and backed her into a corner. Despite Kenny's overwhelming advantage though, Chidori had a giant smile on her face. "I like you man. I like you a lot. I'm feeling the buzz up in here. I'm positively hammered." She dragged herself back up and took another defensive stance while hobbling on one leg. She had one maybe two more tricks up her sleeve and then she was done. If these didn't finish the fight she was out of ideas so she might as well try them. Even if she didn't know how to use it. Even if it was one of Suko's tricks. Chidori raised her arms to the ceiling, wiggled her fingers and shoved them into her pockets while straightening out her leg. (Screw it. It probably won't even land anyway. But it doesn't have to. It's just set up. Either way, no way in hell am I ever using this move again.) Kenshiro ran towards her and went in with a strike aimed at her chest to finish it when Chidori rotated herself around to draw her hand out of her pocket to quickly strike at his face but Kenshiro stopped himself and leaned back to dodge it. She whiffed him but she kept rotating instead of stopping, turned herself around, drew her other hand out, turned, performed a backflip to get closer to him while kicking out with one leg, landing on the other and then kicking out with the leg again at him. Unfortunately he dodged the first kick and then the follow up, grabbed her leg, swept her off of her feet and tossed Chidori off of the mat! She rolled across the floor and then rolled over on her back gasping and panting for breath but with a giant smile on her face like she'd just had the time of her life. The class erupted into cheers and the Sensei's applauded their efforts. Kanemaru whistled and a pair of female instructor's hurried over to Chidori with ointments to quickly heal her bruises and cold water to refresh her while another instructor checked on Kenshiro. (Right. Yeah. Never using that knifehand pocket move or whatever it was again.) "Kenshiro? Bro? That was awesome!" She told him. "I see! That certainly sounds like a crazy day! So that was her first day at the dojo?" "First day and she had already shattered everyone's expectations. She had a real gift for martial arts. She's a natural. Of course she could work on her attitude but it's nice to know that she's a real hero underneath her rough exterior. If fighting off a gang to protect one kid doesn't prove it, I don't know what will." "I spent some time with her today so I know that she has a good heart deep down." Takako replied happily. The group applied for and retrieved their visitor passes and headed back to the school to greet Yoshino. Kanemaru wanted to speak with one of the students herself and Sakane was just there to show support. The trio waited together while classes were in session. Yoshino was resting her head on her desk. Her mind was swimming after everything that had transpired today on top of the giant test they just had to take. She was officially spent now and just ready to go home and they still had a lecture on String Theory next hour. Normally she'd be jumping at the chance to learn something new but today she was just emotionally exhausted. After the teacher made sure he'd collected the tests, he congratulated them for their hard work today and bid them goodbye as class ended. Toki patted her on the back. "Are you feeling okay? Do you need to go back to the nurse's office?" "No, no, I'm fine. Just tired today." She confessed. "Oh don't worry. I completely understand. But you only need to tough it out a little longer okay? We have one more class and then it will be time to go home. You can take care of your homework in the comfort of your own home while relaxing in your own bed and then tomorrow all of your owies will be gone right? So just tough it out a little bit longer and you'll be fine. We promised to walk you home remember?" "Yeah, that's right. I don't have anything to worry about. I just have to tough it out for one more hour." She sat back up and stretched. "Alright! I'm gonna do it class rep! I can handle one more class!" "That's the little angel I raised." "MAMA!" She hopped out of her chair and ran across the room and jumped into her mother's arms. "Mama! Mama! Mama!" She repeated while nuzzling her mother. "There, there, sweetie it's all okay. Momma's here." Takako Keiko informed her daughter while holding her gently. "Hello, Miss Takako." Toki bowed. "Welcome to our class. No worries. Your daughter is just fine." "Ah, you're Inspector Wakamura's daughter correct? Miss Toki right? Thank you for looking after my daughter. That goes for all of you two. You really are a group of amazing kids. She couldn't ask for better classmates." "We just comforted her really but Miss Chidori is the one who saved her really." Ichika replied humbly. "I know. I met her earlier today and she's doing just fine. I got the story from her and thank her for her help in saving you." "Chidori? You met her? Is she okay mom? Where is she? Did she get my message?" "One question at a time. Come on, lets go talk on the stairs." "Right. We'll be right back guys. Thank you everyone!" The Takakos bowed out and stepped out of the room to talk in private. "Man am I glad I came here today." Kanemaru grinned as she listened to them walking away. "Miss Kanemaru? You're here?" Toki asked her. "Hi kiddo. I came to check in on all of you and ask you some baseball questions." "How are you feeling honey?" "Alright I guess. It's just been a long day." She replied while sitting down on the stairs with her mother. "On the bright side, I'm healing up really well. I should be all better by tomorrow." "Thank Kami or that. I'm sorry it took me so long to get here but my boss..." "Yeah, I understand, mama." Her mother sniffled and tried to fight the tears welling up until she Yoshino embraced her mother and they quietly cried on the stairs until they slowly calmed down. "I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry Yoshino. I'm sorry." "It's alright mama. It's alright. It's alright. You didn't do anything wrong. Those bullies did and we made them pay for it." "Yeah, I have it on good authority that they're all in the hospital." "I know. I saw the ambulance take them away." She giggled and rubbed her bandages. "So, Mama, you visited Chidori? Is she alright?" "Yes. Ironically she actually seems to be thriving in the Police Station." Keiko got comfortable on the stairs and told her about her visit. While she didn't tell her daughter any personal details she'd learned about Chidori, she did tell her one thing in particular. "No way. She has powers?" Yoshino asked in amazement. "Oh yes. I saw them myself. She has a form of telekinesis and electrokinesis I believe." "Wow. That's amazing. And she trashed the whole station?" "Well she didn't trash it per se but she certainly made a mess of things. It took us awhile to get it all cleaned up." "She really is incredible huh?" "She's an amazing girl. I think you two could be good friends." "That's our plan." She giggled. "Me and a few of the girls are planning to visit her at the station to show our support." "That's my girl. Would you like Mama to drive you?" "Oh don't worry. We're planning to walk there. In a group this time so we won't have to worry about being attacked. Plus, I have a feeling that Hiro and her friends will be there with us. I talked with her earlier at Gym and she looked very interested in investigating what happened with us." "That's good. That's very good, Yoshino. From now on, I want you to travel to and from school in a group or ask me to drive you home, okay?" "Yes Mama, I understand." "Good girl." She kissed her daughter's forehead. "I love you, Yoshino." "I love you too, Mama." The Takakos embraced each other tightly and then she helped her daughter up. "I have to get back to work now but I'm glad you're safe, honey." "Thanks for coming Mama. This was exactly the pick me up I needed." They bowed and Takako Keiko turned and left. "Stay safe Yoshino!" "You too Mama!" Izzy tapped her foot against the floor while she listened in on all of this from the floor above them. As their conversation finished she popped back up to her feet and disappeared and reappeared up on the roof where she stretched and relaxed. "I freaking knew it. You have kept me waiting for a long time Chidori but this is finally time to uncork this wine bottle and watch you explode. I cannot wait to see you unleashed." "So then what happened?" Kanemaru asked her. "She threw her Super Fastball and I hit it out of the park." "Across the town. Are your hands even okay after that?" "They were shaking for a bit but I managed." Toki admitted and rubbed her right shoulder. "Also the bat was destroyed. We had to get a new one." "I can imagine. A fastball that fast crashing against a power swing like yours would have quite the impact. I'm surprised you sent it that far though. You've been working out?" "Yeah, you know, keeping in shape with the Divas when I'm not working here." "Well its clearly working for you. Keep up the good work but be careful about how hard you hit the baseballs. That could have hurt someone." "I know. I'm sorry. I didn't mean for it to fly that far." "Just remember to control your power okay?" Miss Kanemaru asked her. "I will ma'am. Thank you. Did you hear about Chidori?" "How she and Takako demolished twenty opponents this morning? Yes I did. I heard what happened after as well. I think today is going to be a turning point for her but she's going to need your help. Are you ready?" "I am. I have a lot to make up for but I think we can finally find some common ground today and I'm not going to stop until I do. Yoshino clearly won't so I might as well support her. She's even calling us The Best Friends Squad now." "A fitting name. The others will be happy to hear that. I'll be sure to check in you kids tomorrow but this is going to be a very good day for all of you." She shook Toki's hand and waved goodbye. "This is a big day for all of you if you play your cards right." "Thank you ma'am. I'll remember that." Yoshino saw her mother leave with the other ladies and returned to class just before the next one started up. "Ohhh man I needed that." "Feel better now?" "Like a billion yen. Come on, lets have some fun. Its learning time!" Time passed and school eventually ended with the girls gathering their belongings and leaving after cleaning the classroom and hallways. Kanna and Hiro were waiting outside for them as planned but she got an even bigger surprise when she saw the entire Kumihidaka High School Karate Club waiting for her in uniform! "OSU!" They cried out at the same while punching the air. "Loud enough?" Hiro joked. "Sorry. They insisted." Kanna shrugged while taking off her headphones. "Heh. OSU!" Yoshino replied to them. "We heard about what happened to you, Yoshi! We're so sorry we weren't there! We would have visited you earlier but schoolwork kept us busy." "Hey don't worry about it, Tachibana. Just seeing you guys here is filling me up with energy! I'm super happy to see you again." "And we're glad you're still with us." "I guess we all owe Chidori one." "Are you still feeling okay? Do you need us to give you a ride or carry your bag?" "Oh don't worry about me guys. I'm feeling 110% now! I'll be all better by tomorrow and I promise to catch up on the club then." "We know you will." "Hurry up and get better okay?" "You're on of us Yoshino! Anybody who messes with you has to talk to our fists!" "You guys really are the best." She bowed. "Thank you for this. Really. Everyone has been super cool today." "Do you need us to walk you home?" "Rest assured, I have some bodyguards already. I wouldn't mind the help next time though! Thank you Miss Tachibana." "Anytime kiddo. Alright Karate Club! Back to work!" "YES MA'AM!" They bowed to them and hurried back into the school to return to their club. "Ahhhh. I need this today." She looked back up into the evening sky. "This is going to be a good night. I can just sense it." |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 20:36:52 GMT
(ARIA. Zoom And Enhance. I want to know what happened to her.) (Understood. Initiating Telescopic Vision.) Hiro closed her eyes while ARIA altered the way Hiro's eyes perceived light, allowing her to see at greater distances, higher magnifications, and even other shades of the spectrum. In this case, Hiro's eyesight automatically focuses for distance, and she could see things that are far away with the same degree of clarity that she would if the objects were very close. This power works similarly to a zoom lens on a camera. When Hiro opened her eyes again she was able to see all of her injuries as if she was right in front of her giving her a medical examination. Detailed analysis of her lingering injuries, the extent of her recovery so far, and the likely cause of them. Despite her calm demeanor on the outside it made her blood boil internally. ((Thank you. That's enough.) She closed her eyes again and her vision returned to normal. Hiro smiled and jogged up to the fence. "Hey! Yo Yoshino!" She giggled and sauntered up to the fence to meet her. "Hi Hiro!" "You look like a mess. Are you okay? What happened? Who hurt you?" "Ehehehehhh...well, see, long story short, I got mugged by some punks on the way to school. I tried to fight them off and I took one down but then others beat me up. Thankfully, Lady Luck was still with me and so was Chidori. You should've seen her Hiro. She was a machine! She completely dismantled those guys! Even when they brought out weapons they couldn't even touch her! She saved my butt, the police picked me up and brought me to school and here I am." "I see. Chidori Chinatsu huh? That's great. Yeah, no wonder some dumb punks couldn't touch her. That girl's a fighter and despite what the rumors say, she's a good person. You were lucky to have her looking out for you." "Thanks. That's what I've been saying since I got here. But..." "But what? Did something else happen?" "Well...Miss Kumihidaka said that the police arrested her." "What? Are you sure?" "Well, that's what she said." "Hmmm." Hiro looked across the field where Kanna was warming up for the ballgame. (ARIA, what do we know about the Kumi-High SC Prez?) (Her family owns the Kumihidaka District of the School, she's the SC President, she's an avid Tricking enthusiast, she's well known for her fastball pitches, she has a haughty personality leading to an inflated opinion of herself and she has contacts all over the school. Considering her resources, it is not impossible that she at least has a few contacts scattered around MegaKyo. Regarding Miss Chidori's arrest, she does have a record of getting into fighters. Usually with delinquents or would be criminals.) (I understand. It's sad but it makes sense. Remind me to visit the station later to see what we can do for her.) "I'm sorry. That sucks." "Do you think she's okay?" "I'm sure she's fine. Saving you is definitely going to work in her favor. I promise. She'll be fine." "Thanks Hiro. Soooo anyway how's your day?" "I can't complain. It's been a really fun day on our part. I'm sorry to hear you went through all of that though." "Thanks Hiro. I'm already feeling better though. I should be all better by tomorrow thanks to our Nurse Angel." "Heh. Yeah, she's great. Hey listen I have to get back to our exercises but can we talk again later? After school?" "Sure! I'd love to!" "Awesome. I'll see you then. Take care Takako." "You too, Super-Hiro." She waved goodbye and ran back to her team. Reporter Kyouko Satou meanwhile had her hands on her hips with her eyes closed as she inhaled deeply and smiled. "You smell that Han dear? Smells like...a scoop." "We interviewing her after school?" Cameraman Han Kurosawa asked her while he continued his own warmups. "Like you wouldn't believe. Commence Interview Planning! We'll discuss the plan after gym class." "Yes ma'am!" "Heh. Already planning the interview huh?" Hiro asked her friend while resisting the urge to ruffle her younger bro's hair. "Oh my yes. I've been smelling the scoop since I arrived at school today. It's been lingering over Kumi all day long and now I realize it's been coming from her! This is so going into the paper." She giggled. "One thing at a time. First we have to win the game." "Leave it to us! Han and I have a history of chasing down leads!" Kyouko assured her. "Alright. That was fun. Glad to see Hiro's doing good today." Yoshino mused while she walked back to the bleachers. (Chinatsu...please be safe. We're coming for you. I promise.) The girls finished their jogging and warmups and the coach set the teams for the baseball game. As usual, Kumihidaka Kanna took her role as the pitcher. "My apologies ladies. But don't expect to score any runs." She taunted while tossing the baseball up and down. The poor girl who'd been selected as a Catcher was currently trembling while holding out her mitt and lowering her head. PleaselordhavemercyuponmysoulIdontwannadietoday!) "Quit your blathering, Kanna! I'll send that ball soaring across Megakyo!" Erasa replied while doing her practice swings. "It's been awhile since we've played baseball. It's time to remind you all of how terrifying I really am." "Erasa! Don't underestimate her! Keep your eye on the ball!" Toki shouted at her. "I'll be fine. I've got this." Kanna grinned wickedly. "Oh, you precious little cinnamon bun. Never change." "PLAY BALL!" The coach called out to them. "Yes Ma'am." Kanna replied and turned around halfway while sliding one foot forward while gripping the ball hard in her hand. "Kumihidaka Fastball Of Doom!" She called out and then she turned back around and slid her foot forward and flung a fastball from the pitcher's mound across the plate, 60 feet, 6 inches apart, past Erasa and into the Catcher's mit hard enough to sent her sliding backward a few feet! It knocked her over but she was able to catch it. Erasa meanwhile was left staring into space. The fastball had zoomed right past her! "uhhh...what?" "STRIKE 1!" The coach called out. "H-hold on! What just happened?! I didn't even see it!" "Heh heh heh. Now you're getting it. That was my Fastball Of Doom! 105 MILES PER HOUR! Aroldis Chapman! A 90-mph fastball can reach home plate in 400 milliseconds -- or four-tenths of a second. But a batter has just a quarter-second to identify the pitch, decide whether to swing, and start the process. A batter takes 100 milliseconds to see the 3-in. ball, and 75 milliseconds to identify spin, speed and pitch location. The batter has another 50 milliseconds to decide whether to swing, and where, before he must act. It can take nearly 25 milliseconds for the brain's signals to pulse through the hitter's body and start his legs moving. The swing itself takes 150 milliseconds. Consider then, that a 100-mph fastball takes 375 milliseconds after the pitcher releases the ball to reach the plate. After lopping off the first 75-100 milliseconds in “processing lag time,” and 100-150 milliseconds needed to swing, the hitter is left with almost no time to decide what kind of pitch it is, where it’s going, and whether or not they will attempt a swing. The chess match becomes a guessing game. My Fastball Of Doom #1...is five MPH faster than that." Kanna explained while putting emphasis on the speed of her fastball and licking her lips. "Ohhhhhhhh Shiiiiii-" "LANGUAGE!" Coach called to Erasa. "Er, oh r-right. Sorry coach!" She shook her head and gripped the bat. (But now what?) Hiro glimpsed the start of the game as she warmed up for their own Capture The Flag Game. While Kanna's fastballs were legendary around Megakyo, she still had one major weakness. Her Crippling Overspecialization. While her fastballs were certainly blazingly fast, they were also the only pitching trick she had. Thus if you had the reflexes to keep up, you would quickly discover that she was a one trick pony on the pitcher's mound. She'd exploited this flaw in the past. The problem of course was being able to react fast enough to do so. "Good luck girls. You're going to need it." She spoke up and then got focused the planning for her own capture the flag game. The catcher got back up and tossed the ball back to Kanna who happily caught it and got ready for the next pitch. "Erasa! You can do this! You just have to focus on her hand and the timing of the pitch! She's going to throw a fastball so you already know the pitch and where its coming from!" Toki called out to her. "Focus on the moment the ball leaves her hand and start your swing! Kanna throws fastballs and only fastballs! You can beat her! You just have to master the timing!" Erasa nodded and swallowed. "It's cool. It's cool. I can do this. I can do this." Kanna gripped the ball. "No sweat. I've got this." (60 Feet. 105 MPH. 0.393506 seconds. 393.506 Milliseconds. There's no way she'll react in time! Four Seam Fastball! COMING AT YOU!) The four-seam fastball is designed purely for velocity; it travels to the batter's box with little or no "break" from straight-line flight—the intent being to challenge the batter's reaction time instead of fooling him with a pitch that breaks downward or to one side or the other. The ball is gripped with the index and middle fingers set on or across a line (cross-seam) of the "horseshoe" seam that faces outward, i.e., away from the pitcher's body. The thumb is placed directly underneath the ball; it rests on smooth leather with the base of the thumb overlaying a seam on the underside of the ball. The four-seam fastball typically is thrown with a straight overhead swing of the throwing arm. The ball leaves the thumb at the top of the throwing motion as the index and middle fingers play their grip on the "top" seam to roll it down the "back" of the ball, which imparts backspin to the ball that lasts the distance of the pitch. The backspin affects the exchange of momentum between ball and surrounding air such that a lifting force called the Magnus effect offsets the downward pull of gravity on the ball; thus a hard-thrown fastball doesn't drop as much as other types of pitches and may even appear to rise as it approaches the plate. Further, backspin combined with the steady rotation of four seams in alignment with the direction of the pitch stabilizes the ball's flight-path. A successful four-seam fastball overpowers the batter with velocity, normally zipping through the strike zone before the batter can timely commit to swing. The faster a four-seamer pitch is accurately thrown, the more effective it will be. It is very difficult for a batter to get "around on" the pitch—to quickly swing the bat around to meet the ball—because they must swing very early to "catch up" to the speedy pitch. One of the most dramatic and frequent tableaus in baseball is that of a frustrated batter helplessly swinging "empty" on a fastball that has already passed the hitting zone, and frequently, has already made the catcher's mitt. Just like before she gripped the fastball, pulled back and threw it through the air at the same speed. Erasa actually managed to get a swing off this time but missed it! The catcher meanwhile was a bit more prepared this time around and wasn't knocked off of her feet. She laughed nervously and threw it back to Kanna. "STRIKE 2!" "Mmmmm!" She gripped the bat harder while Kanna laughed and tossed the ball up and down again. Riiight. This time for sure!" They stared each other down until she suddenly made her move, stepped forward and threw the ball again! Erasa gritted her teeth, slid her foot forward and swung the bat as hard as she could at the ball only for it to once again fly right past her as she missed the timing! "STRIKE THREE! Good try Erasa. But you're out. If you'd like we can talk about fine tuning your timing later." The coach informed her. Erasa sighed and held her head down for a few seconds before she straightened up and smiled. "Ah well! It's just a game! Nice pitching Kanna!" She saluted. "I respect you for fighting to the bitter end, Erasa!" She waved and walked back to her team. "Sorry guys. I'm out." "Hey don't worry about it! It's just a silly game." Amaya assured her. "I don't think any of us could have hit those either. Kanna's a monster." "Chidori once knocked away her fastest pitch but, well, she isn't here." Ichika shrugged. "Wait...what? Those weren't her fastest? But I thought 105 was the maximum of baseball!" "It used to be. The standards have been raised." Toki explained. "Kanna's fastest...is 111 MPH. It can cross the distance at 337.838 Milliseconds. The good news is, she can only do it once per game. Professional Pitchers can pitch a bit faster than that." "Yeeeesh! Where does she even pick up skills like that?" "I'm not sure myself. The best I've gotten is from studying Professionals. She didn't know how else to explain it." "We won't get anywhere by standing around all day! I'm going to send her flying!" A girl named Taka declared and marched out to the home plate. "COME ON KANNA! Show me what you got!" Kanna grinned wickedly. "STRIKE 1!" "STRIKE 2!" "STRIKE 3! YOU'RE OUT!" "I do not care for her." Taka admitted as she walked back to the bench. "You're up Toki." Toki patted her on the back. "Don't worry. I'll get her back for both of you." Toki promised. "You've got this Class Rep!" Ichika called to her. "CLASS REP! CLASS REP! CLASS REP! CLASS REP!" The girls chanted as she strolled out to home plate. "Hey alright! Now we've got a game!" Yoshino declared. "Show her what you got, Toki!" Student Council President VS Class Rep! Kanna VS Toki! SHOWDOWN ON THE BASEBALL FIELD! Kanna gripped the ball and narrowed her eyes. She began winding up the pitch by spinning her arm in a circular motion with great speed. (Here it comes! Baseball Of Doom Level 3! 111 MPH Four Seam Fastball! Only Chidori has ever hit this one!) Toki gripped the bat and flexed her biceps up. (One Bat Style Two Gorillas 36 Pound Phoenix!) The entire field went silent. The team was on the edge of their seat. Kanna's team were bracing themselves for the flyball. There was no middle ground here. Either Kanna struck her out or Toki would send it flying. Either way this came down between the two of them. Once her arm reached maximum speeds Kanna stepped forward and threw her perfect super speed four seam fastball of doom! Since she stepped forward five feet, that cut down on the distance it would have to travel from 60 to 55! True to her word the baseball would shoot across homeplate at 337.838 Milliseconds! Toki processed all of this information instantly and swung the bat full force to hit the ball dead on! There was a crack of thunder at the same time as Toki's bat cracked but she powered through with the swing and knocked the ball out of the school and away into the distance! Kanna gripped her arm and winced while she and her team watched it fly away. Toki dropped the bat and quickly raced around the bases and back to home plate. Scoring the first run of the game. Toki's class erupted into cheers for the class rep while the coach crossed the field to speak with Kanna. "Hey Kanna. Are you feeling okay? I know that one takes a lot out of you." "I...yeah. I think I'll take a breather if that's alright with you coach." "I understand. Come with me and we'll put some ice on it." She lead her towards the bleachers while turning back to the girls. "Girls take five! I'll be there in a second! Toki, great work! Keep it up!" Yoshino stood up as she noticed Kanna being lead over to the bleachers. "Miss Kumi? Are you okay?" She asked sincerely. "H-heh heh. I am just fine, Takako. I'm Kumihidaka Kanna after all. This is just a minor inconvenience. That's all." She assured her. "Miss Yoshino? A second?" "Oh of course." She slid further down the bleachers and turned her attention to the Kung-Fu Capture The Flag Game that Hiro's class was playing. As amazing as it was, she couldn't help but overhear a little bit of their talk while an assistant coach was placing ice on Kanna's arm. Something about...ligaments and Tommy John? Yoshino laughed as she watched the game. "Best of luck guys." She replied and walked over to Kanna. "Hey there. Are you feeling okay?" "Hm. I'm fine. I just pitched a little too hard is all." She rubbed the ice against her arm. "I'll be okay." "Was that pitch really 111 MPH?" "Bingo. I'm one of the fastest pitchers in Megakyo. Heck, I'm one of the fastest pitchers of our generation period. It's just that, uh, sometimes my arm can't completely take it." "That sounds like a real problem. You should pace yourself better." "I know I should but I'm a Kumihidaka. We always put 100% in everything." "I'll say. Your pitches aren't just fast. They have a lot of power in them too. There aren't a lot of students who can knock another kid backwards like you did with a pitch or break apart a bat on impact. You're stronger than you look, Kanna." "Miss Kumihidaka if you please." "Riiiight. Fine. You're really strong Miss Kumihidaka." "Thank you. I'm not just adorably beautiful. I'm also a super genius and a star athlete! I am the complete package and the embodiment of everything Kumihidaka High School stands for!" "Says the girl sitting on the sidelines." Elsewhere, Assistant Dragon Kai Instructor Kanamaru Sakame walked down the sidewalk of Megakyo tapping a cane against the ground while carrying on a conversation with a friend of hers by the name of Sakane Kane. Sakane hadn't seen her since she lost her sight so she didn't know how much she'd changed since the old days but as she remembered her, she was a cute young woman with an average height and build with straight shoulder-length black hair with rather long bangs over her face. Her face had kind features with mellow expressions. "So I said to him! I'm attracted to you like the Earth is attracted to the Sun-with a large force inversely proportional to the distance squared." Sakane laughed. "Ahhhh that had to be the best pickup line ever. I'm not sure why he didn't go for it." "He obviously wasn't the one for you. Keep looking though Sakane. I'm sure you'll find him one day." "Thanks, Kana. So how about you? Anything new?" "Nothing so far. I've been just enjoying life and training at the dojo. The kids have been progressing at lightning speed. I'm very proud of them." "That's heartwarming. I'm sure those kids will grow up to make you proud." "They already have. I'd love to see them grow myself but as it is, I'm satisfied with just sensing their growth and experiencing it around them." "About that. I'm sorry to ask and if this seems personal feel free to tell me so but why did you never go for prosthetics? With today's technology, cybernetic eyes would be more than advanced enough to replace the ones you lost." She shrugged. "Save them for someone who really needs them. I don't need my eyes to see and besides I can manage just fine. You wouldn't believe how much my other senses have advanced since then." "Alright if that's your answer and you're happy then I'll be happy for you my friend." "Thank you." After a few brief seconds she suddenly stopped and turned her head to listen to something. "Huh? Is something wrong Kanamaru?" "No. Not really. I've got this." She replied and walked away while looking up in the direction of the sky. "Kanamaru? What is it?" After a few more steps she stopped and raised her hand and waited until a baseball suddenly fell from the sky and into her hand. "Got it." "What the? Where did that come from?!" Kanamaru sniffed the baseball. "This smell...it definitely came from the direction of the school! Those crazy kids must be playing baseball again." "WHaaaaa? But, isn't that a few miles from here yet? Who has that kind of power? Did the coach hit it?" "I can't say for sure but this perfume...I'm detecting lingering traces of Eternia. That's the expensive stuff. 447,426.00 Yen and there's only one girl I've met that would wear that to school. Miss Kumihidaka. So we know the pitcher but I can't tell who the batter was. I'm going to take a wild guess and say that it was Miss Wakamura though." She replied and tossed the ball up and down and rolled it around her arm. "Wow. All that from a sniff or two. You really have honed your senses." "Sensei Ryoumo was very accommodating in helping me to get back on my feet after that day. I owe him a lot." She rolled the ball down an arm and into her hand. "Anyway. Want to bring this back to the school? We could use the exercise." "Sounds like a plan. We can visit the kids while we're there." Hiro did a series of backflips before landing on her feet and facing her friend again as Makioka rushed her head on and began throwing palm strike jabs at her in an attempt to tag Hiro who slipped to her side. She tried to swipe at him only for Hiro to deflect her arm and strike at her with a palm strike but she pushed away her arm and they began trading hands. Striking at each other only for the other to skillfully deflect the blows as they threw hands. Homura and Kyouko meanwhile were being chased around by Arya. Anytime they started to get close to the flag she would charge them and chase them away from it but she only went a certain distance away from it before she stopped and headed back to the flag so as to not leave it unguarded. Back at the baseball game, Amaya was up next. She took a deep breath and breathed it out and high fived Ichika. She stepped up to the plate, closed her eyes, held the bat like a sword and prayed quietly. "Vision, Sight and deep perception, mystic light and meditation, trance or conscious my eyes shall see, the other side shall come to me. My eyes don't see so bright, I want a better sight. Improvement by seeing miles away I shall be able to see everything in my way!" She twirled the bat about five times and opened her eyes back up and pointed the bat the pitcher. "Bring it on! My divine eyesight shall see right through all of your tricks and I'll knock that ball out of the park with the force of a great typhoon!" The girl just stared at her. "...Why me?" She sighed and shook her head. "Come on girls! Get your heads in the game now!" The coach called to them. "Right! Thanks coach!" Amaya readied her bat. The pitcher reared back and threw a curveball at her. A curveball is a breaking pitch that has more movement than just about any other pitch. It is thrown slower and with more overall break than a slider, and it is used to keep hitters off-balance. When executed correctly by a pitcher, a batter expecting a fastball will swing too early and over the top of the curveball. Most professional pitchers possess either a curveball or a slider -- and some possess both breaking pitches. Having a breaking pitch, like a curveball, is an essential component to a professional starter's arsenal, because it keeps the hitter off-balance and unable to commit to gearing up exclusively for a fastball. The curveball has been one of the most commonly used pitches throughout baseball history, and the universally accepted signal for a curveball is a catcher putting down two fingers. The pitch is so well known in American culture that the phrase "throw a curveball" has emerged as an idiom. Like the goal of pitchers when throwing the pitch, the idiom "to throw a curve" means to trick someone with something unexpected. "Called it!" Fortunately for Amaya, this new girl's pitch, while trickier, was nowhere near as fast as Kanna's Fastballs so she was able to see it coming just fine and she smacked the ball dead on with the bat and sent it flying across the field and throwing away the bat and running like hell to first base! She managed to just make it in a slide sparse seconds before one of the girl's caught the ball in her glove. "SAFE!" The coach called out. "Whooooo!" she breathed and got up slowly. "H-heh...heh heh. Now you see my power. Such tricks like that are useless against me!" "Riiiiight." The girl accepted the baseball back and got ready for the next batter. Ichika stepped up to the plate and Amaya immediately cheered for her. "Whooooo! Ichikaaaaa! Send it flying!" She giggled and waved back to her friend and then prepared herself for the baseball. The pitcher just rolled her eyes, got ready for the pitch and threw the ball at her. Ichika missed the first one and the second and then she got readied for the third one before she readied the bat and finally managed to hit the third one and sent it flying into the air! Ichika and Amaya went running for the bases. Amaya managed to make it to second and she continued towards third while Ichika passed first only for one of the girls to catch the ball! Ichika was out. The girl then threw it back across the field to another girl who threw it to the next girl who tagged out Amaya! Granted, Ichika being out would've been enough since it was the third one but Team Kanna wanted to make a point. They were out and it was time to switch things up. "Awww maaan. Sorry about that guys." Ichika apologized to her team. "It's alright. You did your best and that's all we can ask from you." Toki assured her. "Besides, it's just a game right? So lets have fun with it." "STRIKE 1! STRIKE 2! STRIKE 3! YOU'RE OUT!" The coach called out. The batter shrugged and walked away while dropping the bat. The catcher tossed the ball back to Toki and she caught it. "Alright! Who's up next?" She challenged. "Don't be intimidated by her! She's just trying to intimidate you! Trust me, I know! It's what I would do!" Kanna called to her team. "Oh hey she finally admits it." "Don't make me come up there Yoshino!" Kanna joked. Yoshino blew a raspberry at her in response and returned her attention to the teams. "Come on girls! You've got this! Take them down! Go Team 27-C!" "Teach them respect 4-D!" Kanna called to her own team. The games continued on for a little while until it came time for class to conclude. Hiro's and Toki's teams end up winning their respective games and the students laughed and congratulated each other on their respective games and waved to each other and returned to their locker rooms. "Man oh man you ladies were fire out there! That was such a close game! It really came down to the wire!" Takako complimented her friends. "Mwaaahahahahahaaa! It is due to my magnificent mystical gifts blessing our class! They stood no chance against our powers!" "Or you know, just our combined talents and Kami-Sama's blessings." Ichika suggested. "Hmmm? Lets just say that it was all teamwork. From everyone of us! It was a group effort and I'm very proud of everyone in the class! Top scores everybody!" Toki declared to the locker room to the cheers of the girls. "Again, sorry I wasn't in good enough shape to participate." Takako apologized. "Don't worry about it. Just focus on getting better." Toki advised. "You're healing up really well and you should be finished by tomorrow. We can play together then. Alright?" "Right. You've got it, Class Rep. Thank you." "Yeah, worry about yourself before some game." Ichika advised her. "Be sure to go to bed early tonight so you get plenty of rest. It'll help your body heal." "Fret not my friend! I shall cast a spell on you to accelerate your healing! You'll be back to 100% by tomorrow!" "That's my girl! Thanks again everyone." Chidori Chinatsu's mother had once told her that there is a calmness to cleaning the house, feeling the furniture glide over the wooden floor and the soft sound of the broom as it sweeps. Cleaning isn't simply about creating the sort of space you deserve, it's about the ability to take control of your life with a steady consistency, to become reliable for yourself. After all, that comes before the care of others, regardless of how much you desire to do so. She supposed there was wisdom in that, much like everything her mother said, that didn't mean it wasn't tedious. She didn't have much room to complain though. This was technically her fault, however accidentally, so the least she could do was help clean it up. Besides this might help her out in the long run. So she was lead around the police station deep cleaning everything: Dusting, sweeping, swabbing, vacuuming, mopping, and picking things up around the police station with the officers watching her like a hawk the entire time. They even roped her into cleaning the ladies rooms. What was she going to do? Say no? Thankfully, it wasn't too dirty in there so it was easy to clean up. As the station was cleaned it feels lighter and brighter, becoming a place that invites deep breaths and for the thoughts to slow as if one had just awoken. The car returned to the station and Wakamura and Han came back inside to a sparkling clean police station! "Woah okay what's going on? Did I step into an entirely different world or something? Since when is the place this clean?" Han joked. "For you information, we've been cleaning since the power flare up and we went all in on it." Shiro replied. "The place is cleaner than it's ever been now." "Oh man, sorry we missed it." "Oh don't worry, we'll find a way for you to make it up to us. You get the next cleaning job!" "So where's our superhuman?" Wakamura asked. Chidori raised her hand from a desk where she was resting next to Miss Takako. "What's up?" "Okay....what's she doing out of her room?" Han questioned. "She helped us with the cleanup she accidentally caused." Tami summarized. "The whole station. Without complaining." "Well how about that? Surely the Chief has to give her a shot now." "hmmmm. I would like to speak with her again if I may." "She's all yours Inspector." Miss Takako patted her on the shoulder and stood up and walked towards the door. "You're a good person, Chidori. Never let anyone tell you anything different." "Thank you ma'am." "Have a good day." She by the officer pair. "That girl saved my daughter's life. Please take that into consideration." "Don't worry. She'll be fine." Han assured her. "Thank you Officer. I am going to go visit my little girl now." She smiled and exited the station. "Thank you for helping with the cleanup!" Wakamura called after her. She laughed and waved. "You're quite welcome. It was actually rather fun." They laughed and then Chidori followed Wakamura into the interrogation room. "Hello again, Inspector Wakamura. What can I help you with?" "For starters, I would like to know you caused the mess." Chdori shrugged. "I don't know. Power Incontinence I guess. Apparently I have some sort of power sleeping inside me that they haven't documented yet. Somehow. And it activates whenever I get particularly emotional and in that specific instance, it resulted in a telekinetic flare up and electronic interference. As a result there was a mess throughout the station that I had to help clean up." "I see, I see. Has this ever happened before?" "Not that I can recall. Not before today." "I see. Did they ever occur at any of the dojos you attended?" "No. Why?" "Well, we got around to visiting two of them before we heard about the mess and came back to check on everyone. But we learned from both of them that you have a violent streak." "I'm a competitor. If you tell me to bring it, I'll say "I can't wait.". If you tell me you're stronger than me, I'll say "Then this should be a good fight!". If you beat me in a match? I'll say "I guess I need to train more and face you again when I'm stronger.". If you tell this character to Bring It they'll say "can't wait!" You tell them you're stronger and they'll say "then this should be a good fight!". If you beat them they'll say "I guess I need to train more and face you again when I'm stronger". Annnnd...admittedly, if you lose to me a match, I'll say something like "Keep practicing, and maybe someday, you'll be almost as good as me!". Or something like that." "Spirited but you can understand how that can give people the wrong impression as it has." "..Yes. I am aware." She confessed. "Life isn't a Shonen Manga kiddo. We have social norms we have to follow you know. Being spirited and having fun is fine if you're competing in a ring with others but you have to be certain not to go overboard when sparring with others. You've hurt people who could've been your friends in the past and been expelled from at least one dojo for that." "The ladies dojo. Yeah. Them. In my defense, they weren't all that good." "Just because they train to defend themselves instead of overwhelming their enemies with crushing force doesn't mean that their methods are inferior." "I guess that's fair." She admitted. "When sparring it's important to respect your opponent but also match them on their level so neither of you gets hurt and the both of you can learn from one another." "I...yeah...you're right." "Good. I'm glad you're willing to admit when you've made mistakes in the past. It's a sign of real maturity. Next, I would like my partner to finally speak with you. Trust me, he's been through a lot of the same things you have. I think you'll be able to bond really well." "Yes Mama." She suddenly blurted out. "What was that?" "N-n-n-n-nothing. Nothing. I didn't say anything! I said nothing. You said something!" She giggled. "You're a good kid, Chidori." She stepped out and high-fived Han after he finished laughing. "Ohhhh this is going to be fun." He smiled and stepped into the room. "Hello Miss Chidori. Do you know who I am?" There was a moment of silence as she looked him over before answering. "Wakamura's Partner?" "Heh, I'll grant you that one. My name is Hanamura Hoshi. My friends just call me Han and it's very nice to meet you." He offered his hand so she gradually reached out and took it. (As I thought. She's so young but these calluses could only come from parkour, striking hard objects to toughen up her hands, and hand-to-hand combat. I know she heals fast but her body definitely still has the scars of her heavy training and combat. Yeah, we're definitely two peas in a pod kid. I know exactly where you're coming from.) "Hanamura Hoshi. So you're a Star from the Village of Blossoming Flowers?" "That's right. It's a family name from growing up in the Onomiyan Region." /photo/1 "Onomiyan? That's on Yonokuka-jo Island right?" "You really know your geography huh? That's right. I grew up on that beautiful island fighting and scrapping my days away." "You were a street fighter? I guess that explains the muscles." "That's right. Back in the day I was just a scrawny little pretty boy with the cutesy name. It wasn't exactly the type of name that inspires fear or respect. Most people saw me as an easy target." だお on TwitterTwitterEiji Okumura - Banana Fish だお on TwitterTwitterEiji Okumura - Banana Fish "I did the best I could to keep my head down and follow the rules but eventually it got to be too much. I knew I needed to make a change. So I started training my body as well as my brain. I put myself through hell but eventually the results started to show themselves and I fought back. I tore into them. I got my revenge and it felt good. At first. People left me alone. But it wasn't out of respect. It was fear. Using violence to stop bullies ultimately did more harm than good for my reputation. People didn't see me as a hero or savior, but instead as a hypocrite or someone as crazy as they were. Not only that, but the bullies I was attacking were now able to get away with their actions by playing the victim card by pointing out my actions. In addition, by fighting violence with violence, or using it as a first resort, I was just making the bullies feel more victimized and misanthropic, making them more likely to lash out. I got what I wanted but at a price of everyone being too scared to approach me leading to me acting out more for attention. Sometimes it worked, sometimes it didn't. But it took me years to salvage my reputation and I swore to make up for it. I scratched and clawed my way out of there to come here to Megakyo where I joined the police force. Protect and Serve. That was the plan. But, unfortunately, old habits die hard." He sighed and crossed his arms. "I did some things I'm not proud of and because of that, even some of my cases thrown out of court and guilty people walked free." "What? Seriously? With Japan's conviction rate?!" Chidori asked astonished. "You have to screw up really bad for that you know." He admitted. "And there was no one else to blame but me. My recklessness and violent approach to solving crimes endanger not only myself, but my fellow police officers and innocent civilians as well. In short, I was someone who had no place being a police officer. The fact that my methods sometimes worked out didn't change that." He shrugged. "I was on my way to being thrown off the force and I honestly would've been...except, she took a risk on me." "The Inspector?" "The very same. When everybody else had written me off as a lost cause, she convinced the Chief to give me one last chance and we partnered up. Everyone thought she was crazy. I thought she was crazy and we butted heads at first, there's always an adjustment period with new partners, but we ended up working well together. We balanced each other out and she helped me to find my footing. She told me..." "A police department can only function if its officers follow the laws they are sworn to uphold as well as the citizenry; if they don't, the department will lose its moral authority and, consequently, its actual authority. Remember, heroes don't just save lives, they save hearts, too." "That woman is a Paragon of Virtue. You're probably wondering where I'm going with all of this. Well it's simple kiddo: Revenge is a sucker's game. Getting into violent fights, lashing out on the bad guys, lashing out on people who hurt you, lashing out at bullies...it feels good. At first. Then the burning desire consumes you, takes everything you are and destroys it. And you don’t get it back. Your pain doesn't die, it grows. So you run out into the night to find another face, and another, and another. Until one terrible morning you wake up and realize that revenge has become your whole life. And you won't know why. You get divorced. Your wife can't remember your last name. Your kids don't want to talk to you. You get to eat a lot of meals by yourself. Trust me, kid, nobody wants to be that guy. You've done good in the world, I won't deny that, and you were right to save Takako, but I know the road you're traveling down and it only leads to a dead end. Because I've been down that exact same road and I know exactly where it leads you. You're only young once, Chidori, you still have plenty of time to change your course and we can help you find what you're looking for." Chidori took all of this in before slowly nodding. "I...see...yeah...honestly today has been an eye opener for me. I, um, I think I needed this today. From all of you. Thank you. I have a lot to think about and...I am going to give that program Miss Kaminski offered me a chance. Thank you, Officer. Thank you." "You're quite welcome kiddo. But trust me, you are an extremely unique and individual person, so I'm telling you; don't let those invalid opinions of others just bring you to the pits. Okay? You're strong, so own it. If you have a bad thought about yourself, tell it to go to Hell because that is exactly where it came from." "Heh heh. I'll be sure to remember that. I really should come here more often. I'm learning some real life lessons today." "And you could learn even more if you would go to school." "Good point. I have a lot to make up for there after all. Schoolwork and otherwise." "That's a good way to see it. You're making some very mature decisions today, Chidori. I think you're well on your way, Chidori. Now then, how about you tell me about your fight this morning where you beat up 20 guys?" "Actually there was eighteen of them and I beat up around sixteen of them. Takako beat down a few of them too. So here's what happened." She grinned and told Hanamura about the fight's details from start to finish. "Tell me something." Tami told her as she stepped up to Wakamura Maki. "Did you plan for all of this from the start?" "Nah, we made this decision while we were out. Considering their similar histories I knew he'd be able to relate to her the best out of all of us. Now don't get me wrong, I acknowledge the kid has made some mistakes. Some serious ones and I also understand that Chidori Chinatsu is all but confirmed to have been The Masked Schoolgirl Vigilante. But without exact evidence we can't convict and or a confession we can't convict anyway." "Oh I don't know. The latter wouldn't be too hard to wrangle out of her." "True but come on. The kid fought off nineteen people to save one girl today. We can cut her a break. Besides, if she truly was The Vigilante, then she's the one who brought down Suko Chifumi." "And that earns her some leniency. But we can't be too soft on her." Chief Ares reminded them. "We'll have to make it clear to her that she's on thin ice right now and that we can't keep giving her room. She'll have to clean up her act in the future. I will also have to insist that she receives the therapy she so clearly needs. Both to her and her guardians. And to stop dressing like a freaking Sukeban if she wants to be a positive role model." "Understood sir." "Look at that. I dare say your heart grew three sizes today, sir." Tami joked. "Do you want more paperwork?" "No sir." Han and Chidori eventually shook hands and he exited the room. "So Chief? What's the verdict?" "She's in the Grey. Vigilante or not, her heroics and cooperation have earned some leniency but we aren't going to stretch it too far. She needs to take the chance we're giving her and clean up her act and get herself some professional help. For the time being we'll be keeping her here for the rest of the day until her guardians can come pick her up and we can speak with them. Come on now, lets take her back to her room." Meanwhile, Takako Keiko arrived at Kumi-High and parked her car nearby and then she walked up to the giant gate and waved through the bars to a passing teacher. "Hello!" The teacher strolled up to the gate. "My name is Mr. Toshi. Can I help you ma'am?" "Yes, hello, my name is Takako Keiko." She bowed before continuing. "My daughter, Yoshino, was hurt in an attack this morning. She still made it to school but I've been worried about her all day and I just now managed to get time off of work to come visit her and I would very much like to do so." The teacher pointed at the main building. "You are of course welcome to visit the school at any time. All we ask is that you visit the main office building and obtain a visitor's pass before moving about the campus. You also probably should have called first so we'd be aware." "You're right. I'm sorry. It's been a day. Thank you sir. I'll go get that Visitor's Pass right now!" She pumped her fist in the air and hurried towards the building. "Well this is convenient." Kanamaru grinned as they walked up to the gate. "Hello, hello! I have something you guys lost." She informed the teacher while spinning the baseball on her finger and then tossing it through the gate. The teacher looked it over and he noticed she'd signed it. (I'm keeping this.) "Uh, thank you but where'd it come from?" "From the school of course." She giggled. "The kids were playing baseball were they not?" "Ahhh of course. That must have been one hell of a hit. Alright thank you for returning it." "Oh of course! And hello to you too, ma'am!" "Hello! My name is Takako Keiko." "Kanamaru Sakame. A pleasure." "Sakane Kane. Likewise." "A pleasure to meet you both." "Right then." Mr.Toshi tossed the ball up and down. "Thank you for retrieving the ball. If you wish to visit the school please visit the main office building and get a visitor pass and wait until break before you come to visit your daughter. Other than that, please enjoy your stay." He saluted and walked away. "He's going to keep the baseball isn't he?" "Yes. Yes he is." The ladies shared a laugh. "So what brings you here during school hours?" Sakane asked Takako. "Well here's the deal: Some punks attacked my daughter this morning and it was a giant fight, I hear there were at least twenty bad guys fighting, and Chidori Chinatsu saved her life." "Chidori Chinatsu? You're sure about that?" "Yes. I met with her myself. Do you know her?" "Why of course we know her! She used to attend Dragon Kai Dojo!" "Woah! Wait, what? You're from Dragon Kai? Oh my that certainly explains her legendary fighting skills. I met her earlier today and she really seemed like a sweetheart. She's just lost in life and needing guidance. She even helped clean up the entire police station." "I don't know what's funnier. Her cleaning up a police station or that she finally wound up in one. Yes, she was a most unusual student even back then. At least before the tragedy. Very spirited..." BACK THEN! The students were in the middle of their warm ups when The Sensei clapped his hands. "Hey class! I have some good news for you today Our new student has just arrived!" The kids turned around to look at the door as a tall toned girl with her hair tied up in a braided ponytail walked into the Dojo Gym wearing a Dragon Kai Gi. She put away her shoes and walked around the room and stood in front of the class and bowed. "Hello everyone. My name is Chidori Chinatsu. It's an honor to meet all of you." Hello, Chidori!" They greeted in returned and bowed back. She stood up and took her stance. "So, um, while I have the floor, I would like to ask: Who's the best here?" "She's not serious is she?" Ayane asked Hiro. "Should we bury her in the Gi?" Inoue asked Ayane in return. "Miss Chidori? Am I correct in assuming you wish to test yourself against our top student on your first day?" The Sensei asked her. "Do I have this right? I'm aware of your reputation but you must understand, facing a Dragon is completely different than fighting in the Street." "I know." Chidori grinned. "Dragons are symbols of power, strength, good luck, bravery and wisdom. That's why I wish to fight one to see The Dragons soar for myself." "Well she certainly knows her stuff and she's eager to learn Sensei. So what do you think? Should we let her take the test?" "Alright heck with it, why not? This will be fun. Ken! You're up!" A tall muscular student stood up and walked across the dojo to meet with Chidori. "We are gathered here today in memory of our dear colleague, Chidori Chinatsu. When we heard that she was no more we were shocked and saddened. Death has taken away a genuinely warm individual, more importantly a loving daughter and deprived so many others, including us all, of a good friend." Ayane whispered quietly to herself while trying to keep from laughing. "Oh I wouldn't worry about her." Nakagawa Runa beamed. "Chidori's full of surprises. "Ara-ara. You've got my attention now." Ayane grinned. "Lets see what she can do." Hello Miss Chidori. My name is Kagurazaka Kenshiro. I hear you have quite the reputation in the Painnkiller Cages but what's a kid like you doing down there anyway?" "Long story." She replied. "Sometimes I just need to vent. But anyway. You're the number one guy here huh? You certainly look like it but can you back it up?" "Do you really think a thousand birds can bring down a dragon?" "A thousand chirping birds for a thousand burning summers. I am the girl with the strength of thousands and if you ask me? That's more than enough to bring down one dragon." "Oh you and I are going to get along just fine." The Sensei clapped his hands. "Alright you two I want a nice clean match! No dirty shots! This is a sparring match. Respect the rules, respect each other, no cheap shots, when I say break, you break. When I say stop, you stop. Bow to each other, bow to your sensei and step onto the mat." Kenshiro and Chidori bowed to one another and then to The Sensei. The two stepped onto the mat and began doing some quick warm ups. (Alright ARIA.) Hiro grinned. (Lets analyze the fighters specs. Who you got?) "Hey guys? What are the Painkiller Cages?" Nakagawa asked. "We'll explain later." Inoue whispered to her. "Trust me, it is no place for a kid. Now focus on the slaughter at hand." "Don't you mean sparring match?" Inoue patted her on the head. (Analyzing their physical condition, it is obvious that Kenshiro holds the advantage.) ARIA analyzed. (Skill is more difficult to determine but at a glance I would back Kenshiro over her. Mental conditioning should also be determined but Kenshiro is the calmer of the two. Furthermore, her vitals seem abnormal. They're going down and then spiking up sharply again.) (Seriously? Show me.) They finished their warm ups and took their stances. You could feel the electricity in the air as the tension began to build. Chidori had a killer smile on her face and Kenny's face was calm and determined. "BEGIN!" Chidori immediately went on the attack with kicks. A spinning kick aimed at his lower jaw that he leaned back to dodge. She brought it back down and kicked at his mid-section and he stepped back to dodge that and then she stepped in and dropped down and kicked at his leg but he simply stepped over it. She turned around and pushed off of one hand to balance herself and kicked up at him with both feet but he blocked it and shoved her down. She rolled with it, stopped and stood up before turning and performing a sideways flip and landing on one foot and kicking at his stomach but he caught her leg and threw her to the mat again. She rolled across it and scrambled up to her feet and ran towards him with her fists up while weaving left and right and then she began bouncing on her feet before launching into a rapid punching flurry aimed at his torso but he just blocked and deflected them aside. When she tried to mix in her kicks again he shut those down as well! It was a simple strategy but an effective one. Recognizing her aggressive style at a glance, Kenny chose to root himself in place while deflecting and blocking her attacks to let her wear herself out trying to get through his ironclad defense and then once she was tired and made a mistake he would crush her. Chidori grabbed one of his and tried to throw him but he reversed it on her and threw her down to the mat again. She got out of the way to dodge a punch aimed at her head and the punch hit the mat instead with a thunderous blow! She got back up to her feet and rushed him again and she leaped in the air, grabbed onto Kenny while he was standing up and tried to drive her knee into his forehead but he simply caught her leg in his hand, grabbed her bag and pulled her away from him and tossed her down to the mat. Again. Chidori gasped from the impact she managed to get back up to her feet just in time to block a thunderous kick from Kenshiro that sent pain shooting through her arms and knocked her on her back and sent her sliding back to the edge of the mat! She got back to her feet and shook her arms out while taking a few deep breaths as she relaxed herself. It took a few times but she gradually let her body relax and she took a different stance one more focused on keeping her balance. (It's okay. I can do this. I can do this. I just have to focus. Stop being overeager and overconfident. Come on. Focus. Find your center. Find your balance. Relax. I beat Hidzume's army! I can handle him. If I can beat an army, I can beat one guy.) "Be careful up there Chidori! He's really strong! You'll need to focus!" Nakagawa informed her trying to advise her friend the best she could. But it wasn't like she had much advice to give her. Kenshiro was a monster who towered above the students. Chidori smiled but didn't take her eyes off of her opponent. Ayane had a big grin on her face the whole time. This was going better than she could've hoped. (That's right Guinea Pig. Dance for me.) "You have potential that's for sure" Kenshiro complimented, "Yet your skills need some polishing and you're guided by your emotions. Emotions can be a good tool but it can also be a handicap when you're not careful." "So, big bro! How long do you think the newbie will last against Ken?" Hawk asked Leo as they view the fight. "Story of my life big guy." She admitted as she relaxed herself and began to approach him again more cautiously this time. Her usual strategy clearly hadn't been working so she elected for a more cautious approach as her Plan B to switch it up and aim and pick and choose where she attacked while she figured out a way through her defenses. "Not much longer if she keeps fighting like a lunatic." Leo responded. "Honestly, I'm surprised she's lasted this long. Yeah, she's fast and she probably hits hard, but that's not enough against Kenny." Chidori approached him slowly and cautiously before she got close and took a deep breath, blew it out and let the tension flow out of her body as she relaxed. She raised her arms up in front of herself and held her hands up while holding her arms straight out and positioning her legs and waited. The Sensei smiled. (Impressive. Where'd she learn a stance like that?) Kenshiro grinned. "Not bad. You listened to my advice after all. Now you're waiting for an attack. If I was to attack you recklessly in this position I'd leave myself open to a counter attack. However, what will you do if I do this?" He asked as he instead leisurely walked around her and then he stood behind her. "Now then. From this position, your stance is less than optimal. What will you do?" There was no response. She was clearly waiting for him to make the first move. "Show me." He reached for the back of her Gi and then she suddenly flipped backward, landed on her hands and began rapidly spinning around on them while spreading her legs out! She nearly kicked his hand away but he pulled it back before she could land anything and went on the defensive as she dropped down on her back and upper shoulders and began rotating around on them, still clearly trying to kick his legs. "Breakdancing now?" He questioned. "What the heck?" Ayane laughed with a few other students. "This is a fight not a dance off, Chidori!" Chidori sprung back to her feet and side-stepped a few quick hits from him and she stood up on one hand and quickly struck at him but he easily blocked it with his forearm and then he tried a palm thrust with his other hand that she slipped and she began maneuvering around him, not striking at him, only focusing on dodging him with her quick foot movements and fancy footwork, swaying and waving in between quick acrobatics mixed in with traditional movements to dodge his attacks. Kenshiro stepped to Chidori and utilized quick and precise strikes and kicks but none of them connected while Chidori continued to alternate between stumbling around and swaying gracefully in between bobbing up and down and left and right to build up momentum. Kenshiro grinned. (Dance Of The Drunken Goddess is it? You're just full of surprises kid. But you know, you can't easily attack out of that state and you don't have the room to avoid me forever. So what's your next move going to be?) He questioned as he advanced on her and threw a few quick jabs that she avoided mixed in a strike at her stomach she avoided and then a spinning back heel kick at her head she ducked and flowed under. Bringing his foot back down, he kicked up at her head but she backed away from it. In between all of this she continued working to build up her momentum, moving left right up and down and diagonally even as Kenny pushed her back further towards the end of the mat without Chidori throwing a single attack back at him. "Ah! Watch it Chidori! You're going to run out of room at this rate!" Nakagawa called to her. Chidori didn't respond, focusing solely on evading him with everything she had. It wouldn't last forever though. He was getting closer and closer to tagging her with every move and she was quickly running out of room. Once she hit the edge, either she'd step out or he'd clobber her. The edge was what she was waiting for though. By the time she reached it she was only able to dodge his strikes by mere inches! Kenshiro could feel the sweat flying off of her body onto his hands and feet! Soon her foot pressed against the edge. As Kenshiro went for his next strike, Chidori crouched slightly, making a 90 degree angle with her left arm and then springing upwards, using the momentum to appear to perform a hook to his head, targeting the chin, then pulling it back instead of trying to connect with his arm. As she was now up and close and personal with him, Chidori went on the attack, continuing her bobbing and weaving pattern while throwing rapid fire left and right punches while also mixing in three-quarter uppercuts and diagonal overhands. The three quarter uppercut punch is a mix between a hook and an uppercut. It is thrown with the same trajectory as an uppercut, starting from the waist and ending over the boxer's head. The difference is the fist is turned sideways and the arm is more straightened out at the finish. The target is always the chin. For the diagonal overhand, the user sends their right fist upwards behind them and then launches it downward towards her opponent. The technique adds extra weight to the punch, making it seem as if the opponent is getting hit from a punch from a different weight class. All of this on top of the powerful flurry of hooks being performed along with the weight shifting and full body rotation to the back and hips, allowing powerful hits to be landed on the target's blind spots. Hiro's eyes widened. (I've...we've seen this!) During the aftermath of the The Thunder Rebel Purgatory Case, Hiro had taken a look at what security footage had been caught of that brutal bloody fight where the Masked Schoolgirl stormed a gang hideout on her own to rain holy hell on the entire gang. There had been a small army of thugs and criminals and delinquents there and she fought through all of them, then fought off everyone inside and then got in a fight with the leader, Rakuyama Hidzume. During the closing parts of that fight, The Schoolgirl Vigilante had utilized the exact same move after finally managing to push him into a corner and beat the daylights out of him until he managed to power through it and knock her away. The fight had continued past that point but it was this Free Form Dempsey Roll Imitation that had taken the wind out of Rakuyama and given the Vigilante the edge she desperately needed. This rapid fire fisticuffs strategy out of her drunken dancer strategy was certainly an effective one as Kenshiro suddenly found himself forced onto the defensive, using rapid palm and arm blocks to defend himself against her relentless assault while he backed away from her. He focused on conserving his stamina. Despite the raw power and speed she was putting into her attack, he knew she was running out of stamina and attacking all out like this would only burn through it faster, so he just had to wait it out and prevent her from landing anything. He soon stopped moving backward and rooted himself in place. His arms moving with just enough speed and power to halt her barrage and prevent anything from landing. Chidori had anticipated this however and suddenly switched out of punching to grab his wrist, twist it and step through his guard and finally, finally a power packed one inch punches against his stomach. The first hit she'd landed the entire match. Kenshiro took a step back and Chidori capitalized on this and pulled her arm back and threw another devastating punch. She stiffened her body to its utmost limit on the moment of impact so that all of her joints would be fixed, meaning she could strike with the weight of her whole body! Finally she tightened up her muscles and then Chidori drove this power packed pulverizing punch into his stomach and Kenshiro took it full force! The entire class that had been laughing at her just a moment before went silent as this newbie actually managed to land some hits on him! Chidori didn't have much time to celebrate before a palm strike was driven into her face and sent her sliding backward across the mat on her back. She grabbed her face and rolled around on her back in pain while Kenshiro straightened back up, placed a hand on his stomach and he began to laugh. It started out as a slow chuckle but then it quickly climbed up to an uproarious laughter. "Hot damn kiddo! You've certainly earned your reputation! It's been awhile since I've fought someone who could land some solid hits like that. I guess I've been taking you a bit too lightly. My mistake." He slid down the upper half of his Gi and he began rolling his shoulders and doing a few quick stretches while Chidori climbed back to her feet. She shook her head a few times to clear it and she looked up at him. Up at the giant bodybuilder with a body that both looked and felt like it was made out of iron. She rubbed her sore hand and tried to catch her breath. Kenshiro politely waited for her to get her wind back while he continued to stretch. Once he was done he let her take her stance again. "Alright. Are you ready and able to continue?" "Yeah. Bring it." "Will do. Just so you know though, I'm going to be dialing it up a few notches out of respect. You've earned this, Miss Chidori. Be proud." Chidori shook out her hand and resumed her defensive stance. "So, be honest with me, did that hurt at all?" "A little bit. I did not expect that follow up punch of yours. You have a real gift." "Cool. Alright. Come on and bring it. I'm ready." Kenny advanced on her a blazingly fast straight punch that she barely blocked in time. The power of the punch though shot right through her arms! It plowed right through her guard and knocked her off of her feet even though she'd blocked it with her forearms. (You sonnova! That's the same punch I used! A diagonal overhead! Either you're an even faster learner than I am to pick up on it in the middle of all that...or you already knew it!) She tried to regain her footing but he closed the distance between them and landed a few rapid kicks on her right leg that knocked her off balance. She struck out an arm to stop herself but his follow up kick to her side knocked her a foot up into the air and he stepped in to finish it with a palm strike to her stomach but she reached out with her other hand and tried to counter it. The impact sent her flying over the mat regardless and down on her side. She did her best to stop herself and just managed to do so before she fell off of it. Her legs were shaking and she was coughing and wheezing and she was covered in sweat and her arms were sore with one hand bruised. She was fighting an absolute tank who had completely run her over and backed her into a corner. Despite Kenny's overwhelming advantage though, Chidori had a giant smile on her face. "I like you man. I like you a lot. I'm feeling the buzz up in here. I'm positively hammered." She dragged herself back up and took another defensive stance while hobbling on one leg. She had one maybe two more tricks up her sleeve and then she was done. If these didn't finish the fight she was out of ideas so she might as well try them. Even if she didn't know how to use it. Even if it was one of Suko's tricks. Chidori raised her arms to the ceiling, wiggled her fingers and shoved them into her pockets while straightening out her leg. (Screw it. It probably won't even land anyway. But it doesn't have to. It's just set up. Either way, no way in hell am I ever using this move again.) Kenshiro ran towards her and went in with a strike aimed at her chest to finish it when Chidori rotated herself around to draw her hand out of her pocket to quickly strike at his face but Kenshiro stopped himself and leaned back to dodge it. She whiffed him but she kept rotating instead of stopping, turned herself around, drew her other hand out, turned, performed a backflip to get closer to him while kicking out with one leg, landing on the other and then kicking out with the leg again at him. Unfortunately he dodged the first kick and then the follow up, grabbed her leg, swept her off of her feet and tossed Chidori off of the mat! She rolled across the floor and then rolled over on her back gasping and panting for breath but with a giant smile on her face like she'd just had the time of her life. The class erupted into cheers and the Sensei's applauded their efforts. Kanemaru whistled and a pair of female instructor's hurried over to Chidori with ointments to quickly heal her bruises and cold water to refresh her while another instructor checked on Kenshiro. (Right. Yeah. Never using that knifehand pocket move or whatever it was again.) "Kenshiro? Bro? That was awesome!" She told him. "I see! That certainly sounds like a crazy day! So that was her first day at the dojo?" "First day and she had already shattered everyone's expectations. She had a real gift for martial arts. She's a natural. Of course she could work on her attitude but it's nice to know that she's a real hero underneath her rough exterior. If fighting off a gang to protect one kid doesn't prove it, I don't know what will." "I spent some time with her today so I know that she has a good heart deep down." Takako replied happily. The group applied for and retrieved their visitor passes and headed back to the school to greet Yoshino. Kanemaru wanted to speak with one of the students herself and Sakane was just there to show support. The trio waited together while classes were in session. Yoshino was resting her head on her desk. Her mind was swimming after everything that had transpired today on top of the giant test they just had to take. She was officially spent now and just ready to go home and they still had a lecture on String Theory next hour. Normally she'd be jumping at the chance to learn something new but today she was just emotionally exhausted. After the teacher made sure he'd collected the tests, he congratulated them for their hard work today and bid them goodbye as class ended. Toki patted her on the back. "Are you feeling okay? Do you need to go back to the nurse's office?" "No, no, I'm fine. Just tired today." She confessed. "Oh don't worry. I completely understand. But you only need to tough it out a little longer okay? We have one more class and then it will be time to go home. You can take care of your homework in the comfort of your own home while relaxing in your own bed and then tomorrow all of your owies will be gone right? So just tough it out a little bit longer and you'll be fine. We promised to walk you home remember?" "Yeah, that's right. I don't have anything to worry about. I just have to tough it out for one more hour." She sat back up and stretched. "Alright! I'm gonna do it class rep! I can handle one more class!" "That's the little angel I raised." "MAMA!" She hopped out of her chair and ran across the room and jumped into her mother's arms. "Mama! Mama! Mama!" She repeated while nuzzling her mother. "There, there, sweetie it's all okay. Momma's here." Takako Keiko informed her daughter while holding her gently. "Hello, Miss Takako." Toki bowed. "Welcome to our class. No worries. Your daughter is just fine." "Ah, you're Inspector Wakamura's daughter correct? Miss Toki right? Thank you for looking after my daughter. That goes for all of you two. You really are a group of amazing kids. She couldn't ask for better classmates." "We just comforted her really but Miss Chidori is the one who saved her really." Ichika replied humbly. "I know. I met her earlier today and she's doing just fine. I got the story from her and thank her for her help in saving you." "Chidori? You met her? Is she okay mom? Where is she? Did she get my message?" "One question at a time. Come on, lets go talk on the stairs." "Right. We'll be right back guys. Thank you everyone!" The Takakos bowed out and stepped out of the room to talk in private. "Man am I glad I came here today." Kanemaru grinned as she listened to them walking away. "Miss Kanemaru? You're here?" Toki asked her. "Hi kiddo. I came to check in on all of you and ask you some baseball questions." "How are you feeling honey?" "Alright I guess. It's just been a long day." She replied while sitting down on the stairs with her mother. "On the bright side, I'm healing up really well. I should be all better by tomorrow." "Thank Kami or that. I'm sorry it took me so long to get here but my boss..." "Yeah, I understand, mama." Her mother sniffled and tried to fight the tears welling up until she Yoshino embraced her mother and they quietly cried on the stairs until they slowly calmed down. "I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry Yoshino. I'm sorry." "It's alright mama. It's alright. It's alright. You didn't do anything wrong. Those bullies did and we made them pay for it." "Yeah, I have it on good authority that they're all in the hospital." "I know. I saw the ambulance take them away." She giggled and rubbed her bandages. "So, Mama, you visited Chidori? Is she alright?" "Yes. Ironically she actually seems to be thriving in the Police Station." Keiko got comfortable on the stairs and told her about her visit. While she didn't tell her daughter any personal details she'd learned about Chidori, she did tell her one thing in particular. "No way. She has powers?" Yoshino asked in amazement. "Oh yes. I saw them myself. She has a form of telekinesis and electrokinesis I believe." "Wow. That's amazing. And she trashed the whole station?" "Well she didn't trash it per se but she certainly made a mess of things. It took us awhile to get it all cleaned up." "She really is incredible huh?" "She's an amazing girl. I think you two could be good friends." "That's our plan." She giggled. "Me and a few of the girls are planning to visit her at the station to show our support." "That's my girl. Would you like Mama to drive you?" "Oh don't worry. We're planning to walk there. In a group this time so we won't have to worry about being attacked. Plus, I have a feeling that Hiro and her friends will be there with us. I talked with her earlier at Gym and she looked very interested in investigating what happened with us." "That's good. That's very good, Yoshino. From now on, I want you to travel to and from school in a group or ask me to drive you home, okay?" "Yes Mama, I understand." "Good girl." She kissed her daughter's forehead. "I love you, Yoshino." "I love you too, Mama." The Takakos embraced each other tightly and then she helped her daughter up. "I have to get back to work now but I'm glad you're safe, honey." "Thanks for coming Mama. This was exactly the pick me up I needed." They bowed and Takako Keiko turned and left. "Stay safe Yoshino!" "You too Mama!" Izzy tapped her foot against the floor while she listened in on all of this from the floor above them. As their conversation finished she popped back up to her feet and disappeared and reappeared up on the roof where she stretched and relaxed. "I freaking knew it. You have kept me waiting for a long time Chidori but this is finally time to uncork this wine bottle and watch you explode. I cannot wait to see you unleashed." "So then what happened?" Kanemaru asked her. "She threw her Super Fastball and I hit it out of the park." "Across the town. Are your hands even okay after that?" "They were shaking for a bit but I managed." Toki admitted and rubbed her right shoulder. "Also the bat was destroyed. We had to get a new one." "I can imagine. A fastball that fast crashing against a power swing like yours would have quite the impact. I'm surprised you sent it that far though. You've been working out?" "Yeah, you know, keeping in shape with the Divas when I'm not working here." "Well its clearly working for you. Keep up the good work but be careful about how hard you hit the baseballs. That could have hurt someone." "I know. I'm sorry. I didn't mean for it to fly that far." "Just remember to control your power okay?" Miss Kanemaru asked her. "I will ma'am. Thank you. Did you hear about Chidori?" "How she and Takako demolished twenty opponents this morning? Yes I did. I heard what happened after as well. I think today is going to be a turning point for her but she's going to need your help. Are you ready?" "I am. I have a lot to make up for but I think we can finally find some common ground today and I'm not going to stop until I do. Yoshino clearly won't so I might as well support her. She's even calling us The Best Friends Squad now." "A fitting name. The others will be happy to hear that. I'll be sure to check in you kids tomorrow but this is going to be a very good day for all of you." She shook Toki's hand and waved goodbye. "This is a big day for all of you if you play your cards right." "Thank you ma'am. I'll remember that." Yoshino saw her mother leave with the other ladies and returned to class just before the next one started up. "Ohhh man I needed that." "Feel better now?" "Like a billion yen. Come on, lets have some fun. Its learning time!" Time passed and school eventually ended with the girls gathering their belongings and leaving after cleaning the classroom and hallways. Kanna and Hiro were waiting outside for them as planned but she got an even bigger surprise when she saw the entire Kumihidaka High School Karate Club waiting for her in uniform! "OSU!" They cried out at the same while punching the air. "Loud enough?" Hiro joked. "Sorry. They insisted." Kanna shrugged while taking off her headphones. "Heh. OSU!" Yoshino replied to them. "We heard about what happened to you, Yoshi! We're so sorry we weren't there! We would have visited you earlier but schoolwork kept us busy." "Hey don't worry about it, Tachibana. Just seeing you guys here is filling me up with energy! I'm super happy to see you again." "And we're glad you're still with us." "I guess we all owe Chidori one." "Are you still feeling okay? Do you need us to give you a ride or carry your bag?" "Oh don't worry about me guys. I'm feeling 110% now! I'll be all better by tomorrow and I promise to catch up on the club then." "We know you will." "Hurry up and get better okay?" "You're on of us Yoshino! Anybody who messes with you has to talk to our fists!" "You guys really are the best." She bowed. "Thank you for this. Really. Everyone has been super cool today." "Do you need us to walk you home?" "Rest assured, I have some bodyguards already. I wouldn't mind the help next time though! Thank you Miss Tachibana." "Anytime kiddo. Alright Karate Club! Back to work!" "YES MA'AM!" They bowed to them and hurried back into the school to return to their club. "Ahhhh. I need this today." She looked back up into the evening sky. "This is going to be a good night. I can just sense it." THe park is one of the most frequented locations in Megakyo. It is famous for its beauty with gorgeous plantlife, ponds, and fountains with well made trails and not a scrap of trash. Everyone in the city takes great care of their park just as much as they take care of the city. People regularly volunteer to go through the park to make sure it stays that way. At this moment in time, Tadiyuki Miyahara was on a date with his girlfriend Komachi Yoshifumi. "So HE says: Quick, behind the sofa!" Komachi laughed. "Why on Earth would that ever work?" "I know right? Like the killer wouldn't see you doing that." He laughed with her. "Oh man I've needed this you know? Work's been burying me lately. This is the first time we've been able to spend time together in forever." "And you were more than worth the wait." Komachi told him as she wrapped her arms around Tadiyuki. "This is the best day I've had in weeks." "Yeah. I wouldn't change this for the world." Tadiyuki replied and hugged her back. "Not when I have the perfect woman next to me." "You really are a charmer." She replied and leaned up and kissed him. Just as they were closing their eyes and embracing each other and leaning into their kiss, a powerful wind blew through the park like an out of control locomotive. Anything not nailed down was blown along in it's wake. People in the park screamed as they were blown over by the wind and carried through the air like toys by this invisible force. "KOMACHIIIII! HOLD OOOON!" Tadiyuki screamed to her as he desperately held her hand. "TADIYUKIIII! HEEEELP MEEEEE!" "I WON'T LET YOU GO! I WON'T LET GO I PROMISE!" He called to her as they were tossed through the air. He grabbed onto her and did his best to hold onto his girlfriend. The flew side over side until finally the wind stopped and they landed hard on the ground. "GAAAAHHHH!" He cried out as he landed hard on his back. Komachi rolled off of him a few feet before she stopped herself. "uuunnngghh...T-Tadi? Tadiyuki!" She crawled over him. "Oh Kami! Tadi! Tadi are you alright?" "Owwwwww...y-yeah...I-I think so...ow." He slowly sat up with his girlfriend's help. "That was so brave of you." "Thanks honey but...yyoouuuu might have to drive me to the hospital." He joked as she helped him to his feet. "Gladly." She started helping him to walk when lights began flickering on and off rapidly around the park. "Oh NOW What?" It wasn't just the street lamps either. Cars began blaring their sirens and lightning shot down from the sky and the air around them began to flat out ripple and distort in waves. It started off slowly at first but then it began to repeat itself rapidly. The people in the park screamed in confusion. "WAAAAHHH! Wh-what's going on? What is this?" "What the absolute hell?" The violent distortion continued to grow faster and faster until the air was ripped open in a large gaping hole! Dark maroon light came spilling out of the portal and washed over the park. All other lights in the park shut off, leaving that strange, alien, maroon light that hurt their eyes spilling out of the hole in the air that anybody could see. A tall dark shadow advanced towards them, its figure only highlighted by the maroon light. The figure continued its slow, steady, purposeful march through the light until it exited the hole and dropped down in front of them. The light faded as the hole in the air closed up. The lights in the park returned to normal and the cars shut off. The terrified couple were the first to see it from their position on the ground where they huddled together in fear. It was huge. At least seven feet tall. Maybe more. With a bizarre, slimy, lizard like body with green skin with red spots up and down its arms and legs and an armored scaly torso. Its powerful neck held up a terrifying skull like face with no lips only its teeth bared in a sinister grinning fashion. It had no eyes that they could tell only pitch black holes where its eyes should be. It had an elongated forehead with two large horns protruding from it and sliding back. The monster was clearly very strong judging from its tall and powerful build. Complimenting this were long claws on its hands and feet. There was a spike on each shoulder and what they assumed were wings coming out of its back. The creatures long lizard like tail swished back and forth as it took in its surroundings and sniffed the air through the two holes that apparently functioned as its nostrils. Abyssimus Feond: Languishen The creature finally noticed them and stood up to its full height. It looked down on the two and they would later swear to Kami that its smile somehow widened. It finally spoke in a bizarre unintelligible alien language. S̴͎̆ó̷̡̹̯̫̬͎͚̯̥̼̪̈͛̏̉̈̓͂͑͑̔̀͜͠ ̶̖̩̬̜̪͎̰̰̠̈́̇̂͗̈́̋͊͘t̷͈̥̭̤͈̗͈̙̪̥̰͕̫͐͋̒̅̉̒͂͛̈̓́̓͠ͅh̸̢̨̨̢̺̣͎͓͚̠͒͂͆͌̓̈́̿́̑̐́́̚͝î̸̫̯̺̌̂̊̀̕s̶̨̨̮͚̥̐̍͆̉͐̊̂͐͋́̔̒͝ ̸̣͍͙͉̝̼̜̳̥̳̈́̅̍́̈́̀̇̄̈́̀̽̍̈ͅí̴̧̡̟̪̲̅̄̀̋̈́̅̈̆͌͆́̆͝͝s̸͉̠̖͚͓̳̻̮̈́̅ ̸̻͐̈̊̽͋̏̇̽̀͛̈̈́̕̚͠E̷̯͍̭͍͙̳͖̤͕̘̤̎̽̈̿̈́̒̑̅̚͘͜͝a̶̤͔̩̜̦̣̠̽̂ͅŗ̷̛̤̜̩̙͙̤͙̪̩̺͇͗͑̅̊̐͘ţ̷̡̧̧̘̰̻͚͙̜̦̟̱̗̾̌̿̑̉̽̽̕̕h̵̛̦̙̺̝̻̬͚̩̰̳̫̯̋͜ ̷̢̨͈̙̬̩́̈́̈́̊͆̊́̿͝à̸̞̮̩͔̣̮̀͌̓́͌̆̆̌̕̕n̴̨̛̤̳̪͒͊͑͆̂͊͌d̵͔̣̯̖͌̔̊̃̇̐̑̉̎̿͘̕͝ ̷̧̡̨̯̺̰̤̹̣̝͍̬͈͙͖͒̈́̒̉͋t̸̡̡̞̜̙̤͈̦̦͕̊̽̈̽͒̇̋͋͘͜h̴̥͈̯̲̜͌͌̆͊̈́̎̀̾̆̿͘̚͝ȩ̷̨͖̜̣͚̘̪̜͉̺̮̘͋̈́̕͝ŝ̶̘̩̃̍é̵̢̝͖̫͚̾͑̊̃͂̄̊͐̈́͒̀͑ ̵̙͕̮̂̆a̸͍̬̗̬͔̬̽́̚r̶̥̓̎̂̓̀̃̚̕ẹ̷̼̈́̈́͛̈́̇̅̀͗ ̵̛͈͔͔̗͎̪̼̬͎̟̟̦̍̎͌̄̃̍̂͌̿̐̀̑͊͘ḧ̵̨̢̨̢̨̛̰͎͎̣̺̠̮̉̋e̵̢̞̮̯̥̘͈̣̓̓̀͆̈͠r̶̡̳̪͔̤̠̟̳̗̗̪̹̩̀̽̑̽̽͛̾͆͘͝ͅ ̴̢̨̨̛̖̩̳͎̠̘͚͓̏͊́͂̀͗́̾͗͗̒̿̌p̶̬̫͕̏e̸̻͇̩͑̔̚͝͝͝ǫ̸̗͉̦̓̆̃̀͋̌p̷̡͕͈̠̮̰̞̮͓̪͍̫͙̔̐̇l̷̗̒e̸̢̢̧̡̛͖̩͚̘̠̹̐̄͘͝͝.̴̼͎̼͚̪̗̣̠̃̓́͗͆͂͊͒͋̈́̓͝͝ ̶̨͇̞͚͔͚͈̦̦̫̯̬̿͜͝H̵̺̹̯̪̝͕̍̋̊̾̈̅̌o̵̡̨̯̯̲̯̙͇͎̣̹͌̒̎̓͋̕ͅw̷̢͎̼̺̳̟̘̐̊̓̾͒͊͊͘̚ ̶̪̭̳̫̥͈͇̩̉͗͂l̴͈̰͔̳̙͇̫̤͂̋̋̾͝ͅơ̶̱͍͒̐̌̇̎̂̈n̵̛̬̠̦͚̱͎͕̤̂̌̑́̎̇̐̋͋̿͋͐ġ̵̻̫͔̥̟̩̯͚̝̑́̑͒̊͑ͅ ̷̡̛̌̉̈́̐́̏̆̂͑͠Ȉ̵̟͖̥̭͇̘̭͂̊̌̄̊ͅ ̴̠̫͙͎͈̪̹͙̙͇̹̙͍͎͒͗́̓̓́͑h̴̡͉͙̤̟̰̾a̷̟͍͎̻̰̺̣̖̓̓̊̂͒͛̄̈v̷͎̺̥̙̩͈̺̱͙͉̰͋͊̋̿̉͆̇̒̋̽̚̕̕͜ͅḙ̵͎̱̹̹̥̼̠͙͓̣̻̳̲̱͒̉̄͑̎͗͒̃̈̿̿̄̕͠͝ ̴̢͕̪͖̬̺̳͓̹̜̳͉̗͂̆͜ṯ̷̮͓̥͇̦͕͉̙̈́̆́͒̌̈͆̂͆̂͗̚r̵͈̗̜̲̖̜̘͎͚͇̤͆̊̈̈̇̿̓̕a̸̳̪͎̲͂̒v̸̖̙̝̳͇̺͍̣̥͈͂̀̒̽̿̄̐͛̽͆͘̕̕͜ȇ̷̺̘̬̰̩͙̯͖̃̈̌̒̿̉̄͑̏͒͆̔̕l̶̢̨̦̫͕͇̬̘̠̘̘̃̋͛͂̾͑̆̾͐̀̏͘͜ͅe̸͕̰̙͒͒d̶̹̲͈̣̟͍̫̙̳̋̾͒̃̈̅̕ ̸̢̢͕̫̮̜̫̟͔̞̞͙̾̔̈́͑ͅͅt̸̥̫̹̼̔̐͒͌̉̌̈́͆̂͂̈́͝͠ơ̵͇̺͕̂̈͜ ̶͙̳͎̞̰͕̞͌̀̉̚͝c̶̛͚̘̣̾͗̋̈̓͂̃̐̃o̷̡̻̪̺̖̫̜̱̤͚̻͚̓́̈́̇́̑̈̅̾͊͌m̶͉̫͔̺̫͍̜̗̪̱̰̜̹̋̔̀̓̽̃̀̉̈́̀̈́͌͑͜͜͝ę̸̮̖̮̹̮̠̪̭̮͙̩̈́̀̀̒̈́͐̉̓͒͒͐̚̚͜͠ͅ ̷͖͓̻̟̜̠̮͙̘͂͘ͅh̶̬͎̻͈͍̦̟͎̻̭̜̖͇͙͑̌̓̅̃̀̓͑̚͝͝ę̷̡̡͚͈̥̱̖͓͔͚̱̓ř̸͖̥͇͚͓̜̫̲̥̮͉̊͐͆̏͑̊̂̊͗̚̚e̵̼̟̟̬̼̤̪̥͑̂̓̌̿̆̋̓͒̀̔̆ͅ.̷̢̡̛̗͍͕̰̦̼͚͇̠̼̼̂̾̅̽̔͋̆́̓̚̕͜͠ ̷̡̺̘̮̻̓̄̒̒͋̉̍́͌̃̍͋̒W̵̡̯̩̫̻̜͓͑̽̈́̀̈́̑͛͆̈́͒͆̕͝h̷̪͌̌͒͋͒͒̔̌̈́̏̌̓̑͝ǎ̸͎̟̯̜̘̣͚͎̯̳̉̇͑̇͝͝t̴̞̺̂̏̌̅́̒̃̀̾͌̃̕̚̕ ̶̧̪͇̏̀̿̍̅ā̴̱̒ ̴̬̺͓̦͖̜͕̑̏̈́͐́̇̿͒̓̈́̀͑͝m̸͖͚͇̺̃̅̔͂́̐̓̿̑́̀̈́̐̔͝ă̶̢g̵̡͎̠͙͇̼͖̞͚͔̼͍̏̽̇͒̏̃̓̒̅̐͑̂͊̀̾n̸͓̯̟̪͍̭̤͉͍͙̯̄̒͊ͅi̷̧̤͙̙̖͉̺͈̙͇͒̔̽̽̍́̔͜͜͜f̴̨̱̦̱͉̉̋͋̒̔̚i̷̢̱̲͉̦͎̠̪͚̯͍͐͑̾̚͜c̷͚͈̩̪̝̣͚͔͓̪̝͉͍̀̑͌̑͛̈̐̎͌̆͘͠͝ͅẻ̵͕̖̬͈̜̞̝̦̳͎̗n̶͎̗̔̾͛̄̀͗̈́ͅt̸͈͕̩̖̳̟̟̩͎̏̀̓ ̴̡͓̠̮̲̫̮̝͓̤̬̟̞̺͊̅̓h̸̜͔̩̥̦͓͚̒͐a̷̧͙̦͈͈͈̒̒̔̆̊̒̊͂̓͜ŗ̶̑̎͌̄͛̓̚v̵̡͙̻̫̭̙͍̹͉̮̉͗́̾̾̌͗̏̉̕͘̚ͅͅe̵̡̛̤͖̺͖̳͓̯͇̟̺̖̥̦͋͛̓̒͋̈́̈́̌̾̚̚s̸̢̡̳͔͓̣͓̲̤͒̀͒͌̌̐͐̐̍t̷̞͈͙̳̫̮͖͚͚̂ ̶͈̹̠̗̫̘̜̈͐̏̃̆̃̑̿̈́ͅt̸̛͇̝̙̬̥͛̂́̋́͊̂̔̓̒h̵̨̡͙͗͗̀͠į̵͎͖̞̗̳͚̪̭̌̇́̑͛̈͘͠š̷̨̨͔̭̮̙̳̤̲͍͌͊̂̽͆̔̂̊̄͠ ̵̡̩͓͖̹̬͉́w̸̧̨̭̯͉̪̞͎̟̗̻͕̎̐̏̆̃̀̈̈̀̒̽̏̿̕͜͝ͅi̶̛͇̞̊͌̃͐̎̾͠ĺ̶̛̬̗̙̪̠̼̼̣͍̮͈̂̌̉̄͒̂̉̐̀̃͘͝l̴͔̙̖͛̓ ̴̧̗̻̜̞̮̫̝͂͜͜͜͝ḅ̴̛̛͚͙͖̘̬͔̝̑̑͑̿́́͘͜ḛ̷̮̏.̸̛͉̃͒̉͗͑͆̀͌̉ ̷͖͈͖̹͇̼̫̳̯̪͉̑́̍L̸̯̘̪̺͍̅̔e̵̛̼̰̰̩̝͍͙͈̥̗̗͉͕̮̊͗t̶̛͇̋̅͂̾͊̔̈͝͝ ̸̟̲͔̂̀̈́̃̋̌̏͌̍ǔ̷̡̡͚̝͓̳̪̬͚̩͈͚̘̻̱͊̄͆͗́̇̓͑͠͝s̶͖͇̔͋̾̏̓̔͊̋̍̇̓̑͂͛̏ ̸̲̬̦̹̉͛͒̌͌̏͆͑̔̕͜͝ḃ̴̻͙̏͗̀́̒̑̓̑̈́̐̈͘͝e̵̼̻̩̓̏̆̂̓͛̾̈́͘͝g̶̼͉͚̺͉̳̻͊͒̅̇̀̾̎̃͝ĭ̷̡̩̪̘̻̜̼̣̫̖̯͐͆̓̌̌̏͗͊̔͂͛̊̉̚ͅn̵̖̝͓̗̯̪̎̍̅̊̿̑̈͊̕.̴̮͍͕̥̱̦̮̻̖́̌́́̎̎͐͊̎͐̄̽̂ͅ So this is Earth and these are her people. How long I have traveled to come here. What a magnificent harvest this will be. Let us begin. The creature raised its palm upwards and a sickly green electrical energy began gathering in it as the couple scrambled to their feet. The energy began to gather together in the form of a sphere and a pitch black orb surrounded it. The couple began running like hell not even bothering to question any of this. The creature reared back and flung the orb at them. Tadiyuki Miyahara happened to look back just in time to see it being thrown and promptly grabbed Komachi and threw her to the side. "Save yourself." was all he had time to say to his girlfriend before the sphere struck his palm arm and rapidly ballooned in size until it covered him completely. "MIYAHARAAAAAAA!" She screamed and ran up to the sphere and began pounding her hands against it to no avail. It was like hitting something made of solid steel. Tadiyuki blinked his eyes. He couldn't see where he was. There was only darkness. Pitch black complete darkness. "Hello?" He called out. "Can anybody hear me?!" Tadiyuki called out into the darkness. "K-Komachi? Anybody? SOMEBODY HELP MEEEEEE!" That was when the green light from before surrounded him and he began scream in horrible agony as every pain receptor in his body was activated at once. Back outside, Komachi shrieked as the inside of the sphere was finally illuminated and she could see him writhing and spasming from the green lightning flashing around him. Then the monster's shadow fell over her as it explained what she was seeing. S̵͔̥̫͖͓̦̺̰̲̿̏͜͝͝p̴̟̯̼͇̬͖̩̺̾̈́h̶̡̗̹̾̋͘ë̴͎̜̭͓͓̺̞̰̗̞̖̀̊͒̑̾̎ȑ̵̜̑̇̎̓̆̓̐̑̿̊̔̎͝e̷̡̦̱̮̋̍̿̉͑̎̚̕͝ ̷̖̗̬̲̋̂́̇̐̈́̉̈́͊͘̚͘Ở̶̢͍̝̦͕̠̤͙̬͍̹̝̀̋͒͋́̀̋̇̈́̅̈́͠ͅf̶͇̱͕̘̏̊̈́͗̒́̄̓̓̂̇̕ ̸̨̧̰͕͎̰̯̩̤͔̮̺̆̍͌S̸̺͉̞̥̦͙̺̰̒͂̾͌̕͝͝ů̴̡̖͎͙͈̌́̀̂̏̀͑̓̅f̴͓͕͛̈́͋̿ḟ̵̧͖͈̭̮͎͈̼́̄̊́̓͌͋͋͌̚͝ȩ̴͕̰͉̥͎̮̱̮̮̤̈͆̋̈́̈́͛̅̾̆̀̽̚ṙ̵̩͕̈́̈́̏͌i̵̧͔̩̞͙͑̋̀̂̃̒́̊͊̓̏̚͘͝n̵̢̡̢̟͙̟͉̝̜̯͇̹̄̆͂͆̕̚͠ͅg̸̣̲͎͓̜̝̮͎̩̐̄̄̍͗̈̏̌̽̍̕̕̕̕͜͜.̵̡̢̡̨̝̣͇̝̣̫̠̫͍͋̎̅͌̏̀͆̅̆̚̕ͅ ̸̡̛͙̙̲̙̥̪̬̀̈́͋̅̓̿̍̃̆͘͜͠W̷͇̣̯̖̲̰͔̺̣̫̘̮̫͍̃͊̋̋̇͗̿͒ì̷̘̘̻̟̭͖͔̹̠̥͉̼̹͖̾̀̆̾̑́͌͗̾̃͊͂͒t̸̛̜̭͎͚̣̻̝͂̾͑̊͐̑̽́́̉͠ḩ̶̠͕̝͇̞̣̣͙̱̻͔̭̉i̴̧̡̟͍̲͉̫̯̣̙̳̥̇̓͑̊̂̍̄̓̇̒̾̃͛͘͠ͅn̸̲̱̬̠̭̞̬͓͉̬̓͛̽͑̀̚͝ ̷̢̬̳̱̗͓̞̻̱̲̞̩̫̀ṃ̷͍̝͖͙͑̀̓̇͆̕͝y̸̭̱̏͑̆̅̈̓̕͘̕͝ͅ ̶̥̙͙̲̘̖̭̝̳̗̑̉́̅̌̅̚͠͠s̸̢̛̙͓̜͙̯̯͕͋͐̂̀̄͂͑̓̔͜p̶̝̺̝͓͔̫̃̌͗̒̂h̷͈̮̜̫̠͕̖̱͍̱̦̀̇͛̄̾͜͠é̶͕̗̪̽̋̍́̊̂̒̚r̵̦͔̗͉̦̝̪̠̳̬̿̊̌̈́̔̅̎͆͗͋͋̓̋̚͜ͅê̵̤̳̖̘̲̒̎̒̈́͛̀̀̏͘͝ ̴̤̅̄̋̔̈́̽̀͆̅̉̊͘͠͝ǐ̵̡̨̢̖̘͉̮͔͇͋̒͒́͜ͅs̸̘̭͂͂͆̓̕ ̴̘̗̗̙̣͓̪̘̤̪̗̀̌͛͌̑͊̆͌̆̂͆̀͠͝a̵̳̣̩̰͍̗͖̟͇͊͆͌̓͌̍̌̆͋͛̄̅̓͘͜͠ ̸͕̪̝̯̲̜͛͛̎̃̾͌͑͑̄͒̓̀̈̉̽p̷̨̲͖̟͔̣̦͕͚̣̦͓͌͌̕ǫ̵̰̻̙͎̐͗̃̆̅͠c̷͈͙̮̼̜̠̠̜̺̔̍̀̂̋̅̓̕͘͝k̸̢̽͊́͐́́̓̓̄̈́ẻ̵̪̯̠͋t̵̢͓͓͙͓̭͉͍̭͋̾̊ ̸͍̝̖͔̤̞̜̻͉̈́̏͛̇̑d̷̢̀͂ǐ̷̡̧̱̦̱̜̳̬̙̦̻͕̙̱̉̍͋͂̏̄̒͛̚͘m̷̧̡̡͍͍̼͉͓͙̣͇̱̏͐̇͒̔́͝ͅę̴̛̬̬̿̐̂n̴̩̮̱̐͝s̴͔̬̔͑̒̒̌͐̏̇̽̽̌̏̕̕ỉ̷̱͔̾̊̌͘͝ơ̵̧̟̗̹̠̰͇̝͕͈̽͌̄͆̂̇́͜͝n̴̢̺̫̟̥͈̗̖͚͎̙̪͍̩̂̽̀̽͛̔̔̾̕͝ ̴̱̫͍͚̣͕̫̟̻͖͖̰̔f̵̧̡̘̿̉̊̑̈̉̋̎͠ḯ̶͇̤̤̥͙̣̙̬̟̭͊̀̑ĺ̷̛̥̜̰̖̦̳̺̪̬̟̊͑̉̎̐̈́̀̃͠ļ̷̺̝̫̲͓̱͔̣͈̍͛̈̋̈͆̾̅̕͜ě̶̮̈̏d̵̨̘̜̆͌͒̌͊̍̍͒́͒̇̚ ̶̨̰̲̘͙̥͇̲̮͉̣̓̿̋͒͗̉͒͋̊͜͜͠w̴̡̥̠̠̰̲̪̣̺̣̼̬͉̼̺̓͑͆̃̀̕̚i̸̡̨̨̧̘͇̞̬͙̜̫̫͗̓͛̀͘͝ţ̷̭͖̠̭̞̭̫͎̞̼̠̄͐͒̓̂͐͝h̴̪̘͖̜̺̬̒̓̇̎̇̈́̋̎̈́̾͑͠ͅ ̷̢̨̝͎̞͈͖̹̄̿͐̃̈́̎͑̐̂̄͘͝͝͠ͅo̸̧͉̠͗̓̈̈́͊̌͝ņ̵̢̛͖̜̘͇̗̬͙̠̊̎̈́̔́͠l̴̛͖͉̰̪̦̒̈̾̅͂̈́̇̏͊̒̍͐͠y̶͎̺̹͙̯̯͇̲̫͔͈̣͍͂͑ ̶̡͉̳͙̘̙̬͚̀̾̏̐̏̈̍̀̊͠t̵̨̧̪̳̺͇̜̰̺̼̳̬̻͇́͑̍̋͆̉͆̋͂̀́͠h̴͉͇͒̈́͐̈́̂͛̎̈́̈́͜͠͠e̶̢̢̧̦̠̦̻̬̪͓̲̗͔̺͗̈́̒͂͗͌̔͂̀̂͛͘̚͘ ̸̧̛̩̒̉̈̾͒͛̏̓͝͝ĺ̶̡̜̲͙̮̝̎̂̓̃̆̇̾̀̓͌͗i̸̺͈͉̜̿́̀̾̃͆̓̑́̚g̴̗̙͔͕̍̑͆̎͌̍͗͆h̶̢̜̱̮̙̬̖̖̺̪̜̯̠̎̈́̄̎͆́͜͠ͅṭ̷͉̐̿̏̆͑̿̌̉̎.̵̺̠̹͉͙̫̮̠̅̔͗́̐͜͝ ̶͚̩̮͇͈̺̇̽́͒ ̵͍̿̽̅͂̓̚ ̶̡̰̣̯̮̭̤̳̃̀̓̎͌̓̓̑͝Ţ̶̛͈̲̘̱̦̘̲͚̠̜͔̼̙̼͒͛̀̃̄̓̅̊̃͂͘̚͝h̶̨̼̻͖̦̙̪̔͒́͌͊̈̽͂͝͝e̶̢̫̙̮̲͉̿̉̌̂̔̌̊͋̔ ̸̛̥̰͈̰͔͌͗͊̃̈́̚͝l̵̡͇̘̮̭̙̎͝i̶̧̨̲̰̮̹͇̤͔͓͇͍̮͊̔́̋̔̀̓̉͜g̷͙̘͔̱̜͖̠͆͌͒̑̓͜͠͠h̵̤̹͆̃̈́̈́̄͝t̵̨̛͓̼̘̼̻͛̊̐̇̆͂͋̀̌͑͝ ̷̧͖̟͖̪̖̱̠̻͖̗̝͔̙̃̋͘͜ȧ̴̡͍̜̣͉̻̯̰̰̼͚̫̃͊̓͜͝͠͝͠ͅc̵̦̰͖̝̲̗̦̺̳͍͚̩͍͆͗̕t̶̨̩̖̲̞̗̫͕͎̼̏̀̓͌̄̓̚̚͝͝i̶̞̾̒̍̂̈́͝v̷͙͓̫̰̭̙͈̖͇̻̤̪͎̀̿̀̉͛̔͛͋͒̃͠a̶̛̘̦̘̭͇̠͙̖͜ẗ̴̨̛̲̖̻͎͈̟̘̥̞̆͝͝e̶̘̅͐͋̈͂̋̀͝s̵̯̬̟͆̏͒̕͝ ̷̧̪͔͒e̴̡̨̧͖͎̪̯̻͍͕̿̂́̑̈́̈̏̋̆̈̅̊̚͘͝v̴̧̲̩̟̲̝͕͘͜e̷̡̫̗̙̺̫̍͋͂͛́͠r̵̡̛̖͍͖̖̻̠̝̠̎̈̽̔͒y̵͚͉͉̳͔͗̓̇ ̴̞̩̜̩͓͔͗̒͑̆̎̈̈́̍͝ṕ̷̱͛͗̿̈̊̅̒̑̈́̄a̸̡̝̟̝̱̬̖̺͎̔̀̈̐̄̃̎͆̎̇̋̕͘͜ͅị̶̈́̄̈́͛̉̕͝͠n̵̨̧͉̰͕̻͇̱͈̬͉̟͚͐́̅̈̋̀̏̑̀͜͝ ̵̢̛̱̱̽̀̅̈́͋͆͠ͅr̶̗̠̳̓̆͊͌͒͜ḙ̸̩̗͕̦̹̮̈̽̔̑̊͑̔͝ͅç̵̟̗̝͎̹̥̱̔͋̔͗̈̏̓̒e̸̡̢̨̙̠͎̟̞̍͂͜p̴͔̠̦̬̼̼͋̑̎̏͌t̴̡̡̥̮̝̠̙̻͔̞̳͕̝̃͊̏͊͌͑̉̃̌̂̑̚͜͜ŏ̸̢̼͕͎͖̥̺̔̊͋r̷͖̲͎͇̻̖̻̳̻̘̞̐͑̽ ̶̢̢̠̼̞̪̺̝̻̮̳̻͖̹͝į̴̙̥̖̘͍͋̈́̈̃̈́̕n̴̨̮͉̭͈̪̥̹̤̤͖̬̘̜̓͐̎̔̎̊́̄̃̆̉͠ ̵̻̞͖̟͙͕͚̿̈́̍̐͊̔̉͜ţ̵̨̧̫̼̼̟̜̠̱͎̺́̊͂̏͘h̶̛̩̾͆̆̌͑ͅe̶̡̹̖͚̋̈̀̓͆̄̅̅͝͝ ̷̧̢̧̲̣͍̩̻̫̥̟͍̳̱̤̇̋̄̇̎̿͗̂͝b̶̢̤̜̞͌͋̿ͅo̶͓͓͙̠̤̘͝d̷̼̮̦͑̏̎͌y̵̰̘̼̙̥͙̰̝̑̀̓̊̐̀̆̏́̉͊̎͝ ̵̰͓̯̮̥͌̑͐̆̎̓̉͗̕͘͝a̸̯̖͈͎̘̖̮̙̼̓̀̓̽͐͠ͅt̴̗̜̅ ̷̡̡̧̪͔̬͍̰͎̹̤̑̊́ͅṓ̴̢̙͇͖͓͎̱̺̗̲̣̜̳̖͜ñ̴̢̨̧̟̱̘̗̳̣̻̝̗̝͚̾̕͜ç̷̦̙̠̹̬̘̞̦̦̯͔̊̎̐́̋̚̕͜ḛ̷̡̩͖͚̹̱͖̜́͐̐͆͋͂͜ ̸̦̈́̿̅̐͝ā̶̟̘̱̉̈́͐̒̔͘̚̕n̸͕̥͍̻͇͔͙̓͒̀̃d̴̢̺̩̞̖͖̺̺̀͌͛̄̊͐̓̀̑̀̎̉̾͝ ̷̡̡̛̝̖̼͖̰͙̺̥̠͍̊͋́̃̋͋̐͛͐̒͐̕a̸̺̝̜̮̠̖̎̑̆͘m̸̢͍̜̬͇͉̠̤̮͎̘̃̄̽̄͐͑̔̿̋̒̈́̍̌̕͘p̶̹͖̹̞͔̹͎̦͈̂̅́̂̏̐̾̋̿̒́̾̀͜͝l̷̘̖̦̱̣̩̟̩̫̝͕̮̼̀̒̕͜i̴͚͑̌̓̑̿̑̂̑́͠f̴̠̭̋́̄̃͆́́̏͒́̄͑͘̚i̸͉̬̗̞̯͙̦̱̫̭͕͆̈͗̓̾͝͠͠e̶͍̹̣̿͑̍̓̋̈́ͅs̵̨̮̠̹̩̯͓̎́̍̀̋̌̓͝ͅ ̸̦̦͍̲̝̳͈̲̗̠̬̀͋͛̄̀̓̒͘͝i̶̢̡̛̗̝̬̪̦̣̲͋̋́̋͛́̏͝͠ͅt̷̡͙͓̘͇͇͈̱̰̲̳̺̭̓̈͌̆͘͜͜ ̴̡̙͇͎͎̤̗̭̈́̌͜͠s̵̱̰̺͉͙͓͉̏̓͂́̀̆̑̄͘͠e̷̲̤̍̓̌̉̄̉̌̊̒̽̽͐v̴̡̢͉̤͎̤͈̺͉̜͓̗̰̭̉̀͒̈́̽̀͑̊̕͘e̴̢̨̬̩̻̙̯̮͎̲͈̦̊͒̇̾̓̎̐̿͗̐̚͝r̵̖̃̃̈́́̈́͝a̶͔̾̓̃̓̅l̷͖̗͎͈͕̱̜̗̑̔͌͑̒̓ ̵̨͔͖͙͖̘͚̭͂͗̔̿̐̓̑̋̀̈̑͒̚t̶̨͈̬̪̤̤̭̜̲̘̓̒͛̉ḭ̸̢̨͉̳̱̗̙̬͕̖̻͎̫̲̇́͒̀͗̈́̆͑̊̆̓̓͠͝͝m̵̨͖̪̤̮̩̌̈̌̆̈́͒͂͂̔̑̂̕͘͠ȩ̵̢͔̬̠͉̰͉̘̭̯͂͒͋̿̎̒̀͛̚͝s̵̨̫͍̭̃ ̸͖̗̳͚̖̟̳̹͙̰̺̫̹̠̫̀̒̔̈́͂͂̚͝ǫ̵̛̻̮̫̜̮͇̤̙͍̀͐̔̏̊͌̂͘͘͝͠ͅv̵̛̩̙͒̔͊̎̂͐̇̐̑́̈̄̏͘ͅe̷͔̮̘͇̻̘̫͈̍̚̚͜ͅȑ̶̡̨̬̱̠̗̱͔͎̳̑̾̋͐͌̑͐̅̃̍̈́̅̈́͝.̷̡͖͇̞̳̞̭͖̜̰̊̓̃̚ ̵̢̨̡̛̙̜̣̭̭̟̱̠̈́̃̾̉͘͠ͅ ̷̤͉̱͓̫̦̲̫͍̆̌́̎̍̒̎͌͐̆̆̔͘ ̵̢̛̛̱̲̺̩̹͔̻͓͕̺̾͛͂͐́̃́̚͘I̵̢͍̦͋̈́m̶̬͕̍̄͝ã̶͙̣̫̞͕̤̙̔̌͊̐̈́̽͠ģ̴̛̭͚͖͍̺̜͎͛͒̽͋́̀͂̋̎̚͘̕̚i̴̮͑̍̆̀̀̍̇͐͊̓̏̍n̷̙͚̹̙̯̽̉̚͘è̸̡̡̗̻͓̣̗̽̈̓͋͜ ̷̢̟̬̙͙̖͘ț̶̨̞̬̘͍̱͈͇͎̻̺́̐̇̽̈́̃̏̔͋̏̄̓͘͜͝ḩ̵̡̦̠̝̖͎͍̙̼͈̳̲͜͜͠͠ȇ̴̲̥̦̝̰͈̅̂̈́̚͝͝ ̵̤̘͍̻͍͍̹͕̫̣̰̩̃̌̔͒̓̾̄̋͂͘̚̕w̴̧̢͓͖͕̱̪̲̫̗͖̻̗̎̔͗̂͒̈̅͊̽̕͠o̴̧̢̞̫͎͓͔̣͖̞̪̺͕̿̀̈́̀r̷̡̭͔͍̬͚̹͖͚̗͇̂̐́̌͐̅͌̐̽̂́̚͝s̶̨̢̰̙̲͓͖͍̒̐̃̾̑̀͒́t̴̛̳̳͚͙̮͓̖̥̯̭̖̝̒̿̑͐̐̄̈̐͜ ̷̢̧̼̖̣̯̣̠̭́̇̈́̂̑͜p̸͓̣͍͈͐̎̊̉̊̚͠á̷̩̯͚̻͑̓͘͝i̸̹̯̲̭̗̗̟̯̫̲̊͐̈́́n̶̛̺̪̠̝͗̑͂̏͘͠͝͠ ̶̢̰̪̮̈́̽̽͛̕̚͘y̸̡̧̢̭̝̰̫͚̞̖̟̣̹̏̔̈̈ͅơ̵̢̗̗̱̖̰̺̗̙̋͊̂͌͆͑͒̈̂͝ͅů̴̙͙́͐͠'̴̢̡̘̰̦̳̩̮̻̖͙͌͌̓̃̉̉͋͑̓̄͛̈͂̐͠v̷̝̳̜̭̝̦͔͉̩̙̖̞͈̊́̀̀̆̏̈́̄͂̒̈́̿̋̊̚ͅͅë̷͖̳̫̦͕̝̻̞̥̭͍͇͔̼́́̀̾̄̐̽̌̌̀̀́͝͠ ̵̘͖̟͍̃̎͑͌͠ͅe̷̯̫̗̟̦͉̹̔̓̋̂͂̋̈́̾͘v̷̢̢̨͔̲͍̤̜͙̞̘̩̬̯̓͑̍̇̓̈́̀̀̂̉͆̕͜ȅ̷̛͍͔̤̪͓͓̘̘̇̏͒̋͗̿̋͐̉̅͝͠͝ṟ̸̛̓̇̅̒͋ ̵̛̺̏́̑̃̎̀̎̂̚̕f̶̖͇̬̩̈́ẹ̶͖̯̱̻̣͊̎͊̌̇͑͑̈́̎̽̋̎̄̊͝l̶͕̑̿́̈́̇̃̔̔͆̂͛̍̇͐t̵̡̥͍̠̞̙̊̓̐̓̃̚͘͠ͅ ̶̝̾̎͋i̴͙̲̿́͌̚ņ̸̖͇̬̬̣̖͔̞̰̠̘̗̒͗̈̈̉͛̏̆̋̚͠͠ ̷͚̠̱͌̓͗̄͒̑̌̀̔͛͑͘͝y̶̧̨̮̳̝̲͋͒̈́͊̆͊o̷̢͍͓̺̒̍ų̵̰̦̬̠̖̈́̓̽̂͋͒̒́́͋r̶͔͖̖̟͈̫̯̫͑̑̿͗́̅̾͛͝͝ ̵̢̟̖̬͊̅̃͜͠l̸̛̰̟̹̘̰̘̗̍̐̈́̏̒͛͒͘í̷̲̞͕̻͖͕̘͉̻̍̈́̏̿͘͜f̴̤̤̤̗́́̿̒ͅe̷̜̱͙͖͙͆̀͜,̸̢̡̧͉̫̥̙͕̱͕̩̺͍̞̈́̈́̔͐̕͠ ̸̧̖͉̦̩̦͇̯̭̫͎̈́͗̂ͅͅt̵̢̧̢̖̗̮̻̞̤̞̬͈̰̐́̈i̸̗͇̠̰̻̎̄̾͋̔̾̒̌͘͜m̸̛͈͔͇͇̘͙̣̓͋̾̋̐̓̌̒͝e̴̡̡͕͖̱̩̖̤̥̬̩̰̿̍̌̃̀̆̈s̴̨̧̧̻͔̪̰̩͚̰͉̟̖̙̀͗͋́̏̓͜͝ ̵̢̰̥͈͈͓͙̗̝̠̲̉͂̅͜a̵̛̦͔̰͕̮̖̐͆͌̓̏̈́̇́̕͝ͅͅ ̶̞͔̽̍͗̇͛͘t̴̯̠̓̈̌ḩ̸͉̞͍̙̦͈̤͔̖̰͚̻̽̏̑͠ͅǫ̷̡̳̻̫͖̀̓ú̵̡̜̝͍̪͉̥̬̜̞͑̔̆̅̓̓̒̏̑̅̕̚ͅͅs̶͍̺̲̫̈́̍́͌̾̽̚̕a̸͔̭̝͈͇̼̹̰̭͔͕̙̔͜͜n̸̡̛̦͚̭̐͊͛͐̍̔̇̈͛̇͘d̵̨̖̤͇̖͍͖̻͙̜͚͙̟̍̒͗̋̊̑͝.̵̝̰̰͑ ̵͔͕̗̟̳͆̉͗̀̾̈́͛̽̅́͜N̶̪̻̟̈́̈́̊̈́̓͆̽̈͂͘͝͝o̵̧͔͈͌̅͐͆̈́̆̍̈͐̚͝w̶̬̥̠̄̆̂̍͋̒̊̿̈̂̒͊̚͘ͅ ̷̨̢̛̖̱̹̦̞̺͉͑̽̆͛͘͜i̴̩̪͓̩̣͓̪̦̜̪̜̖͔̋͌͛m̵̢̪͍͇̥͇̺̀̆̈́͆̒̉̌̃̆̏̃͒͠a̵̧͙̖̥̞͍̮̮͙̠̭͈͗͑̐͒͠g̵͉̙̟͕̳͕̺̘̹̤͓͇̻̑̆͊̀į̶͙͔̬̬̱̪̩̐͆́̊̋̉͆̀̒̐̅̈́̕̚͠n̵̘̭͔̖̟̲͉̽͛͑̈́̋̒͆͒͝ͅȩ̸̯̻̜̮̺̯̥̯͎̭͕̒͂͑͊̓͐̿͘ͅ ̶̛̛̤̀͆̔̿̐̂̆͑̋̚͘͠t̵̥̣͉͓̝̋̓́̔̈́̕ḩ̷̟̘̯̹̪̎̅͊̈́̄̔̊͋̈́̀̈́̈́̔̾ȧ̸̧̨͈͖̪̞͌͐͒̌̏̈́̕͘͝͝ͅt̴̮͉͉̣̥̬̮͍̙̻́̅̃ ̵͈͈̳͕͎̀͠p̴̨̨̧̧͖̫̯͔͙͍̫̈̈́̓́̂̋͜͝͝͝͝͝ͅã̸̡̨̨̙͇̻͙̩̖̰͔͖̗̘̺͂̽̈́̔̈̑̊̒ḭ̷͉̮̦͓̺̳̟̮͇̱̠̤͑͌͑ǹ̷̬̩̩̯̤͔͎̬̬̺͔̺ ̷̝̩̺̲̬̝̣͒͗̎͒͌ç̵̟̦̝̩͔̣̪̰̺̟͔̥̻̐͒͐͊́̍̍̕͝ö̵͎́͐͛̒̍͆͆̈́̉ñ̸̢̲̲̪̯̣̮̈̈̎̽́̾̈́̃̇̀̚t̴̲̮̼̋́͊̑̇̄̉͛̋͆i̸̛̙̩̰̰̩̣̖̣̗̔̑̀̈́̓̏͂̀͝ͅn̵͕̓͋̇͌̈́̓ư̸̢̪͎̫̹̖̱̮̖̣̦͚̥̯̼̊̉̊̀̂́̅̾̍͆̿̀̈́̚í̷̢̧̢̡̱̝̠̬͈̜̠͌̏̅̂̿̀̉͊̓̀͆̊̕͝ͅņ̸̦̥͓͊̂̈̆́͘g̶͕̽ ̸̟̠̭͍̟̤̜͉̦̤͕̖̮͛̌̋̉̀̒f̵̡͙̟͔̲̦͓̱̳̫͖͚͔̟͗̾̏͐̓͂̈́ǫ̶̤̹͍̦̟̤͇̇̃̂͑͂̈́̓̚͜͜r̴̼̰̼̝̞͉͔͂͒͐̏̉̚͠ę̴̨̠͖̯̞̻͇͎̩̹̟͐̑́͌̍͜͜͝v̵̛̩͙͍̻̬̟̫̞̏́̅̓̀͜ê̷̛̝͈͚͇̥̹͠r̶̡͚̬̠͚͕͉̭͆͗̂.̸̥͉́̄̌̌̐͑͗ ̵̨̦̻̩̬̯̮̦̖͔̱̞̞̘̈̔̇̿̀͘ͅ ̸̨̡̛͔͙̤̰̹̬̮̘̟̯̋̓̋̒̀̐̓̽̂̅̈́̏̒ ̷͉̰̪̟̈̈́̍͛͌͌̅̆͑͂̕̚͜T̴̛̲̬̟͖̔̑̂͊͆̑͐̈̇́̊̎̀͘h̸̨̛̼͔̙̿̄̊̈́̈͊͒͊͆̓̋̈́̚e̵̮̦͈̐̑̊̾̎̈̚̕͝ ̸̪̯̳͑̎́̊̋̊̈̑l̵̼͉̩̊͛̐̓͛͋̾̈́̋̔̋̕į̶̞͔̘͗͋̄̈́̌̅̎͂̒͛̈́̎͘̕ģ̸̝̲̘̮̭̙͖̳͇̆̈́͛̀͐̓̈́̎͊͒͝h̷̻̬̝͐͗̎͒̐́̊̕t̸̢̢̞̫͕̮̼͒̓ ̷͕͇͉̭͚̇̀̔͋ẇ̸̡̹͎̒̌͑̒͜͝͠͝i̷͍̪̬̦̱̥͇͓͌́͑̀̀̅͒̈͜͠l̴̨̖̗̼̗͖͉̊l̴̢͇̞̻͓̗̣͊ ̸̱͎̙̬̙̘̬͓̀̃̍̇̑̓͑̉̀̄͠ņ̸̖͓̤̟͕̳͎̮́̓͌͌̑̍̓̄ͅơ̷̘͇̦͙͇͓̬̥̈̈͌͌̃̆̐̑͋̆̕t̴̢͓̮͎̱͉̭̬̟̝̞́͗̓͊͜͠ͅ ̵̟̅̽͑̈̆̊̒̒͑̑̔̃͌́a̴̪͕̺̎ļ̵̼̯̗̬̤̩̠̜̹̩͈̽̀͌̀͘ͅl̴̨̛͉̙̝̦̠͇̟͔̘̬̿́̓̀́͂̎̕̚o̵͖̹̍̊̾́͗̃̂w̸̧̛̱̥̥̼̺͖̣̺͍͚͖̭̞͍͆͑̑͊̇̃̆̽̕͝͠ ̸̢̛̞̣̟͍̪̥̿̒́͌̍̊̈́͗͐̕̕̚͠y̵̛̗̺̩̣̏̀̊́̀͋̑͂͊ō̸̡̢̡͍̟̗͈̰̘̦͕͓̩̊͜ȕ̷̧̺̺͎͙̫͚̎̊́̄̓̆͝ ̶̦̺̫̈́̂́̎͐̌̚͝ͅt̵̯̞̩̹͗̈́͐͑̀̄̄͒̑͒͘o̸̻͉̘͎͓͂̅̕ ̷̡̧̘̤̹̖͚̼̙̬̲͇̯̣͙͌͊̑͆̐̌̈͝͝d̶̦̀͒̍̽̀̆̽́̕͝͝i̷̧̝͖͙̠̖͕͎̓ë̵̢͔̺͚̯͕̳̙́.̶̨̨͈̳̥̞͑̉̽̾̇̈́̉̇̄̕͜͝͝ͅ Sphere Of Suffering. Within my sphere is a pocket dimension filled with only the light. The light activates every pain receptor in the body at once and amplifies it several times over. Imagine the worst pain you've ever felt in your life, times a thousand. Now imagine that pain continuing forever. The light will not allow you to die. With the explanation out of the way, the monster tossed the sphere at her. She only had time to scream before she too was engulfed. With two down, the monster strolled past them and walked towards the other patrons of the park. It wasn't long before screams of anguish began echoing beyond the park. Kisaragi Jabami pulled up to the police station and braced herself for the conversation to come. Chinatsu had gotten herself into some real trouble today. She didn't have all the details yet but it sounded like Chinatsu had gotten into a really big fight and finally been busted for them. So now she'd been arrested and locked up at the station for an entire day. As proud of Chidori as she was and as much as she loved her adopted daughter she really needed to work on that temper of hers. She sighed and parked the car. After checking her short black hair and red office suit she exited the car. "Hello, may I help you?" The officer at the front desk asked her. "Yes, hello, my name is Kisaragi Jabami. I am here about my adopted daughter, Chidori Chinatsu?" "Ahhh! Miss Kisaragi. Fashionably Late I see." The officer joked. "Please sign in." After taking care of the paperwork she stepped into the station. "Hello Miss Kisaragi." Inspector Wakamura greeted her cheerfully. "Welcome." "Inspector Wakamura correct? It's a pleasure to finally meet you in person." She offered her hand and they shook. "I hope Chinatsu hasn't caused you too much trouble." Kisaragi told her gently, bracing herself for whatever the answer would be. "Actually she's been a model citizen." "Huh? Chinatsu?" "That's right. It turns out she just really needed someone to talk to today. Going forward however she is going to need to speak to a therapist about her family issues. It's nothing you did. She assured us that she loves you a great deal but she has a lot of problems that are wearing down on her and I have a feeling that she still has a few she hasn't been able to tell us just yet." She explained to Kisaragi while they walked. "Her fight this morning was unfortunate but justified. She saved a girl, Takako Yoshino, from being beaten by a gang. Her other fights are mostly the same story but we are going to need her to put a damper on that. Whether in defense of others or not, we can't let her keep getting into fights right?" "Rest assured, Inspector. I completely agree. I've tried talking to her about it but it's like she's compelled to do it. She feels like she has to go out there and save everyone she can. I think they call it...Chronic Hero Syndrome? Something like that?" "The Hero Complex, sometimes called the Hero Syndrome or Savior Complex, is when someone strives to be the hero of the situation. No matter the situation or the odds, they want to be the ones that save the day. She believes that helping others is her business. Unfortunately, it's likely that this is going to result in her getting hurt, arrested or...look, I get it. I understand why she feels like she has to do it. She's making up for her unfortunate past along with seeking to punish herself for the more unfortunate moments in her past." "The poor angel." She sighed. "She means well, she really does, but it's going to hurt her. I've tried to talk to her about it but I'm not sure if its getting through to her. Did she tell you that she used to attend Dragon Kai?" "We know about her dojo training but we didn't get a chance to visit that one. I have some friends there though. Any idea what caused her to dropout?" "I'm not entirely sure myself. Something about complications with another student named Ayane Kuwabara. They were friends at one point but something caused them to have a falling out that turned into a fight in the middle of the Dojo. She said Ayane did something horrible but she wasn't able to prove it and nobody believed her. So she left and she hasn't returned since." "Now that you mention it, she never said anything about that. My, my, we'll have to look into this." Wakamura replied. Han turned the corner and paused as he took in Kisaragi Jabami. She was like a supermodel! Tall, busty, short dark hair, beautiful brown eyes, an Angelic face, a sexy red dress, red heels, and a beautiful voice. Was this lady really Chidori Chinatsu's adoptive mother? "Hello Officer." She greeted politely. "My name is Kisaragi Jabami." "Ah, hello, ma'am, my name is Officer Hanamura. I assume you're here to pick up Chidori?" "That's right. I heard she's been a model inmate?" "Oh she's been a treat to have here. See, it all started with our interrogation..." "Oh I see! And she cleaned the entire station?" "The whole station. Alongside the others. Hence why its sparkling now." "Chidori Chinatsu cleaning a police station. There's a sentence I never thought I would say. I'm proud of her. I think discipline like that would be good for her. And the woman's name is Takako Keiko?" "Takako Keiko. Yes." "Excellent. I'll have to track her down for a meet and greet." "Oh that's a good idea. I can already tell that you two would get along great." "Oh I think so. Powers though. Wow. I never would have guessed. I guess that would explain a few things though." "I take it that you have never witnessed her using any powers?" "No. She's a highly unusual girl but I've never witnessed any superhuman powers...and she really trashed the entire station?" "Not trashed." Han corrected. "She just made a mess. We watched the surveillance footage and it was actually rather funny to watch." "I can imagine." She giggled. They arrived at her room and knocked on it a few times until Wakamura unlocked it and leaned in. "Hey Chidori! Time to get up!" She called in and whistled. Chidori sat up and slipped off of the bench and landed on her hands and feet. "I'm okay!" She got up and walked towards the door while stretching. "Hello again Inspector. Is there anything else I can help you with?" "And just what are you wearing young lady?" "Mom! Hi!" She replied happily. "Where is your shirt young lady?" She asked. "And why are you wearing that trenchcoat again? You look like a delinquent." "Well..." "Remember what we talked about young lady." Wakamura scolded her. "Yes ma'am. Sorry mom. It makes me look cool. You're right about the shirt but the coat is part of my look. I...kind of copied it from an old friend." "And what did I hear about you drinking?" "It was light stuff." "You're not old enough to drink Chinatsu!" "Sorry mom." "Wow. The super tough supergirl delinquent. Quaking in her boots from her mother." "Like I said, she just needs some guidance." "Now then. I heard about your fight. I'm proud of you for saving Yoshino but you need to be more careful. You cannot just go out and get in fights like that. Legally and morally!" "Especially legally!" Han called into the room. "I know. I'm sorry but to be fair, they would've killed her if I hadn't." "I understand and I'm proud of you but you need to watch it." "I know mom." Not long after, Chidori and her mother were sitting in the Chief's Office discussing the day with him. "So to summarize, you are free to go. However, I am going to have to insist that you stay out of trouble. We can't keep giving you chances after all. I want you attending therapy sessions and staying out of fights." "Yes sir. I understand." "Good and please, check into the Kingsman Program to get your powers under control. If you make another mess in my station, I am going to be pissed." Chief Ares warned her. "Yes sir. I understand." "Excellent. Then keep out of trouble, remember everything we talked about and get back to school. Understand?" "Yes sir." "Okay then. You can leave." "Thank you Chief." "Thank you sir." They bowed to the Chief and turned around and left. Chidori said goodbye to the various officers in the station on her way out, high-fived Tami up and down and waved goodbye to her and they were met by Wakamura and Hanamura at the doors. "I want you to remember everything we talked about today okay?" Wakamura asked her. "You're a good kid with her whole life ahead of her. You can still change it around if you try." "Remember what I told you kid. It'll take time and effort and a lot of dedication but you can still change everything around." "I will guys. Thank you. I really, really needed this today." She bowed to the officers and they beamed and bowed back. "Take care Inspectors." "Take care, Kisaragi's." They shook Wakamura's hand and then she fist bumped Han behind her mother's back before he turned and shook her mothers hand. They waved goodbye and exited the station. "I have a good feeling about those two. This is going to be good for them." "Yeah." Wakamura Maki looked at her hand. "By the way, is it me or did Chidori hang on a second or two longer than normal?" "You mean you didn't notice?" "Notice what?" Han laughed and walked away. "Han? What? What'd I miss?" Approximately five minutes after Kisaragi and Chidori left, the station started lighting up with 911 Calls! "Ma'am! Ma'am! Please! Wait! What is attacking? Ma'am? Hello? Are you still there?" "Sir! Sir! You'll need to calm down! What is going on? What is all the screaming?" "No please wait! Take a breath, take a breath, are you okay? Are you hiding? Are you among people? What is attacking?" "A what is doing what? Can you repeat that?" "Backup? Where do you need backup? What's going on? Hey, pick up!" "Ma'am, ma'am please calm down! Please relax! Take a breath, take a breath, it's okay, I'm here for you. Now, please, tell me what is happening?" Tami listened. "A...Monster? A monster is attacking? Do I have that right? Hello? Hello? Are you still there?!" "What the hell's going on?" Wakamura asked. "A monster attack. We're getting dozens of 911 calls about a monster attack in the park! I can hear people screaming! Kami! I don't even want to think of how many!" "Get the chief! I'm calling in our Big Gun!" Wakamura told them and took out her phone and called Guardian's Private Number. "Here. I had a feeling this might happen so I brought you a spare shirt." Kisaragi told Chinatsu and tossed it to her. Chinatsu looked over the bright pink t-shirt with a picture of Kyubey on it and shrugged. "Not really my style but okay." She took off the trenchcoat and slipped on the shirt before putting the trenchcoat back on. "Do you have to wear that?" "What? It's my look. It's called being a bad♋︎⬧︎⬧︎." "It's called being a try hard. You're not in an action movie." "I was this morning." "Yes lets talk about that. 20 guys? Really?" "Well it was more like 18 or 19 I think. But who was keeping track. Besides, Yoshino helped me out." "Did those punks deserve it?" "They mugged a girl and tried to kill when she asked for her belongings back. ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵 yeah they deserved it." "Well then I don't see any need to punish you for it. You did the right thing. You just need to be more careful. If you get arrested like that again you'll be in real trouble. Plus, we have to be careful about potentially getting sued." "Oh what are they gonna do? Sue me for stopping them from murdering Yoshino? There were dozens of witnesses and cameras proving what happened. Plus, they were the ones who brought in weapons to try and kill us. They want to take it to court? Bring it. It'll get laughed out of the courtroom." "And what about the possibility of you getting arrested again honey?" "That's...okay that's a fair point." "Just be more careful okay? Try to avoid conflicts and de-escalate situations. Only use violence as a last resort." "Yeah, I know. It's just that, in this particular instance, striking first was the best option. They're the ones who escalated." "And that's perfectly fair. I'm not arguing that you did the right thing, I'm just saying you need to be more careful about it. You have to walk the line...and watch your language." "Yes mother." "Good. Now with that settled, lets get some ice cream and go home. You're probably starved." She put a CD in and hit play. They rocked out to the music while they drove home. The crew were enjoying their evening stroll to Yoshino's house when Izzy's legs buckled and she had to steady herself. "Holy...what was that? What the hell was that?" "Izzy!" The girls ran over and helped her back up. "Is something the matter?" Ama questioned. "Did you lose your footing?" Toki asked. "N-no it's not me its..something is very wrong. Something very bad just came to this city. Something very very bad." They were about to question this when they noticed Ichika trembling in fear. "Ichika? Ichika is something wrong?" Yoshino asked her. "Something...I don't know what. But there's something very bad out there." She told them. "I-I don't know what it is but I just know that there's something bad happening in the city right now." "Something bad. Like what?" Kanna looked around and shrugged. "I don't see anything." "Ichika? Ichika you're scaring me." Ama told her. "Just cut it out and lets go home." "She's right guys. The joke's over." "It's not a joke!" Izzy scolded them. "I'm sorry but its not. Listen to me. You guys need to find a place to hold up in. I'm going out there to investigate this. Do NOT leave until I come back to find you! Go to a gas station or somewhere that has a lot of people in it and lots of light and hunker down and stay there. I should be able to wrap this up no problem but until I do, you do not go wandering the streets. Do you understand me?!" "This isn't a joke is it?" Toki asked her. "There's something really bad out there?" "Something." Ichika told them. "I don't know what it is or even how I can feel it but it is big and it is scary." "Okay, how scary are we talking about? One a scale of one to Suko." Kanna questioned. "I-I met Suko in the past." Ichika grabbed her shirt. "I-I always got a strange feeling around her that made me a bit uneasy but it wasn't anything like THIS! My mind is screaming at me to run and hide! It is that feeling you get when you're wandering around in a haunted house and there's something big and scary wandering around there with you but you can't see it so all you have is this feeling of constant building dread. I know, as a lady, I shouldn't say this, but I feel like I'm about to ◻︎♓︎⬧︎⬧︎ myself! It's like every nightmare I've ever had fused into one, cloned itself, ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♏︎♎︎ the clone and then made whatever is out there!" "Oh Kami...this really is serious. You're not joking at all are you?" Ama put away her eyepatch. "Wh-what do we do then?" "Exactly what she said. I'm going to lead you to someplace safe." Hiro told the girls. "Um, so, I don't want to be that person, but as Student Council President, I can't in good conscience allow Izzy to go fight whatever this is alone." Kanna spoke up. "If this thing is as scary as you say it is, then you should stick with us and let The Guardian and the police handle it." "You're sweet. But I'll be fine. You just focus on getting to safety.' Izzy informed her and patted Kanna's shoulder. "I'll find you before you know it. Volatus!" A gust of wind billowed around Izzy and transparent wings appeared around her feet and back. "Get yourself to safety and don't leave it under any circumstances!" She flew away into the sky. "WHAT THE?!" The girls asked in amazement. "Wh-wh-whaaaaa? W-w-was that...m-m-m-magic? REAL MAGIC?!" Amaya asked excitedly. "Magic's REAL?!" Kanna asked in amazement. "...You know Vampires are a thing, right?" Toki reminded her. "As are Superpowers and Powered Armor? I mean, it is always amazing to see it in person, but it is in fact real." "Oh cut me some slack! It is my first time seeing it in action in person okay? And anyway, will she even be okay? We just let her go off alone!" "Don't worry about her. Izzy will be just fine. I'm sure Guardian's on his way already." Hiro assured them. "Come on, lets find a hiding spot." (ARIA! What's up? Is there really something bad out there?) Hiro asked her. (I'm checking...checking...oh my. Oh my. Yes. The Police Station is getting dozens of 911 calls right now. They're reporting a monster attack. People are getting trapped in spheres and electrocuted. Dozens of them. Whatever is happening its spreading like wildfire.) (Get me surveillance cameras. I'm going to lead the girls to safety and then go join Izzy and stop whatever this is.) (Rodger that.) Hiro's phone rang while ARIA was tapping her into the surveillance cameras. "Hello?" "Guardian, its me. We have a situation." "I'm aware. Listen, I'm with some friends right now, we're heading to a public area to sit down and ride this out." "Is my daughter with them?" "She is." There was silene on the other end before she spoke up. "Okay. Get her to safety and make sure she stays there. We're gearing up now and we'll be there soon. Find out what's causing this and keep in touch with us." "Rodger that. Izabella Bradford is already looking into it. So be sure you don't hurt her by mistake." "Thank you for telling us that. We'll keep an eye out for her. If it really is a monster, aim to incapacitate it. I want to know why its doing this." "Understood. Be careful." "We will be." Hiro hung up and the team moved on. "So girls? What do we do about Chidori? Should we warn her?" "She's at the Station isn't she? It sounds like that'll be the safest place in the city right now." Yoshino's phone buzzed and she took out and looked at the message. "Oh no." Chidori was looking at her phone while they listened to the music when she noticed the new text. "Oh...oh. Wow. That's...wow. She really sent me a message. She messaged! She messaged me! Mom! Yoshino messaged me!" "How about that? You going to send one back?" "Hell yeah I am!" She happily began texting back. HI YOSHI! Its Chidori! I saw your text! I'm sorry for the wait but I was at the station all day. You know how it is. I have SO much to talk to you about! This has been a crazy day for me! We just left it actually and we're out on the town. I might be grounded for a day or two so if you want to come by my house tomorrow I'm sure I'll be allowed to say hi. Thank you for messaging me. I hope you're doing okay. I'm fine. I'm glad I could help you. I met your mom. She's super cool. Oh man I have so much I want to talk to you about! Call me! She sent the text and smiled as she relaxed. While she waited for a response she looked through her contacts and paused a Izzy's contact. She tapped her phone as she considered finally calling her after all of this time. She was about to send her a text message when her phone buzzed from Yoshino's number. She smiled and answered it while turning down the music. "YOOOOOO! YOSHI! Hello! How are you?" "CHIDORI! CHIDORI! WHERE ARE YOU RIGHT NOW?" "That's a little loud. I'm with my mom. We're driving home. Why?" "Listen to me! Something very bad is going on. You need to get off the road and find a place to hide! We think there's a monster attack happening!" "A monster attack? Seriously? Is this a joke?" Chidori laughed. "I'm serious! You need to get off the road and hide!" "Okay, so, what does this monster look like? Are you sure somebody isn't just shooting a movie?" "We're on the lookout for it but Izzy and Ichika are really scared of something out there. We're going to hide but Izzy's out there looking for it right now." "Izzy? I was just thinking about her. Is she okay? And what do you mean she's looking for it?" Yoshino said something else but it was drowned out by the sound of a car sliding across the street and slamming into another one! Kisaragi slammed on the breaks as they beheld the chaos in front of them. Black spheres flew through the air and swallowed people up and were then illuminated by green lightning crackling around them. A giant green monster walked down the middle of the street flinging these spheres through the air and bashing aside cars that got in its way sending them careening into other vehicles! The screams of the people echoed through the night. "Chidori? Chidori are you still there? Chidori?! What's that noise?" Chidori's answere chilled Yoshino to the bone. "We found it." "Oh ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! Where are you right now? What's happening there?!" (I'VE FOUND IT!) (ARIA GET ME THE LOCATION AND TRACE THE CALL!) (Sending them now! We need to rocket!) Toki looked up at Hiro and nodded. "Go. I'll take charge here. They need you out there." "Stay safe." "We always do." Toki and Hiro fist bumped and she took off running. "Now where's she going?" Kanna asked completely lost during all of this. "Don't worry. She'll be fine. Come on. We have to get to safety." Kisaragi didn't know what the hell this thing was and she wasn't waiting around to find out. She changed lanes and gunned the engine to get them out of there. "CAR! CALL 911 NOW!" The car began dialing 911 for her but the creature saw their vehicle fleeing the scene and apparently took this as a challenge. It took off like a rocket that barreled towards the car. "OH ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎! MOM! MOM GUN IT!" "I AM! I AM!" "911 What's Your Emergency?" The car asked them. "THERE'S A GIANT ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ MONSTER TRYING TO KILL US!" "Ma'am, I need you to calm down and mind your manners." The AI Operator replied in a calm and soothing voice. "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!" "MOM SWERVE! SWERVE!" "SWERVE? WHAT?" She looked in the rearview mirror to see the monster grabbing a car and lifting it up in the air and holding it above its head, running towards them and throwing the whole car at theirs. Kisaragi screamed as Chidori ripped off her seat belt and grabbed onto her adoptive mother. Yoshino heard the crash on the other end of her phone. She heard the crunching of metal and the shattering of glass through the phone and dropped to her knees. "Ch-Chidori? Chidori? A-are you still there? P-please. Please say something. Say something! Chidori are you still there? CHIDORI?" Kisaragi Jabami had her eyes squeezed shut as she awaited the end. She saw the car coming at them. She was so sure that this was it. That they were dead. That they were going to be crushed on impact. That she and her beloved adopted daughter were going to be killed and there was nothing she could do to save her. That she had let her down. "M-mom? Mom are you okay? Mom?" Kisaragi opened her eyes. Where was she? Was she...on the side of the road? The sidewalk? How did she get there? Did she fly out of the car? She blinked and looked around. Chidori was standing over her now with a look of concern on her face. It took her a moment to realize neither of them were injured. She sat up and tried to get her bearings. "Chinatsu? Honey, honey are you okay? Are you alright? What happened? How did we?" "I-I don't know. I'm not sure I just....moved. I got out of my seat and grabbed you and now we're here." She helped her mom to her feet. "I don't know how I did it but we need to run okay? Kick off your heels and lets run. Can you run mom?" "I-I...yes." She kicked off her heels. "Lets run." They took off down the sidewalk with Chidori holding onto her daughter's hand. "No. There will be no escape." The monster's words echoed around them as it swiftly began catching up to them. They had barely made it around the corner before the monster jumped down in front of them with a resounding BOOM! and they were both knocked off of their feet. Chidori scrambled back up as quickly as she could and helped her mother to her feet. "C-come on! Come on mom! Mom get up! Get up we have to run!" "Wh-wh-what is...what is....what is that? M-monster?" "Who cares? Come on! We have to run!" "I already told you. There is no escape. Only suffering." The monster readied another sphere and raised its hand up, took aim and flung it at them. Kisaragi Jabami didn't even hesitate to shove her daughter out of the way as hard as she could. "I LOVE YOU!" She screamed out desperately before the sphere swallowed her up as well. For a moment there was only pitch black darkness until it lit up with the green lightning. The inside of the sphere was illuminated to show Chidori the image of her beloved adopted mother screaming at the top of her lungs in pain while her body spasmed from the agony lightning. "MOOOOOOOMMMMMM!" Chidori shrieked. "MOOOOM! MOOOM! MOM!" Chidori continued to scream for her adopted mother as she slammed her arms against the sphere to no avail. It was too hard. No matter how hard she struck the sphere she couldn't so much as scratch it but she continued to strike it in desperation as she desperately screamed for her mother. 'DAMMIT WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? THIS ISN'T HARD! WHY ARE YOU SO STUPID?!'
'STOP STOP IT! SHE'S JUST A CHILD! WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?'
'STAY OUT OF THIS! KNOW YOUR PLACE WOMAN!'
His hand hit and she fell from the force of it while Chinatsu screamed for her mother. When his fury rose he lashed out at them, watched them crumple with grim satisfaction, enjoying the sting on his knuckles.
'Where is she? Where is that stupid brat? CHINATSU? CHINATSU YOU GET OUT HERE RIGHT NOW!'
'You leave her alone! She didn't do anything wrong you drunkard! You stay away from my Chinatsu!'
THWACK!
'You shut up. You shut up right now. You are my wife. She is my daughter. You are my property! You do what I say!'
She hid under a pile of clothes in the closet desperately trying not to scream for her mother as she held her ears and tried oh so hard to pretend she was somewhere else. That this was just a bad dream. That this wasn't her life.
He was shouting again. Shouting and slamming things around the house while screaming about whatever had pissed him off that day. Her mother was desperately trying to smooth things over and calm him down. Chinatsu hopped off of the couch and tried to sneak off to her room. He caught her trying to leave and screamed at her to sit back down. He advanced on her but her mother fell over Chinatsu and embraced her tightly while his blows fell on her. Chinatsu could only scream as her mother protected her.
They sobbed together in her mother's bed as her mother struggled to breathe through her cracked ribs.
'Chinatsu....whatever you hear. no matter what, you stay in here and stay hidden. You do not come out until I come to get you do you understand? Mommy loves you so very very very much. You have a bright future ahead of you. Please, be better than us. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry I couldn't protect you.'
'Mommy? Mommy don't go! Mommy I'm sorry!'
'You didn't do anything wrong. Nothing at all. You are an angel. You are a wonderful and amazing and beautiful child and I won't let him hurt you anymore. Never again. I love you Chinatsu. Remember that. No matter what. I will always love you with all my heart.'
She closes the closet door and closes the bedroom door behind her.
He's home. He is screaming again. But not in anger. Not this time. He is screaming in pain. There is crashing and the sounds of a struggle. Soon her mother is the only one screaming. Calling him a monster over and over and over again. She tells him its over. That he can't hurt them again. That he'll never hurt anyone again.
The closet door slides open and the police shine a flashlight on her. She screams.
Mommy had to go away after that.
Daddy went into the ground.
There is a white haired red eyed ferret staring at her.Mommy was screaming again. She was right in front of her screaming in anguish and she can't help her. She is no longer Chidori Chinatsu. The Demon Of Kumihidaka High. The Princess Of Cage Combat. The Dojo Thrasher. The Street Warrior. She is none of those things. She is a little girl helplessly crying out for her mother. The kind of crying where liquid oozes out of every orifice and you make noises like a drowning moose. "Existence is suffering, child. Pain makes the world go 'round. Pain is the only truth of life." The monster told her calmly while raising its palm up into the air. "Are you ready to receive yours?" She was back. The monster's words reached her somehow and she wiped her mouth and eyes and nose with her hand as she straightened up. She wiped away the tears and snot and spittle that been on her blubbering face. She balled her hands into fists and stared up at this abomination against God looking down on her. She was trembling again. But not with fear and despair. That had fallen by the wayside. This was blind fury. "Ohhhh? What is this? Do you mean to fight me child? What are you possibly going to do?" Not long ago, Chidori Chinatsu had fought a serial killer named Suko Chifumi who had posed as her friend. She had been someone that Chidori looked up to and respected. Learning that she was a murderer had nearly destroyed her but she still fought her. Not to kill her, though she was sorely tempted, but to bring her in. To be arrested. To be brought to justice. She was a fighter but she never wanted to kill anyone. Not Suko. Not the cage fighters. Not the punks on the street. Not once against any of them had she fought with the deliberate intent to kill. One must understand dear reader, the gravity of the next six words that came out of her mouth in response. "I am going to kill you."
|
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 21:01:43 GMT
"That woman is a Paragon of Virtue. You're probably wondering where I'm going with all of this. Well it's simple kiddo: Revenge is a sucker's game. Getting into violent fights, lashing out on the bad guys, lashing out on people who hurt you, lashing out at bullies...it feels good. At first. Then the burning desire consumes you, takes everything you are and destroys it. And you don’t get it back. Your pain doesn't die, it grows. So you run out into the night to find another face, and another, and another. Until one terrible morning you wake up and realize that revenge has become your whole life. And you won't know why. You get divorced. Your wife can't remember your last name. Your kids don't want to talk to you. You get to eat a lot of meals by yourself. Trust me, kid, nobody wants to be that guy. You've done good in the world, I won't deny that, and you were right to save Takako, but I know the road you're traveling down and it only leads to a dead end. Because I've been down that exact same road and I know exactly where it leads you. You're only young once, Chidori, you still have plenty of time to change your course and we can help you find what you're looking for." Chidori took all of this in before slowly nodding. "I...see...yeah...honestly today has been an eye opener for me. I, um, I think I needed this today. From all of you. Thank you. I have a lot to think about and...I am going to give that program Miss Kaminski offered me a chance. Thank you, Officer. Thank you." "You're quite welcome kiddo. But trust me, you are an extremely unique and individual person, so I'm telling you; don't let those invalid opinions of others just bring you to the pits. Okay? You're strong, so own it. If you have a bad thought about yourself, tell it to go to Hell because that is exactly where it came from." "Heh heh. I'll be sure to remember that. I really should come here more often. I'm learning some real life lessons today." "And you could learn even more if you would go to school." "Good point. I have a lot to make up for there after all. Schoolwork and otherwise." "That's a good way to see it. You're making some very mature decisions today, Chidori. I think you're well on your way, Chidori. Now then, how about you tell me about your fight this morning where you beat up 20 guys?" "Actually there was eighteen of them and I beat up around sixteen of them. Takako beat down a few of them too. So here's what happened." She grinned and told Hanamura about the fight's details from start to finish. "Tell me something." Tami told her as she stepped up to Wakamura Maki. "Did you plan for all of this from the start?" "Nah, we made this decision while we were out. Considering their similar histories I knew he'd be able to relate to her the best out of all of us. Now don't get me wrong, I acknowledge the kid has made some mistakes. Some serious ones and I also understand that Chidori Chinatsu is all but confirmed to have been The Masked Schoolgirl Vigilante. But without exact evidence we can't convict and or a confession we can't convict anyway." "Oh I don't know. The latter wouldn't be too hard to wrangle out of her." "True but come on. The kid fought off nineteen people to save one girl today. We can cut her a break. Besides, if she truly was The Vigilante, then she's the one who brought down Suko Chifumi." "And that earns her some leniency. But we can't be too soft on her." Chief Ares reminded them. "We'll have to make it clear to her that she's on thin ice right now and that we can't keep giving her room. She'll have to clean up her act in the future. I will also have to insist that she receives the therapy she so clearly needs. Both to her and her guardians. And to stop dressing like a freaking Sukeban if she wants to be a positive role model." "Understood sir." "Look at that. I dare say your heart grew three sizes today, sir." Tami joked. "Do you want more paperwork?" "No sir." Han and Chidori eventually shook hands and he exited the room. "So Chief? What's the verdict?" "She's in the Grey. Vigilante or not, her heroics and cooperation have earned some leniency but we aren't going to stretch it too far. She needs to take the chance we're giving her and clean up her act and get herself some professional help. For the time being we'll be keeping her here for the rest of the day until her guardians can come pick her up and we can speak with them. Come on now, lets take her back to her room." Meanwhile, Takako Keiko arrived at Kumi-High and parked her car nearby and then she walked up to the giant gate and waved through the bars to a passing teacher. "Hello!" The teacher strolled up to the gate. "My name is Mr. Toshi. Can I help you ma'am?" "Yes, hello, my name is Takako Keiko." She bowed before continuing. "My daughter, Yoshino, was hurt in an attack this morning. She still made it to school but I've been worried about her all day and I just now managed to get time off of work to come visit her and I would very much like to do so." The teacher pointed at the main building. "You are of course welcome to visit the school at any time. All we ask is that you visit the main office building and obtain a visitor's pass before moving about the campus. You also probably should have called first so we'd be aware." "You're right. I'm sorry. It's been a day. Thank you sir. I'll go get that Visitor's Pass right now!" She pumped her fist in the air and hurried towards the building. "Well this is convenient." Kanamaru grinned as they walked up to the gate. "Hello, hello! I have something you guys lost." She informed the teacher while spinning the baseball on her finger and then tossing it through the gate. The teacher looked it over and he noticed she'd signed it. (I'm keeping this.) "Uh, thank you but where'd it come from?" "From the school of course." She giggled. "The kids were playing baseball were they not?" "Ahhh of course. That must have been one hell of a hit. Alright thank you for returning it." "Oh of course! And hello to you too, ma'am!" "Hello! My name is Takako Keiko." "Kanamaru Sakame. A pleasure." "Sakane Kane. Likewise." "A pleasure to meet you both." "Right then." Mr.Toshi tossed the ball up and down. "Thank you for retrieving the ball. If you wish to visit the school please visit the main office building and get a visitor pass and wait until break before you come to visit your daughter. Other than that, please enjoy your stay." He saluted and walked away. "He's going to keep the baseball isn't he?" "Yes. Yes he is." The ladies shared a laugh. "So what brings you here during school hours?" Sakane asked Takako. "Well here's the deal: Some punks attacked my daughter this morning and it was a giant fight, I hear there were at least twenty bad guys fighting, and Chidori Chinatsu saved her life." "Chidori Chinatsu? You're sure about that?" "Yes. I met with her myself. Do you know her?" "Why of course we know her! She used to attend Dragon Kai Dojo!" "Woah! Wait, what? You're from Dragon Kai? Oh my that certainly explains her legendary fighting skills. I met her earlier today and she really seemed like a sweetheart. She's just lost in life and needing guidance. She even helped clean up the entire police station." "I don't know what's funnier. Her cleaning up a police station or that she finally wound up in one. Yes, she was a most unusual student even back then. At least before the tragedy. Very spirited..." BACK THEN! The students were in the middle of their warm ups when The Sensei clapped his hands. "Hey class! I have some good news for you today Our new student has just arrived!" The kids turned around to look at the door as a tall toned girl with her hair tied up in a braided ponytail walked into the Dojo Gym wearing a Dragon Kai Gi. She put away her shoes and walked around the room and stood in front of the class and bowed. "Hello everyone. My name is Chidori Chinatsu. It's an honor to meet all of you." Hello, Chidori!" They greeted in returned and bowed back. She stood up and took her stance. "So, um, while I have the floor, I would like to ask: Who's the best here?" "She's not serious is she?" Ayane asked Hiro. "Should we bury her in the Gi?" Inoue asked Ayane in return. "Miss Chidori? Am I correct in assuming you wish to test yourself against our top student on your first day?" The Sensei asked her. "Do I have this right? I'm aware of your reputation but you must understand, facing a Dragon is completely different than fighting in the Street." "I know." Chidori grinned. "Dragons are symbols of power, strength, good luck, bravery and wisdom. That's why I wish to fight one to see The Dragons soar for myself." "Well she certainly knows her stuff and she's eager to learn Sensei. So what do you think? Should we let her take the test?" "Alright heck with it, why not? This will be fun. Ken! You're up!" A tall muscular student stood up and walked across the dojo to meet with Chidori. "We are gathered here today in memory of our dear colleague, Chidori Chinatsu. When we heard that she was no more we were shocked and saddened. Death has taken away a genuinely warm individual, more importantly a loving daughter and deprived so many others, including us all, of a good friend." Ayane whispered quietly to herself while trying to keep from laughing. "Oh I wouldn't worry about her." Nakagawa Runa beamed. "Chidori's full of surprises. "Ara-ara. You've got my attention now." Ayane grinned. "Lets see what she can do." Hello Miss Chidori. My name is Kagurazaka Kenshiro. I hear you have quite the reputation in the Painnkiller Cages but what's a kid like you doing down there anyway?" "Long story." She replied. "Sometimes I just need to vent. But anyway. You're the number one guy here huh? You certainly look like it but can you back it up?" "Do you really think a thousand birds can bring down a dragon?" "A thousand chirping birds for a thousand burning summers. I am the girl with the strength of thousands and if you ask me? That's more than enough to bring down one dragon." "Oh you and I are going to get along just fine." The Sensei clapped his hands. "Alright you two I want a nice clean match! No dirty shots! This is a sparring match. Respect the rules, respect each other, no cheap shots, when I say break, you break. When I say stop, you stop. Bow to each other, bow to your sensei and step onto the mat." Kenshiro and Chidori bowed to one another and then to The Sensei. The two stepped onto the mat and began doing some quick warm ups. (Alright ARIA.) Hiro grinned. (Lets analyze the fighters specs. Who you got?) "Hey guys? What are the Painkiller Cages?" Nakagawa asked. "We'll explain later." Inoue whispered to her. "Trust me, it is no place for a kid. Now focus on the slaughter at hand." "Don't you mean sparring match?" Inoue patted her on the head. (Analyzing their physical condition, it is obvious that Kenshiro holds the advantage.) ARIA analyzed. (Skill is more difficult to determine but at a glance I would back Kenshiro over her. Mental conditioning should also be determined but Kenshiro is the calmer of the two. Furthermore, her vitals seem abnormal. They're going down and then spiking up sharply again.) (Seriously? Show me.) They finished their warm ups and took their stances. You could feel the electricity in the air as the tension began to build. Chidori had a killer smile on her face and Kenny's face was calm and determined. "BEGIN!" Chidori immediately went on the attack with kicks. A spinning kick aimed at his lower jaw that he leaned back to dodge. She brought it back down and kicked at his mid-section and he stepped back to dodge that and then she stepped in and dropped down and kicked at his leg but he simply stepped over it. She turned around and pushed off of one hand to balance herself and kicked up at him with both feet but he blocked it and shoved her down. She rolled with it, stopped and stood up before turning and performing a sideways flip and landing on one foot and kicking at his stomach but he caught her leg and threw her to the mat again. She rolled across it and scrambled up to her feet and ran towards him with her fists up while weaving left and right and then she began bouncing on her feet before launching into a rapid punching flurry aimed at his torso but he just blocked and deflected them aside. When she tried to mix in her kicks again he shut those down as well! It was a simple strategy but an effective one. Recognizing her aggressive style at a glance, Kenny chose to root himself in place while deflecting and blocking her attacks to let her wear herself out trying to get through his ironclad defense and then once she was tired and made a mistake he would crush her. Chidori grabbed one of his and tried to throw him but he reversed it on her and threw her down to the mat again. She got out of the way to dodge a punch aimed at her head and the punch hit the mat instead with a thunderous blow! She got back up to her feet and rushed him again and she leaped in the air, grabbed onto Kenny while he was standing up and tried to drive her knee into his forehead but he simply caught her leg in his hand, grabbed her bag and pulled her away from him and tossed her down to the mat. Again. Chidori gasped from the impact she managed to get back up to her feet just in time to block a thunderous kick from Kenshiro that sent pain shooting through her arms and knocked her on her back and sent her sliding back to the edge of the mat! She got back to her feet and shook her arms out while taking a few deep breaths as she relaxed herself. It took a few times but she gradually let her body relax and she took a different stance one more focused on keeping her balance. (It's okay. I can do this. I can do this. I just have to focus. Stop being overeager and overconfident. Come on. Focus. Find your center. Find your balance. Relax. I beat Hidzume's army! I can handle him. If I can beat an army, I can beat one guy.) "Be careful up there Chidori! He's really strong! You'll need to focus!" Nakagawa informed her trying to advise her friend the best she could. But it wasn't like she had much advice to give her. Kenshiro was a monster who towered above the students. Chidori smiled but didn't take her eyes off of her opponent. Ayane had a big grin on her face the whole time. This was going better than she could've hoped. (That's right Guinea Pig. Dance for me.) "You have potential that's for sure" Kenshiro complimented, "Yet your skills need some polishing and you're guided by your emotions. Emotions can be a good tool but it can also be a handicap when you're not careful." "So, big bro! How long do you think the newbie will last against Ken?" Hawk asked Leo as they view the fight. "Story of my life big guy." She admitted as she relaxed herself and began to approach him again more cautiously this time. Her usual strategy clearly hadn't been working so she elected for a more cautious approach as her Plan B to switch it up and aim and pick and choose where she attacked while she figured out a way through her defenses. "Not much longer if she keeps fighting like a lunatic." Leo responded. "Honestly, I'm surprised she's lasted this long. Yeah, she's fast and she probably hits hard, but that's not enough against Kenny." Chidori approached him slowly and cautiously before she got close and took a deep breath, blew it out and let the tension flow out of her body as she relaxed. She raised her arms up in front of herself and held her hands up while holding her arms straight out and positioning her legs and waited. The Sensei smiled. (Impressive. Where'd she learn a stance like that?) Kenshiro grinned. "Not bad. You listened to my advice after all. Now you're waiting for an attack. If I was to attack you recklessly in this position I'd leave myself open to a counter attack. However, what will you do if I do this?" He asked as he instead leisurely walked around her and then he stood behind her. "Now then. From this position, your stance is less than optimal. What will you do?" There was no response. She was clearly waiting for him to make the first move. "Show me." He reached for the back of her Gi and then she suddenly flipped backward, landed on her hands and began rapidly spinning around on them while spreading her legs out! She nearly kicked his hand away but he pulled it back before she could land anything and went on the defensive as she dropped down on her back and upper shoulders and began rotating around on them, still clearly trying to kick his legs. "Breakdancing now?" He questioned. "What the heck?" Ayane laughed with a few other students. "This is a fight not a dance off, Chidori!" Chidori sprung back to her feet and side-stepped a few quick hits from him and she stood up on one hand and quickly struck at him but he easily blocked it with his forearm and then he tried a palm thrust with his other hand that she slipped and she began maneuvering around him, not striking at him, only focusing on dodging him with her quick foot movements and fancy footwork, swaying and waving in between quick acrobatics mixed in with traditional movements to dodge his attacks. Kenshiro stepped to Chidori and utilized quick and precise strikes and kicks but none of them connected while Chidori continued to alternate between stumbling around and swaying gracefully in between bobbing up and down and left and right to build up momentum. Kenshiro grinned. (Dance Of The Drunken Goddess is it? You're just full of surprises kid. But you know, you can't easily attack out of that state and you don't have the room to avoid me forever. So what's your next move going to be?) He questioned as he advanced on her and threw a few quick jabs that she avoided mixed in a strike at her stomach she avoided and then a spinning back heel kick at her head she ducked and flowed under. Bringing his foot back down, he kicked up at her head but she backed away from it. In between all of this she continued working to build up her momentum, moving left right up and down and diagonally even as Kenny pushed her back further towards the end of the mat without Chidori throwing a single attack back at him. "Ah! Watch it Chidori! You're going to run out of room at this rate!" Nakagawa called to her. Chidori didn't respond, focusing solely on evading him with everything she had. It wouldn't last forever though. He was getting closer and closer to tagging her with every move and she was quickly running out of room. Once she hit the edge, either she'd step out or he'd clobber her. The edge was what she was waiting for though. By the time she reached it she was only able to dodge his strikes by mere inches! Kenshiro could feel the sweat flying off of her body onto his hands and feet! Soon her foot pressed against the edge. As Kenshiro went for his next strike, Chidori crouched slightly, making a 90 degree angle with her left arm and then springing upwards, using the momentum to appear to perform a hook to his head, targeting the chin, then pulling it back instead of trying to connect with his arm. As she was now up and close and personal with him, Chidori went on the attack, continuing her bobbing and weaving pattern while throwing rapid fire left and right punches while also mixing in three-quarter uppercuts and diagonal overhands. The three quarter uppercut punch is a mix between a hook and an uppercut. It is thrown with the same trajectory as an uppercut, starting from the waist and ending over the boxer's head. The difference is the fist is turned sideways and the arm is more straightened out at the finish. The target is always the chin. For the diagonal overhand, the user sends their right fist upwards behind them and then launches it downward towards her opponent. The technique adds extra weight to the punch, making it seem as if the opponent is getting hit from a punch from a different weight class. All of this on top of the powerful flurry of hooks being performed along with the weight shifting and full body rotation to the back and hips, allowing powerful hits to be landed on the target's blind spots. Hiro's eyes widened. (I've...we've seen this!) During the aftermath of the The Thunder Rebel Purgatory Case, Hiro had taken a look at what security footage had been caught of that brutal bloody fight where the Masked Schoolgirl stormed a gang hideout on her own to rain holy hell on the entire gang. There had been a small army of thugs and criminals and delinquents there and she fought through all of them, then fought off everyone inside and then got in a fight with the leader, Rakuyama Hidzume. During the closing parts of that fight, The Schoolgirl Vigilante had utilized the exact same move after finally managing to push him into a corner and beat the daylights out of him until he managed to power through it and knock her away. The fight had continued past that point but it was this Free Form Dempsey Roll Imitation that had taken the wind out of Rakuyama and given the Vigilante the edge she desperately needed. This rapid fire fisticuffs strategy out of her drunken dancer strategy was certainly an effective one as Kenshiro suddenly found himself forced onto the defensive, using rapid palm and arm blocks to defend himself against her relentless assault while he backed away from her. He focused on conserving his stamina. Despite the raw power and speed she was putting into her attack, he knew she was running out of stamina and attacking all out like this would only burn through it faster, so he just had to wait it out and prevent her from landing anything. He soon stopped moving backward and rooted himself in place. His arms moving with just enough speed and power to halt her barrage and prevent anything from landing. Chidori had anticipated this however and suddenly switched out of punching to grab his wrist, twist it and step through his guard and finally, finally a power packed one inch punches against his stomach. The first hit she'd landed the entire match. Kenshiro took a step back and Chidori capitalized on this and pulled her arm back and threw another devastating punch. She stiffened her body to its utmost limit on the moment of impact so that all of her joints would be fixed, meaning she could strike with the weight of her whole body! Finally she tightened up her muscles and then Chidori drove this power packed pulverizing punch into his stomach and Kenshiro took it full force! The entire class that had been laughing at her just a moment before went silent as this newbie actually managed to land some hits on him! Chidori didn't have much time to celebrate before a palm strike was driven into her face and sent her sliding backward across the mat on her back. She grabbed her face and rolled around on her back in pain while Kenshiro straightened back up, placed a hand on his stomach and he began to laugh. It started out as a slow chuckle but then it quickly climbed up to an uproarious laughter. "Hot damn kiddo! You've certainly earned your reputation! It's been awhile since I've fought someone who could land some solid hits like that. I guess I've been taking you a bit too lightly. My mistake." He slid down the upper half of his Gi and he began rolling his shoulders and doing a few quick stretches while Chidori climbed back to her feet. She shook her head a few times to clear it and she looked up at him. Up at the giant bodybuilder with a body that both looked and felt like it was made out of iron. She rubbed her sore hand and tried to catch her breath. Kenshiro politely waited for her to get her wind back while he continued to stretch. Once he was done he let her take her stance again. "Alright. Are you ready and able to continue?" "Yeah. Bring it." "Will do. Just so you know though, I'm going to be dialing it up a few notches out of respect. You've earned this, Miss Chidori. Be proud." Chidori shook out her hand and resumed her defensive stance. "So, be honest with me, did that hurt at all?" "A little bit. I did not expect that follow up punch of yours. You have a real gift." "Cool. Alright. Come on and bring it. I'm ready." Kenny advanced on her a blazingly fast straight punch that she barely blocked in time. The power of the punch though shot right through her arms! It plowed right through her guard and knocked her off of her feet even though she'd blocked it with her forearms. (You sonnova! That's the same punch I used! A diagonal overhead! Either you're an even faster learner than I am to pick up on it in the middle of all that...or you already knew it!) She tried to regain her footing but he closed the distance between them and landed a few rapid kicks on her right leg that knocked her off balance. She struck out an arm to stop herself but his follow up kick to her side knocked her a foot up into the air and he stepped in to finish it with a palm strike to her stomach but she reached out with her other hand and tried to counter it. The impact sent her flying over the mat regardless and down on her side. She did her best to stop herself and just managed to do so before she fell off of it. Her legs were shaking and she was coughing and wheezing and she was covered in sweat and her arms were sore with one hand bruised. She was fighting an absolute tank who had completely run her over and backed her into a corner. Despite Kenny's overwhelming advantage though, Chidori had a giant smile on her face. "I like you man. I like you a lot. I'm feeling the buzz up in here. I'm positively hammered." She dragged herself back up and took another defensive stance while hobbling on one leg. She had one maybe two more tricks up her sleeve and then she was done. If these didn't finish the fight she was out of ideas so she might as well try them. Even if she didn't know how to use it. Even if it was one of Suko's tricks. Chidori raised her arms to the ceiling, wiggled her fingers and shoved them into her pockets while straightening out her leg. (Screw it. It probably won't even land anyway. But it doesn't have to. It's just set up. Either way, no way in hell am I ever using this move again.) Kenshiro ran towards her and went in with a strike aimed at her chest to finish it when Chidori rotated herself around to draw her hand out of her pocket to quickly strike at his face but Kenshiro stopped himself and leaned back to dodge it. She whiffed him but she kept rotating instead of stopping, turned herself around, drew her other hand out, turned, performed a backflip to get closer to him while kicking out with one leg, landing on the other and then kicking out with the leg again at him. Unfortunately he dodged the first kick and then the follow up, grabbed her leg, swept her off of her feet and tossed Chidori off of the mat! She rolled across the floor and then rolled over on her back gasping and panting for breath but with a giant smile on her face like she'd just had the time of her life. The class erupted into cheers and the Sensei's applauded their efforts. Kanemaru whistled and a pair of female instructor's hurried over to Chidori with ointments to quickly heal her bruises and cold water to refresh her while another instructor checked on Kenshiro. (Right. Yeah. Never using that knifehand pocket move or whatever it was again.) "Kenshiro? Bro? That was awesome!" She told him. "I see! That certainly sounds like a crazy day! So that was her first day at the dojo?" "First day and she had already shattered everyone's expectations. She had a real gift for martial arts. She's a natural. Of course she could work on her attitude but it's nice to know that she's a real hero underneath her rough exterior. If fighting off a gang to protect one kid doesn't prove it, I don't know what will." "I spent some time with her today so I know that she has a good heart deep down." Takako replied happily. The group applied for and retrieved their visitor passes and headed back to the school to greet Yoshino. Kanemaru wanted to speak with one of the students herself and Sakane was just there to show support. The trio waited together while classes were in session. Yoshino was resting her head on her desk. Her mind was swimming after everything that had transpired today on top of the giant test they just had to take. She was officially spent now and just ready to go home and they still had a lecture on String Theory next hour. Normally she'd be jumping at the chance to learn something new but today she was just emotionally exhausted. After the teacher made sure he'd collected the tests, he congratulated them for their hard work today and bid them goodbye as class ended. Toki patted her on the back. "Are you feeling okay? Do you need to go back to the nurse's office?" "No, no, I'm fine. Just tired today." She confessed. "Oh don't worry. I completely understand. But you only need to tough it out a little longer okay? We have one more class and then it will be time to go home. You can take care of your homework in the comfort of your own home while relaxing in your own bed and then tomorrow all of your owies will be gone right? So just tough it out a little bit longer and you'll be fine. We promised to walk you home remember?" "Yeah, that's right. I don't have anything to worry about. I just have to tough it out for one more hour." She sat back up and stretched. "Alright! I'm gonna do it class rep! I can handle one more class!" "That's the little angel I raised." "MAMA!" She hopped out of her chair and ran across the room and jumped into her mother's arms. "Mama! Mama! Mama!" She repeated while nuzzling her mother. "There, there, sweetie it's all okay. Momma's here." Takako Keiko informed her daughter while holding her gently. "Hello, Miss Takako." Toki bowed. "Welcome to our class. No worries. Your daughter is just fine." "Ah, you're Inspector Wakamura's daughter correct? Miss Toki right? Thank you for looking after my daughter. That goes for all of you two. You really are a group of amazing kids. She couldn't ask for better classmates." "We just comforted her really but Miss Chidori is the one who saved her really." Ichika replied humbly. "I know. I met her earlier today and she's doing just fine. I got the story from her and thank her for her help in saving you." "Chidori? You met her? Is she okay mom? Where is she? Did she get my message?" "One question at a time. Come on, lets go talk on the stairs." "Right. We'll be right back guys. Thank you everyone!" The Takakos bowed out and stepped out of the room to talk in private. "Man am I glad I came here today." Kanemaru grinned as she listened to them walking away. "Miss Kanemaru? You're here?" Toki asked her. "Hi kiddo. I came to check in on all of you and ask you some baseball questions." "How are you feeling honey?" "Alright I guess. It's just been a long day." She replied while sitting down on the stairs with her mother. "On the bright side, I'm healing up really well. I should be all better by tomorrow." "Thank Kami or that. I'm sorry it took me so long to get here but my boss..." "Yeah, I understand, mama." Her mother sniffled and tried to fight the tears welling up until she Yoshino embraced her mother and they quietly cried on the stairs until they slowly calmed down. "I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry Yoshino. I'm sorry." "It's alright mama. It's alright. It's alright. You didn't do anything wrong. Those bullies did and we made them pay for it." "Yeah, I have it on good authority that they're all in the hospital." "I know. I saw the ambulance take them away." She giggled and rubbed her bandages. "So, Mama, you visited Chidori? Is she alright?" "Yes. Ironically she actually seems to be thriving in the Police Station." Keiko got comfortable on the stairs and told her about her visit. While she didn't tell her daughter any personal details she'd learned about Chidori, she did tell her one thing in particular. "No way. She has powers?" Yoshino asked in amazement. "Oh yes. I saw them myself. She has a form of telekinesis and electrokinesis I believe." "Wow. That's amazing. And she trashed the whole station?" "Well she didn't trash it per se but she certainly made a mess of things. It took us awhile to get it all cleaned up." "She really is incredible huh?" "She's an amazing girl. I think you two could be good friends." "That's our plan." She giggled. "Me and a few of the girls are planning to visit her at the station to show our support." "That's my girl. Would you like Mama to drive you?" "Oh don't worry. We're planning to walk there. In a group this time so we won't have to worry about being attacked. Plus, I have a feeling that Hiro and her friends will be there with us. I talked with her earlier at Gym and she looked very interested in investigating what happened with us." "That's good. That's very good, Yoshino. From now on, I want you to travel to and from school in a group or ask me to drive you home, okay?" "Yes Mama, I understand." "Good girl." She kissed her daughter's forehead. "I love you, Yoshino." "I love you too, Mama." The Takakos embraced each other tightly and then she helped her daughter up. "I have to get back to work now but I'm glad you're safe, honey." "Thanks for coming Mama. This was exactly the pick me up I needed." They bowed and Takako Keiko turned and left. "Stay safe Yoshino!" "You too Mama!" Izzy tapped her foot against the floor while she listened in on all of this from the floor above them. As their conversation finished she popped back up to her feet and disappeared and reappeared up on the roof where she stretched and relaxed. "I freaking knew it. You have kept me waiting for a long time Chidori but this is finally time to uncork this wine bottle and watch you explode. I cannot wait to see you unleashed." "So then what happened?" Kanemaru asked her. "She threw her Super Fastball and I hit it out of the park." "Across the town. Are your hands even okay after that?" "They were shaking for a bit but I managed." Toki admitted and rubbed her right shoulder. "Also the bat was destroyed. We had to get a new one." "I can imagine. A fastball that fast crashing against a power swing like yours would have quite the impact. I'm surprised you sent it that far though. You've been working out?" "Yeah, you know, keeping in shape with the Divas when I'm not working here." "Well its clearly working for you. Keep up the good work but be careful about how hard you hit the baseballs. That could have hurt someone." "I know. I'm sorry. I didn't mean for it to fly that far." "Just remember to control your power okay?" Miss Kanemaru asked her. "I will ma'am. Thank you. Did you hear about Chidori?" "How she and Takako demolished twenty opponents this morning? Yes I did. I heard what happened after as well. I think today is going to be a turning point for her but she's going to need your help. Are you ready?" "I am. I have a lot to make up for but I think we can finally find some common ground today and I'm not going to stop until I do. Yoshino clearly won't so I might as well support her. She's even calling us The Best Friends Squad now." "A fitting name. The others will be happy to hear that. I'll be sure to check in you kids tomorrow but this is going to be a very good day for all of you." She shook Toki's hand and waved goodbye. "This is a big day for all of you if you play your cards right." "Thank you ma'am. I'll remember that." Yoshino saw her mother leave with the other ladies and returned to class just before the next one started up. "Ohhh man I needed that." "Feel better now?" "Like a billion yen. Come on, lets have some fun. Its learning time!" Time passed and school eventually ended with the girls gathering their belongings and leaving after cleaning the classroom and hallways. Kanna and Hiro were waiting outside for them as planned but she got an even bigger surprise when she saw the entire Kumihidaka High School Karate Club waiting for her in uniform! "OSU!" They cried out at the same while punching the air. "Loud enough?" Hiro joked. "Sorry. They insisted." Kanna shrugged while taking off her headphones. "Heh. OSU!" Yoshino replied to them. "We heard about what happened to you, Yoshi! We're so sorry we weren't there! We would have visited you earlier but schoolwork kept us busy." "Hey don't worry about it, Tachibana. Just seeing you guys here is filling me up with energy! I'm super happy to see you again." "And we're glad you're still with us." "I guess we all owe Chidori one." "Are you still feeling okay? Do you need us to give you a ride or carry your bag?" "Oh don't worry about me guys. I'm feeling 110% now! I'll be all better by tomorrow and I promise to catch up on the club then." "We know you will." "Hurry up and get better okay?" "You're on of us Yoshino! Anybody who messes with you has to talk to our fists!" "You guys really are the best." She bowed. "Thank you for this. Really. Everyone has been super cool today." "Do you need us to walk you home?" "Rest assured, I have some bodyguards already. I wouldn't mind the help next time though! Thank you Miss Tachibana." "Anytime kiddo. Alright Karate Club! Back to work!" "YES MA'AM!" They bowed to them and hurried back into the school to return to their club. "Ahhhh. I need this today." She looked back up into the evening sky. "This is going to be a good night. I can just sense it." THe park is one of the most frequented locations in Megakyo. It is famous for its beauty with gorgeous plantlife, ponds, and fountains with well made trails and not a scrap of trash. Everyone in the city takes great care of their park just as much as they take care of the city. People regularly volunteer to go through the park to make sure it stays that way. At this moment in time, Tadiyuki Miyahara was on a date with his girlfriend Komachi Yoshifumi. "So HE says: Quick, behind the sofa!" Komachi laughed. "Why on Earth would that ever work?" "I know right? Like the killer wouldn't see you doing that." He laughed with her. "Oh man I've needed this you know? Work's been burying me lately. This is the first time we've been able to spend time together in forever." "And you were more than worth the wait." Komachi told him as she wrapped her arms around Tadiyuki. "This is the best day I've had in weeks." "Yeah. I wouldn't change this for the world." Tadiyuki replied and hugged her back. "Not when I have the perfect woman next to me." "You really are a charmer." She replied and leaned up and kissed him. Just as they were closing their eyes and embracing each other and leaning into their kiss, a powerful wind blew through the park like an out of control locomotive. Anything not nailed down was blown along in it's wake. People in the park screamed as they were blown over by the wind and carried through the air like toys by this invisible force. "KOMACHIIIII! HOLD OOOON!" Tadiyuki screamed to her as he desperately held her hand. "TADIYUKIIII! HEEEELP MEEEEE!" "I WON'T LET YOU GO! I WON'T LET GO I PROMISE!" He called to her as they were tossed through the air. He grabbed onto her and did his best to hold onto his girlfriend. The flew side over side until finally the wind stopped and they landed hard on the ground. "GAAAAHHHH!" He cried out as he landed hard on his back. Komachi rolled off of him a few feet before she stopped herself. "uuunnngghh...T-Tadi? Tadiyuki!" She crawled over him. "Oh Kami! Tadi! Tadi are you alright?" "Owwwwww...y-yeah...I-I think so...ow." He slowly sat up with his girlfriend's help. "That was so brave of you." "Thanks honey but...yyoouuuu might have to drive me to the hospital." He joked as she helped him to his feet. "Gladly." She started helping him to walk when lights began flickering on and off rapidly around the park. "Oh NOW What?" It wasn't just the street lamps either. Cars began blaring their sirens and lightning shot down from the sky and the air around them began to flat out ripple and distort in waves. It started off slowly at first but then it began to repeat itself rapidly. The people in the park screamed in confusion. "WAAAAHHH! Wh-what's going on? What is this?" "What the absolute hell?" The violent distortion continued to grow faster and faster until the air was ripped open in a large gaping hole! Dark maroon light came spilling out of the portal and washed over the park. All other lights in the park shut off, leaving that strange, alien, maroon light that hurt their eyes spilling out of the hole in the air that anybody could see. A tall dark shadow advanced towards them, its figure only highlighted by the maroon light. The figure continued its slow, steady, purposeful march through the light until it exited the hole and dropped down in front of them. The light faded as the hole in the air closed up. The lights in the park returned to normal and the cars shut off. The terrified couple were the first to see it from their position on the ground where they huddled together in fear. It was huge. At least seven feet tall. Maybe more. With a bizarre, slimy, lizard like body with green skin with red spots up and down its arms and legs and an armored scaly torso. Its powerful neck held up a terrifying skull like face with no lips only its teeth bared in a sinister grinning fashion. It had no eyes that they could tell only pitch black holes where its eyes should be. It had an elongated forehead with two large horns protruding from it and sliding back. The monster was clearly very strong judging from its tall and powerful build. Complimenting this were long claws on its hands and feet. There was a spike on each shoulder and what they assumed were wings coming out of its back. The creatures long lizard like tail swished back and forth as it took in its surroundings and sniffed the air through the two holes that apparently functioned as its nostrils. Abyssimus Feond: Languishen The creature finally noticed them and stood up to its full height. It looked down on the two and they would later swear to Kami that its smile somehow widened. It finally spoke in a bizarre unintelligible alien language. S̴͎̆ó̷̡̹̯̫̬͎͚̯̥̼̪̈͛̏̉̈̓͂͑͑̔̀͜͠ ̶̖̩̬̜̪͎̰̰̠̈́̇̂͗̈́̋͊͘t̷͈̥̭̤͈̗͈̙̪̥̰͕̫͐͋̒̅̉̒͂͛̈̓́̓͠ͅh̸̢̨̨̢̺̣͎͓͚̠͒͂͆͌̓̈́̿́̑̐́́̚͝î̸̫̯̺̌̂̊̀̕s̶̨̨̮͚̥̐̍͆̉͐̊̂͐͋́̔̒͝ ̸̣͍͙͉̝̼̜̳̥̳̈́̅̍́̈́̀̇̄̈́̀̽̍̈ͅí̴̧̡̟̪̲̅̄̀̋̈́̅̈̆͌͆́̆͝͝s̸͉̠̖͚͓̳̻̮̈́̅ ̸̻͐̈̊̽͋̏̇̽̀͛̈̈́̕̚͠E̷̯͍̭͍͙̳͖̤͕̘̤̎̽̈̿̈́̒̑̅̚͘͜͝a̶̤͔̩̜̦̣̠̽̂ͅŗ̷̛̤̜̩̙͙̤͙̪̩̺͇͗͑̅̊̐͘ţ̷̡̧̧̘̰̻͚͙̜̦̟̱̗̾̌̿̑̉̽̽̕̕h̵̛̦̙̺̝̻̬͚̩̰̳̫̯̋͜ ̷̢̨͈̙̬̩́̈́̈́̊͆̊́̿͝à̸̞̮̩͔̣̮̀͌̓́͌̆̆̌̕̕n̴̨̛̤̳̪͒͊͑͆̂͊͌d̵͔̣̯̖͌̔̊̃̇̐̑̉̎̿͘̕͝ ̷̧̡̨̯̺̰̤̹̣̝͍̬͈͙͖͒̈́̒̉͋t̸̡̡̞̜̙̤͈̦̦͕̊̽̈̽͒̇̋͋͘͜h̴̥͈̯̲̜͌͌̆͊̈́̎̀̾̆̿͘̚͝ȩ̷̨͖̜̣͚̘̪̜͉̺̮̘͋̈́̕͝ŝ̶̘̩̃̍é̵̢̝͖̫͚̾͑̊̃͂̄̊͐̈́͒̀͑ ̵̙͕̮̂̆a̸͍̬̗̬͔̬̽́̚r̶̥̓̎̂̓̀̃̚̕ẹ̷̼̈́̈́͛̈́̇̅̀͗ ̵̛͈͔͔̗͎̪̼̬͎̟̟̦̍̎͌̄̃̍̂͌̿̐̀̑͊͘ḧ̵̨̢̨̢̨̛̰͎͎̣̺̠̮̉̋e̵̢̞̮̯̥̘͈̣̓̓̀͆̈͠r̶̡̳̪͔̤̠̟̳̗̗̪̹̩̀̽̑̽̽͛̾͆͘͝ͅ ̴̢̨̨̛̖̩̳͎̠̘͚͓̏͊́͂̀͗́̾͗͗̒̿̌p̶̬̫͕̏e̸̻͇̩͑̔̚͝͝͝ǫ̸̗͉̦̓̆̃̀͋̌p̷̡͕͈̠̮̰̞̮͓̪͍̫͙̔̐̇l̷̗̒e̸̢̢̧̡̛͖̩͚̘̠̹̐̄͘͝͝.̴̼͎̼͚̪̗̣̠̃̓́͗͆͂͊͒͋̈́̓͝͝ ̶̨͇̞͚͔͚͈̦̦̫̯̬̿͜͝H̵̺̹̯̪̝͕̍̋̊̾̈̅̌o̵̡̨̯̯̲̯̙͇͎̣̹͌̒̎̓͋̕ͅw̷̢͎̼̺̳̟̘̐̊̓̾͒͊͊͘̚ ̶̪̭̳̫̥͈͇̩̉͗͂l̴͈̰͔̳̙͇̫̤͂̋̋̾͝ͅơ̶̱͍͒̐̌̇̎̂̈n̵̛̬̠̦͚̱͎͕̤̂̌̑́̎̇̐̋͋̿͋͐ġ̵̻̫͔̥̟̩̯͚̝̑́̑͒̊͑ͅ ̷̡̛̌̉̈́̐́̏̆̂͑͠Ȉ̵̟͖̥̭͇̘̭͂̊̌̄̊ͅ ̴̠̫͙͎͈̪̹͙̙͇̹̙͍͎͒͗́̓̓́͑h̴̡͉͙̤̟̰̾a̷̟͍͎̻̰̺̣̖̓̓̊̂͒͛̄̈v̷͎̺̥̙̩͈̺̱͙͉̰͋͊̋̿̉͆̇̒̋̽̚̕̕͜ͅḙ̵͎̱̹̹̥̼̠͙͓̣̻̳̲̱͒̉̄͑̎͗͒̃̈̿̿̄̕͠͝ ̴̢͕̪͖̬̺̳͓̹̜̳͉̗͂̆͜ṯ̷̮͓̥͇̦͕͉̙̈́̆́͒̌̈͆̂͆̂͗̚r̵͈̗̜̲̖̜̘͎͚͇̤͆̊̈̈̇̿̓̕a̸̳̪͎̲͂̒v̸̖̙̝̳͇̺͍̣̥͈͂̀̒̽̿̄̐͛̽͆͘̕̕͜ȇ̷̺̘̬̰̩͙̯͖̃̈̌̒̿̉̄͑̏͒͆̔̕l̶̢̨̦̫͕͇̬̘̠̘̘̃̋͛͂̾͑̆̾͐̀̏͘͜ͅe̸͕̰̙͒͒d̶̹̲͈̣̟͍̫̙̳̋̾͒̃̈̅̕ ̸̢̢͕̫̮̜̫̟͔̞̞͙̾̔̈́͑ͅͅt̸̥̫̹̼̔̐͒͌̉̌̈́͆̂͂̈́͝͠ơ̵͇̺͕̂̈͜ ̶͙̳͎̞̰͕̞͌̀̉̚͝c̶̛͚̘̣̾͗̋̈̓͂̃̐̃o̷̡̻̪̺̖̫̜̱̤͚̻͚̓́̈́̇́̑̈̅̾͊͌m̶͉̫͔̺̫͍̜̗̪̱̰̜̹̋̔̀̓̽̃̀̉̈́̀̈́͌͑͜͜͝ę̸̮̖̮̹̮̠̪̭̮͙̩̈́̀̀̒̈́͐̉̓͒͒͐̚̚͜͠ͅ ̷͖͓̻̟̜̠̮͙̘͂͘ͅh̶̬͎̻͈͍̦̟͎̻̭̜̖͇͙͑̌̓̅̃̀̓͑̚͝͝ę̷̡̡͚͈̥̱̖͓͔͚̱̓ř̸͖̥͇͚͓̜̫̲̥̮͉̊͐͆̏͑̊̂̊͗̚̚e̵̼̟̟̬̼̤̪̥͑̂̓̌̿̆̋̓͒̀̔̆ͅ.̷̢̡̛̗͍͕̰̦̼͚͇̠̼̼̂̾̅̽̔͋̆́̓̚̕͜͠ ̷̡̺̘̮̻̓̄̒̒͋̉̍́͌̃̍͋̒W̵̡̯̩̫̻̜͓͑̽̈́̀̈́̑͛͆̈́͒͆̕͝h̷̪͌̌͒͋͒͒̔̌̈́̏̌̓̑͝ǎ̸͎̟̯̜̘̣͚͎̯̳̉̇͑̇͝͝t̴̞̺̂̏̌̅́̒̃̀̾͌̃̕̚̕ ̶̧̪͇̏̀̿̍̅ā̴̱̒ ̴̬̺͓̦͖̜͕̑̏̈́͐́̇̿͒̓̈́̀͑͝m̸͖͚͇̺̃̅̔͂́̐̓̿̑́̀̈́̐̔͝ă̶̢g̵̡͎̠͙͇̼͖̞͚͔̼͍̏̽̇͒̏̃̓̒̅̐͑̂͊̀̾n̸͓̯̟̪͍̭̤͉͍͙̯̄̒͊ͅi̷̧̤͙̙̖͉̺͈̙͇͒̔̽̽̍́̔͜͜͜f̴̨̱̦̱͉̉̋͋̒̔̚i̷̢̱̲͉̦͎̠̪͚̯͍͐͑̾̚͜c̷͚͈̩̪̝̣͚͔͓̪̝͉͍̀̑͌̑͛̈̐̎͌̆͘͠͝ͅẻ̵͕̖̬͈̜̞̝̦̳͎̗n̶͎̗̔̾͛̄̀͗̈́ͅt̸͈͕̩̖̳̟̟̩͎̏̀̓ ̴̡͓̠̮̲̫̮̝͓̤̬̟̞̺͊̅̓h̸̜͔̩̥̦͓͚̒͐a̷̧͙̦͈͈͈̒̒̔̆̊̒̊͂̓͜ŗ̶̑̎͌̄͛̓̚v̵̡͙̻̫̭̙͍̹͉̮̉͗́̾̾̌͗̏̉̕͘̚ͅͅe̵̡̛̤͖̺͖̳͓̯͇̟̺̖̥̦͋͛̓̒͋̈́̈́̌̾̚̚s̸̢̡̳͔͓̣͓̲̤͒̀͒͌̌̐͐̐̍t̷̞͈͙̳̫̮͖͚͚̂ ̶͈̹̠̗̫̘̜̈͐̏̃̆̃̑̿̈́ͅt̸̛͇̝̙̬̥͛̂́̋́͊̂̔̓̒h̵̨̡͙͗͗̀͠į̵͎͖̞̗̳͚̪̭̌̇́̑͛̈͘͠š̷̨̨͔̭̮̙̳̤̲͍͌͊̂̽͆̔̂̊̄͠ ̵̡̩͓͖̹̬͉́w̸̧̨̭̯͉̪̞͎̟̗̻͕̎̐̏̆̃̀̈̈̀̒̽̏̿̕͜͝ͅi̶̛͇̞̊͌̃͐̎̾͠ĺ̶̛̬̗̙̪̠̼̼̣͍̮͈̂̌̉̄͒̂̉̐̀̃͘͝l̴͔̙̖͛̓ ̴̧̗̻̜̞̮̫̝͂͜͜͜͝ḅ̴̛̛͚͙͖̘̬͔̝̑̑͑̿́́͘͜ḛ̷̮̏.̸̛͉̃͒̉͗͑͆̀͌̉ ̷͖͈͖̹͇̼̫̳̯̪͉̑́̍L̸̯̘̪̺͍̅̔e̵̛̼̰̰̩̝͍͙͈̥̗̗͉͕̮̊͗t̶̛͇̋̅͂̾͊̔̈͝͝ ̸̟̲͔̂̀̈́̃̋̌̏͌̍ǔ̷̡̡͚̝͓̳̪̬͚̩͈͚̘̻̱͊̄͆͗́̇̓͑͠͝s̶͖͇̔͋̾̏̓̔͊̋̍̇̓̑͂͛̏ ̸̲̬̦̹̉͛͒̌͌̏͆͑̔̕͜͝ḃ̴̻͙̏͗̀́̒̑̓̑̈́̐̈͘͝e̵̼̻̩̓̏̆̂̓͛̾̈́͘͝g̶̼͉͚̺͉̳̻͊͒̅̇̀̾̎̃͝ĭ̷̡̩̪̘̻̜̼̣̫̖̯͐͆̓̌̌̏͗͊̔͂͛̊̉̚ͅn̵̖̝͓̗̯̪̎̍̅̊̿̑̈͊̕.̴̮͍͕̥̱̦̮̻̖́̌́́̎̎͐͊̎͐̄̽̂ͅ So this is Earth and these are her people. How long I have traveled to come here. What a magnificent harvest this will be. Let us begin. The creature raised its palm upwards and a sickly green electrical energy began gathering in it as the couple scrambled to their feet. The energy began to gather together in the form of a sphere and a pitch black orb surrounded it. The couple began running like hell not even bothering to question any of this. The creature reared back and flung the orb at them. Tadiyuki Miyahara happened to look back just in time to see it being thrown and promptly grabbed Komachi and threw her to the side. "Save yourself." was all he had time to say to his girlfriend before the sphere struck his palm arm and rapidly ballooned in size until it covered him completely. "MIYAHARAAAAAAA!" She screamed and ran up to the sphere and began pounding her hands against it to no avail. It was like hitting something made of solid steel. Tadiyuki blinked his eyes. He couldn't see where he was. There was only darkness. Pitch black complete darkness. "Hello?" He called out. "Can anybody hear me?!" Tadiyuki called out into the darkness. "K-Komachi? Anybody? SOMEBODY HELP MEEEEEE!" That was when the green light from before surrounded him and he began scream in horrible agony as every pain receptor in his body was activated at once. Back outside, Komachi shrieked as the inside of the sphere was finally illuminated and she could see him writhing and spasming from the green lightning flashing around him. Then the monster's shadow fell over her as it explained what she was seeing. S̵͔̥̫͖͓̦̺̰̲̿̏͜͝͝p̴̟̯̼͇̬͖̩̺̾̈́h̶̡̗̹̾̋͘ë̴͎̜̭͓͓̺̞̰̗̞̖̀̊͒̑̾̎ȑ̵̜̑̇̎̓̆̓̐̑̿̊̔̎͝e̷̡̦̱̮̋̍̿̉͑̎̚̕͝ ̷̖̗̬̲̋̂́̇̐̈́̉̈́͊͘̚͘Ở̶̢͍̝̦͕̠̤͙̬͍̹̝̀̋͒͋́̀̋̇̈́̅̈́͠ͅf̶͇̱͕̘̏̊̈́͗̒́̄̓̓̂̇̕ ̸̨̧̰͕͎̰̯̩̤͔̮̺̆̍͌S̸̺͉̞̥̦͙̺̰̒͂̾͌̕͝͝ů̴̡̖͎͙͈̌́̀̂̏̀͑̓̅f̴͓͕͛̈́͋̿ḟ̵̧͖͈̭̮͎͈̼́̄̊́̓͌͋͋͌̚͝ȩ̴͕̰͉̥͎̮̱̮̮̤̈͆̋̈́̈́͛̅̾̆̀̽̚ṙ̵̩͕̈́̈́̏͌i̵̧͔̩̞͙͑̋̀̂̃̒́̊͊̓̏̚͘͝n̵̢̡̢̟͙̟͉̝̜̯͇̹̄̆͂͆̕̚͠ͅg̸̣̲͎͓̜̝̮͎̩̐̄̄̍͗̈̏̌̽̍̕̕̕̕͜͜.̵̡̢̡̨̝̣͇̝̣̫̠̫͍͋̎̅͌̏̀͆̅̆̚̕ͅ ̸̡̛͙̙̲̙̥̪̬̀̈́͋̅̓̿̍̃̆͘͜͠W̷͇̣̯̖̲̰͔̺̣̫̘̮̫͍̃͊̋̋̇͗̿͒ì̷̘̘̻̟̭͖͔̹̠̥͉̼̹͖̾̀̆̾̑́͌͗̾̃͊͂͒t̸̛̜̭͎͚̣̻̝͂̾͑̊͐̑̽́́̉͠ḩ̶̠͕̝͇̞̣̣͙̱̻͔̭̉i̴̧̡̟͍̲͉̫̯̣̙̳̥̇̓͑̊̂̍̄̓̇̒̾̃͛͘͠ͅn̸̲̱̬̠̭̞̬͓͉̬̓͛̽͑̀̚͝ ̷̢̬̳̱̗͓̞̻̱̲̞̩̫̀ṃ̷͍̝͖͙͑̀̓̇͆̕͝y̸̭̱̏͑̆̅̈̓̕͘̕͝ͅ ̶̥̙͙̲̘̖̭̝̳̗̑̉́̅̌̅̚͠͠s̸̢̛̙͓̜͙̯̯͕͋͐̂̀̄͂͑̓̔͜p̶̝̺̝͓͔̫̃̌͗̒̂h̷͈̮̜̫̠͕̖̱͍̱̦̀̇͛̄̾͜͠é̶͕̗̪̽̋̍́̊̂̒̚r̵̦͔̗͉̦̝̪̠̳̬̿̊̌̈́̔̅̎͆͗͋͋̓̋̚͜ͅê̵̤̳̖̘̲̒̎̒̈́͛̀̀̏͘͝ ̴̤̅̄̋̔̈́̽̀͆̅̉̊͘͠͝ǐ̵̡̨̢̖̘͉̮͔͇͋̒͒́͜ͅs̸̘̭͂͂͆̓̕ ̴̘̗̗̙̣͓̪̘̤̪̗̀̌͛͌̑͊̆͌̆̂͆̀͠͝a̵̳̣̩̰͍̗͖̟͇͊͆͌̓͌̍̌̆͋͛̄̅̓͘͜͠ ̸͕̪̝̯̲̜͛͛̎̃̾͌͑͑̄͒̓̀̈̉̽p̷̨̲͖̟͔̣̦͕͚̣̦͓͌͌̕ǫ̵̰̻̙͎̐͗̃̆̅͠c̷͈͙̮̼̜̠̠̜̺̔̍̀̂̋̅̓̕͘͝k̸̢̽͊́͐́́̓̓̄̈́ẻ̵̪̯̠͋t̵̢͓͓͙͓̭͉͍̭͋̾̊ ̸͍̝̖͔̤̞̜̻͉̈́̏͛̇̑d̷̢̀͂ǐ̷̡̧̱̦̱̜̳̬̙̦̻͕̙̱̉̍͋͂̏̄̒͛̚͘m̷̧̡̡͍͍̼͉͓͙̣͇̱̏͐̇͒̔́͝ͅę̴̛̬̬̿̐̂n̴̩̮̱̐͝s̴͔̬̔͑̒̒̌͐̏̇̽̽̌̏̕̕ỉ̷̱͔̾̊̌͘͝ơ̵̧̟̗̹̠̰͇̝͕͈̽͌̄͆̂̇́͜͝n̴̢̺̫̟̥͈̗̖͚͎̙̪͍̩̂̽̀̽͛̔̔̾̕͝ ̴̱̫͍͚̣͕̫̟̻͖͖̰̔f̵̧̡̘̿̉̊̑̈̉̋̎͠ḯ̶͇̤̤̥͙̣̙̬̟̭͊̀̑ĺ̷̛̥̜̰̖̦̳̺̪̬̟̊͑̉̎̐̈́̀̃͠ļ̷̺̝̫̲͓̱͔̣͈̍͛̈̋̈͆̾̅̕͜ě̶̮̈̏d̵̨̘̜̆͌͒̌͊̍̍͒́͒̇̚ ̶̨̰̲̘͙̥͇̲̮͉̣̓̿̋͒͗̉͒͋̊͜͜͠w̴̡̥̠̠̰̲̪̣̺̣̼̬͉̼̺̓͑͆̃̀̕̚i̸̡̨̨̧̘͇̞̬͙̜̫̫͗̓͛̀͘͝ţ̷̭͖̠̭̞̭̫͎̞̼̠̄͐͒̓̂͐͝h̴̪̘͖̜̺̬̒̓̇̎̇̈́̋̎̈́̾͑͠ͅ ̷̢̨̝͎̞͈͖̹̄̿͐̃̈́̎͑̐̂̄͘͝͝͠ͅo̸̧͉̠͗̓̈̈́͊̌͝ņ̵̢̛͖̜̘͇̗̬͙̠̊̎̈́̔́͠l̴̛͖͉̰̪̦̒̈̾̅͂̈́̇̏͊̒̍͐͠y̶͎̺̹͙̯̯͇̲̫͔͈̣͍͂͑ ̶̡͉̳͙̘̙̬͚̀̾̏̐̏̈̍̀̊͠t̵̨̧̪̳̺͇̜̰̺̼̳̬̻͇́͑̍̋͆̉͆̋͂̀́͠h̴͉͇͒̈́͐̈́̂͛̎̈́̈́͜͠͠e̶̢̢̧̦̠̦̻̬̪͓̲̗͔̺͗̈́̒͂͗͌̔͂̀̂͛͘̚͘ ̸̧̛̩̒̉̈̾͒͛̏̓͝͝ĺ̶̡̜̲͙̮̝̎̂̓̃̆̇̾̀̓͌͗i̸̺͈͉̜̿́̀̾̃͆̓̑́̚g̴̗̙͔͕̍̑͆̎͌̍͗͆h̶̢̜̱̮̙̬̖̖̺̪̜̯̠̎̈́̄̎͆́͜͠ͅṭ̷͉̐̿̏̆͑̿̌̉̎.̵̺̠̹͉͙̫̮̠̅̔͗́̐͜͝ ̶͚̩̮͇͈̺̇̽́͒ ̵͍̿̽̅͂̓̚ ̶̡̰̣̯̮̭̤̳̃̀̓̎͌̓̓̑͝Ţ̶̛͈̲̘̱̦̘̲͚̠̜͔̼̙̼͒͛̀̃̄̓̅̊̃͂͘̚͝h̶̨̼̻͖̦̙̪̔͒́͌͊̈̽͂͝͝e̶̢̫̙̮̲͉̿̉̌̂̔̌̊͋̔ ̸̛̥̰͈̰͔͌͗͊̃̈́̚͝l̵̡͇̘̮̭̙̎͝i̶̧̨̲̰̮̹͇̤͔͓͇͍̮͊̔́̋̔̀̓̉͜g̷͙̘͔̱̜͖̠͆͌͒̑̓͜͠͠h̵̤̹͆̃̈́̈́̄͝t̵̨̛͓̼̘̼̻͛̊̐̇̆͂͋̀̌͑͝ ̷̧͖̟͖̪̖̱̠̻͖̗̝͔̙̃̋͘͜ȧ̴̡͍̜̣͉̻̯̰̰̼͚̫̃͊̓͜͝͠͝͠ͅc̵̦̰͖̝̲̗̦̺̳͍͚̩͍͆͗̕t̶̨̩̖̲̞̗̫͕͎̼̏̀̓͌̄̓̚̚͝͝i̶̞̾̒̍̂̈́͝v̷͙͓̫̰̭̙͈̖͇̻̤̪͎̀̿̀̉͛̔͛͋͒̃͠a̶̛̘̦̘̭͇̠͙̖͜ẗ̴̨̛̲̖̻͎͈̟̘̥̞̆͝͝e̶̘̅͐͋̈͂̋̀͝s̵̯̬̟͆̏͒̕͝ ̷̧̪͔͒e̴̡̨̧͖͎̪̯̻͍͕̿̂́̑̈́̈̏̋̆̈̅̊̚͘͝v̴̧̲̩̟̲̝͕͘͜e̷̡̫̗̙̺̫̍͋͂͛́͠r̵̡̛̖͍͖̖̻̠̝̠̎̈̽̔͒y̵͚͉͉̳͔͗̓̇ ̴̞̩̜̩͓͔͗̒͑̆̎̈̈́̍͝ṕ̷̱͛͗̿̈̊̅̒̑̈́̄a̸̡̝̟̝̱̬̖̺͎̔̀̈̐̄̃̎͆̎̇̋̕͘͜ͅị̶̈́̄̈́͛̉̕͝͠n̵̨̧͉̰͕̻͇̱͈̬͉̟͚͐́̅̈̋̀̏̑̀͜͝ ̵̢̛̱̱̽̀̅̈́͋͆͠ͅr̶̗̠̳̓̆͊͌͒͜ḙ̸̩̗͕̦̹̮̈̽̔̑̊͑̔͝ͅç̵̟̗̝͎̹̥̱̔͋̔͗̈̏̓̒e̸̡̢̨̙̠͎̟̞̍͂͜p̴͔̠̦̬̼̼͋̑̎̏͌t̴̡̡̥̮̝̠̙̻͔̞̳͕̝̃͊̏͊͌͑̉̃̌̂̑̚͜͜ŏ̸̢̼͕͎͖̥̺̔̊͋r̷͖̲͎͇̻̖̻̳̻̘̞̐͑̽ ̶̢̢̠̼̞̪̺̝̻̮̳̻͖̹͝į̴̙̥̖̘͍͋̈́̈̃̈́̕n̴̨̮͉̭͈̪̥̹̤̤͖̬̘̜̓͐̎̔̎̊́̄̃̆̉͠ ̵̻̞͖̟͙͕͚̿̈́̍̐͊̔̉͜ţ̵̨̧̫̼̼̟̜̠̱͎̺́̊͂̏͘h̶̛̩̾͆̆̌͑ͅe̶̡̹̖͚̋̈̀̓͆̄̅̅͝͝ ̷̧̢̧̲̣͍̩̻̫̥̟͍̳̱̤̇̋̄̇̎̿͗̂͝b̶̢̤̜̞͌͋̿ͅo̶͓͓͙̠̤̘͝d̷̼̮̦͑̏̎͌y̵̰̘̼̙̥͙̰̝̑̀̓̊̐̀̆̏́̉͊̎͝ ̵̰͓̯̮̥͌̑͐̆̎̓̉͗̕͘͝a̸̯̖͈͎̘̖̮̙̼̓̀̓̽͐͠ͅt̴̗̜̅ ̷̡̡̧̪͔̬͍̰͎̹̤̑̊́ͅṓ̴̢̙͇͖͓͎̱̺̗̲̣̜̳̖͜ñ̴̢̨̧̟̱̘̗̳̣̻̝̗̝͚̾̕͜ç̷̦̙̠̹̬̘̞̦̦̯͔̊̎̐́̋̚̕͜ḛ̷̡̩͖͚̹̱͖̜́͐̐͆͋͂͜ ̸̦̈́̿̅̐͝ā̶̟̘̱̉̈́͐̒̔͘̚̕n̸͕̥͍̻͇͔͙̓͒̀̃d̴̢̺̩̞̖͖̺̺̀͌͛̄̊͐̓̀̑̀̎̉̾͝ ̷̡̡̛̝̖̼͖̰͙̺̥̠͍̊͋́̃̋͋̐͛͐̒͐̕a̸̺̝̜̮̠̖̎̑̆͘m̸̢͍̜̬͇͉̠̤̮͎̘̃̄̽̄͐͑̔̿̋̒̈́̍̌̕͘p̶̹͖̹̞͔̹͎̦͈̂̅́̂̏̐̾̋̿̒́̾̀͜͝l̷̘̖̦̱̣̩̟̩̫̝͕̮̼̀̒̕͜i̴͚͑̌̓̑̿̑̂̑́͠f̴̠̭̋́̄̃͆́́̏͒́̄͑͘̚i̸͉̬̗̞̯͙̦̱̫̭͕͆̈͗̓̾͝͠͠e̶͍̹̣̿͑̍̓̋̈́ͅs̵̨̮̠̹̩̯͓̎́̍̀̋̌̓͝ͅ ̸̦̦͍̲̝̳͈̲̗̠̬̀͋͛̄̀̓̒͘͝i̶̢̡̛̗̝̬̪̦̣̲͋̋́̋͛́̏͝͠ͅt̷̡͙͓̘͇͇͈̱̰̲̳̺̭̓̈͌̆͘͜͜ ̴̡̙͇͎͎̤̗̭̈́̌͜͠s̵̱̰̺͉͙͓͉̏̓͂́̀̆̑̄͘͠e̷̲̤̍̓̌̉̄̉̌̊̒̽̽͐v̴̡̢͉̤͎̤͈̺͉̜͓̗̰̭̉̀͒̈́̽̀͑̊̕͘e̴̢̨̬̩̻̙̯̮͎̲͈̦̊͒̇̾̓̎̐̿͗̐̚͝r̵̖̃̃̈́́̈́͝a̶͔̾̓̃̓̅l̷͖̗͎͈͕̱̜̗̑̔͌͑̒̓ ̵̨͔͖͙͖̘͚̭͂͗̔̿̐̓̑̋̀̈̑͒̚t̶̨͈̬̪̤̤̭̜̲̘̓̒͛̉ḭ̸̢̨͉̳̱̗̙̬͕̖̻͎̫̲̇́͒̀͗̈́̆͑̊̆̓̓͠͝͝m̵̨͖̪̤̮̩̌̈̌̆̈́͒͂͂̔̑̂̕͘͠ȩ̵̢͔̬̠͉̰͉̘̭̯͂͒͋̿̎̒̀͛̚͝s̵̨̫͍̭̃ ̸͖̗̳͚̖̟̳̹͙̰̺̫̹̠̫̀̒̔̈́͂͂̚͝ǫ̵̛̻̮̫̜̮͇̤̙͍̀͐̔̏̊͌̂͘͘͝͠ͅv̵̛̩̙͒̔͊̎̂͐̇̐̑́̈̄̏͘ͅe̷͔̮̘͇̻̘̫͈̍̚̚͜ͅȑ̶̡̨̬̱̠̗̱͔͎̳̑̾̋͐͌̑͐̅̃̍̈́̅̈́͝.̷̡͖͇̞̳̞̭͖̜̰̊̓̃̚ ̵̢̨̡̛̙̜̣̭̭̟̱̠̈́̃̾̉͘͠ͅ ̷̤͉̱͓̫̦̲̫͍̆̌́̎̍̒̎͌͐̆̆̔͘ ̵̢̛̛̱̲̺̩̹͔̻͓͕̺̾͛͂͐́̃́̚͘I̵̢͍̦͋̈́m̶̬͕̍̄͝ã̶͙̣̫̞͕̤̙̔̌͊̐̈́̽͠ģ̴̛̭͚͖͍̺̜͎͛͒̽͋́̀͂̋̎̚͘̕̚i̴̮͑̍̆̀̀̍̇͐͊̓̏̍n̷̙͚̹̙̯̽̉̚͘è̸̡̡̗̻͓̣̗̽̈̓͋͜ ̷̢̟̬̙͙̖͘ț̶̨̞̬̘͍̱͈͇͎̻̺́̐̇̽̈́̃̏̔͋̏̄̓͘͜͝ḩ̵̡̦̠̝̖͎͍̙̼͈̳̲͜͜͠͠ȇ̴̲̥̦̝̰͈̅̂̈́̚͝͝ ̵̤̘͍̻͍͍̹͕̫̣̰̩̃̌̔͒̓̾̄̋͂͘̚̕w̴̧̢͓͖͕̱̪̲̫̗͖̻̗̎̔͗̂͒̈̅͊̽̕͠o̴̧̢̞̫͎͓͔̣͖̞̪̺͕̿̀̈́̀r̷̡̭͔͍̬͚̹͖͚̗͇̂̐́̌͐̅͌̐̽̂́̚͝s̶̨̢̰̙̲͓͖͍̒̐̃̾̑̀͒́t̴̛̳̳͚͙̮͓̖̥̯̭̖̝̒̿̑͐̐̄̈̐͜ ̷̢̧̼̖̣̯̣̠̭́̇̈́̂̑͜p̸͓̣͍͈͐̎̊̉̊̚͠á̷̩̯͚̻͑̓͘͝i̸̹̯̲̭̗̗̟̯̫̲̊͐̈́́n̶̛̺̪̠̝͗̑͂̏͘͠͝͠ ̶̢̰̪̮̈́̽̽͛̕̚͘y̸̡̧̢̭̝̰̫͚̞̖̟̣̹̏̔̈̈ͅơ̵̢̗̗̱̖̰̺̗̙̋͊̂͌͆͑͒̈̂͝ͅů̴̙͙́͐͠'̴̢̡̘̰̦̳̩̮̻̖͙͌͌̓̃̉̉͋͑̓̄͛̈͂̐͠v̷̝̳̜̭̝̦͔͉̩̙̖̞͈̊́̀̀̆̏̈́̄͂̒̈́̿̋̊̚ͅͅë̷͖̳̫̦͕̝̻̞̥̭͍͇͔̼́́̀̾̄̐̽̌̌̀̀́͝͠ ̵̘͖̟͍̃̎͑͌͠ͅe̷̯̫̗̟̦͉̹̔̓̋̂͂̋̈́̾͘v̷̢̢̨͔̲͍̤̜͙̞̘̩̬̯̓͑̍̇̓̈́̀̀̂̉͆̕͜ȅ̷̛͍͔̤̪͓͓̘̘̇̏͒̋͗̿̋͐̉̅͝͠͝ṟ̸̛̓̇̅̒͋ ̵̛̺̏́̑̃̎̀̎̂̚̕f̶̖͇̬̩̈́ẹ̶͖̯̱̻̣͊̎͊̌̇͑͑̈́̎̽̋̎̄̊͝l̶͕̑̿́̈́̇̃̔̔͆̂͛̍̇͐t̵̡̥͍̠̞̙̊̓̐̓̃̚͘͠ͅ ̶̝̾̎͋i̴͙̲̿́͌̚ņ̸̖͇̬̬̣̖͔̞̰̠̘̗̒͗̈̈̉͛̏̆̋̚͠͠ ̷͚̠̱͌̓͗̄͒̑̌̀̔͛͑͘͝y̶̧̨̮̳̝̲͋͒̈́͊̆͊o̷̢͍͓̺̒̍ų̵̰̦̬̠̖̈́̓̽̂͋͒̒́́͋r̶͔͖̖̟͈̫̯̫͑̑̿͗́̅̾͛͝͝ ̵̢̟̖̬͊̅̃͜͠l̸̛̰̟̹̘̰̘̗̍̐̈́̏̒͛͒͘í̷̲̞͕̻͖͕̘͉̻̍̈́̏̿͘͜f̴̤̤̤̗́́̿̒ͅe̷̜̱͙͖͙͆̀͜,̸̢̡̧͉̫̥̙͕̱͕̩̺͍̞̈́̈́̔͐̕͠ ̸̧̖͉̦̩̦͇̯̭̫͎̈́͗̂ͅͅt̵̢̧̢̖̗̮̻̞̤̞̬͈̰̐́̈i̸̗͇̠̰̻̎̄̾͋̔̾̒̌͘͜m̸̛͈͔͇͇̘͙̣̓͋̾̋̐̓̌̒͝e̴̡̡͕͖̱̩̖̤̥̬̩̰̿̍̌̃̀̆̈s̴̨̧̧̻͔̪̰̩͚̰͉̟̖̙̀͗͋́̏̓͜͝ ̵̢̰̥͈͈͓͙̗̝̠̲̉͂̅͜a̵̛̦͔̰͕̮̖̐͆͌̓̏̈́̇́̕͝ͅͅ ̶̞͔̽̍͗̇͛͘t̴̯̠̓̈̌ḩ̸͉̞͍̙̦͈̤͔̖̰͚̻̽̏̑͠ͅǫ̷̡̳̻̫͖̀̓ú̵̡̜̝͍̪͉̥̬̜̞͑̔̆̅̓̓̒̏̑̅̕̚ͅͅs̶͍̺̲̫̈́̍́͌̾̽̚̕a̸͔̭̝͈͇̼̹̰̭͔͕̙̔͜͜n̸̡̛̦͚̭̐͊͛͐̍̔̇̈͛̇͘d̵̨̖̤͇̖͍͖̻͙̜͚͙̟̍̒͗̋̊̑͝.̵̝̰̰͑ ̵͔͕̗̟̳͆̉͗̀̾̈́͛̽̅́͜N̶̪̻̟̈́̈́̊̈́̓͆̽̈͂͘͝͝o̵̧͔͈͌̅͐͆̈́̆̍̈͐̚͝w̶̬̥̠̄̆̂̍͋̒̊̿̈̂̒͊̚͘ͅ ̷̨̢̛̖̱̹̦̞̺͉͑̽̆͛͘͜i̴̩̪͓̩̣͓̪̦̜̪̜̖͔̋͌͛m̵̢̪͍͇̥͇̺̀̆̈́͆̒̉̌̃̆̏̃͒͠a̵̧͙̖̥̞͍̮̮͙̠̭͈͗͑̐͒͠g̵͉̙̟͕̳͕̺̘̹̤͓͇̻̑̆͊̀į̶͙͔̬̬̱̪̩̐͆́̊̋̉͆̀̒̐̅̈́̕̚͠n̵̘̭͔̖̟̲͉̽͛͑̈́̋̒͆͒͝ͅȩ̸̯̻̜̮̺̯̥̯͎̭͕̒͂͑͊̓͐̿͘ͅ ̶̛̛̤̀͆̔̿̐̂̆͑̋̚͘͠t̵̥̣͉͓̝̋̓́̔̈́̕ḩ̷̟̘̯̹̪̎̅͊̈́̄̔̊͋̈́̀̈́̈́̔̾ȧ̸̧̨͈͖̪̞͌͐͒̌̏̈́̕͘͝͝ͅt̴̮͉͉̣̥̬̮͍̙̻́̅̃ ̵͈͈̳͕͎̀͠p̴̨̨̧̧͖̫̯͔͙͍̫̈̈́̓́̂̋͜͝͝͝͝͝ͅã̸̡̨̨̙͇̻͙̩̖̰͔͖̗̘̺͂̽̈́̔̈̑̊̒ḭ̷͉̮̦͓̺̳̟̮͇̱̠̤͑͌͑ǹ̷̬̩̩̯̤͔͎̬̬̺͔̺ ̷̝̩̺̲̬̝̣͒͗̎͒͌ç̵̟̦̝̩͔̣̪̰̺̟͔̥̻̐͒͐͊́̍̍̕͝ö̵͎́͐͛̒̍͆͆̈́̉ñ̸̢̲̲̪̯̣̮̈̈̎̽́̾̈́̃̇̀̚t̴̲̮̼̋́͊̑̇̄̉͛̋͆i̸̛̙̩̰̰̩̣̖̣̗̔̑̀̈́̓̏͂̀͝ͅn̵͕̓͋̇͌̈́̓ư̸̢̪͎̫̹̖̱̮̖̣̦͚̥̯̼̊̉̊̀̂́̅̾̍͆̿̀̈́̚í̷̢̧̢̡̱̝̠̬͈̜̠͌̏̅̂̿̀̉͊̓̀͆̊̕͝ͅņ̸̦̥͓͊̂̈̆́͘g̶͕̽ ̸̟̠̭͍̟̤̜͉̦̤͕̖̮͛̌̋̉̀̒f̵̡͙̟͔̲̦͓̱̳̫͖͚͔̟͗̾̏͐̓͂̈́ǫ̶̤̹͍̦̟̤͇̇̃̂͑͂̈́̓̚͜͜r̴̼̰̼̝̞͉͔͂͒͐̏̉̚͠ę̴̨̠͖̯̞̻͇͎̩̹̟͐̑́͌̍͜͜͝v̵̛̩͙͍̻̬̟̫̞̏́̅̓̀͜ê̷̛̝͈͚͇̥̹͠r̶̡͚̬̠͚͕͉̭͆͗̂.̸̥͉́̄̌̌̐͑͗ ̵̨̦̻̩̬̯̮̦̖͔̱̞̞̘̈̔̇̿̀͘ͅ ̸̨̡̛͔͙̤̰̹̬̮̘̟̯̋̓̋̒̀̐̓̽̂̅̈́̏̒ ̷͉̰̪̟̈̈́̍͛͌͌̅̆͑͂̕̚͜T̴̛̲̬̟͖̔̑̂͊͆̑͐̈̇́̊̎̀͘h̸̨̛̼͔̙̿̄̊̈́̈͊͒͊͆̓̋̈́̚e̵̮̦͈̐̑̊̾̎̈̚̕͝ ̸̪̯̳͑̎́̊̋̊̈̑l̵̼͉̩̊͛̐̓͛͋̾̈́̋̔̋̕į̶̞͔̘͗͋̄̈́̌̅̎͂̒͛̈́̎͘̕ģ̸̝̲̘̮̭̙͖̳͇̆̈́͛̀͐̓̈́̎͊͒͝h̷̻̬̝͐͗̎͒̐́̊̕t̸̢̢̞̫͕̮̼͒̓ ̷͕͇͉̭͚̇̀̔͋ẇ̸̡̹͎̒̌͑̒͜͝͠͝i̷͍̪̬̦̱̥͇͓͌́͑̀̀̅͒̈͜͠l̴̨̖̗̼̗͖͉̊l̴̢͇̞̻͓̗̣͊ ̸̱͎̙̬̙̘̬͓̀̃̍̇̑̓͑̉̀̄͠ņ̸̖͓̤̟͕̳͎̮́̓͌͌̑̍̓̄ͅơ̷̘͇̦͙͇͓̬̥̈̈͌͌̃̆̐̑͋̆̕t̴̢͓̮͎̱͉̭̬̟̝̞́͗̓͊͜͠ͅ ̵̟̅̽͑̈̆̊̒̒͑̑̔̃͌́a̴̪͕̺̎ļ̵̼̯̗̬̤̩̠̜̹̩͈̽̀͌̀͘ͅl̴̨̛͉̙̝̦̠͇̟͔̘̬̿́̓̀́͂̎̕̚o̵͖̹̍̊̾́͗̃̂w̸̧̛̱̥̥̼̺͖̣̺͍͚͖̭̞͍͆͑̑͊̇̃̆̽̕͝͠ ̸̢̛̞̣̟͍̪̥̿̒́͌̍̊̈́͗͐̕̕̚͠y̵̛̗̺̩̣̏̀̊́̀͋̑͂͊ō̸̡̢̡͍̟̗͈̰̘̦͕͓̩̊͜ȕ̷̧̺̺͎͙̫͚̎̊́̄̓̆͝ ̶̦̺̫̈́̂́̎͐̌̚͝ͅt̵̯̞̩̹͗̈́͐͑̀̄̄͒̑͒͘o̸̻͉̘͎͓͂̅̕ ̷̡̧̘̤̹̖͚̼̙̬̲͇̯̣͙͌͊̑͆̐̌̈͝͝d̶̦̀͒̍̽̀̆̽́̕͝͝i̷̧̝͖͙̠̖͕͎̓ë̵̢͔̺͚̯͕̳̙́.̶̨̨͈̳̥̞͑̉̽̾̇̈́̉̇̄̕͜͝͝ͅ Sphere Of Suffering. Within my sphere is a pocket dimension filled with only the light. The light activates every pain receptor in the body at once and amplifies it several times over. Imagine the worst pain you've ever felt in your life, times a thousand. Now imagine that pain continuing forever. The light will not allow you to die. With the explanation out of the way, the monster tossed the sphere at her. She only had time to scream before she too was engulfed. With two down, the monster strolled past them and walked towards the other patrons of the park. It wasn't long before screams of anguish began echoing beyond the park. Kisaragi Jabami pulled up to the police station and braced herself for the conversation to come. Chinatsu had gotten herself into some real trouble today. She didn't have all the details yet but it sounded like Chinatsu had gotten into a really big fight and finally been busted for them. So now she'd been arrested and locked up at the station for an entire day. As proud of Chidori as she was and as much as she loved her adopted daughter she really needed to work on that temper of hers. She sighed and parked the car. After checking her short black hair and red office suit she exited the car. "Hello, may I help you?" The officer at the front desk asked her. "Yes, hello, my name is Kisaragi Jabami. I am here about my adopted daughter, Chidori Chinatsu?" "Ahhh! Miss Kisaragi. Fashionably Late I see." The officer joked. "Please sign in." After taking care of the paperwork she stepped into the station. "Hello Miss Kisaragi." Inspector Wakamura greeted her cheerfully. "Welcome." "Inspector Wakamura correct? It's a pleasure to finally meet you in person." She offered her hand and they shook. "I hope Chinatsu hasn't caused you too much trouble." Kisaragi told her gently, bracing herself for whatever the answer would be. "Actually she's been a model citizen." "Huh? Chinatsu?" "That's right. It turns out she just really needed someone to talk to today. Going forward however she is going to need to speak to a therapist about her family issues. It's nothing you did. She assured us that she loves you a great deal but she has a lot of problems that are wearing down on her and I have a feeling that she still has a few she hasn't been able to tell us just yet." She explained to Kisaragi while they walked. "Her fight this morning was unfortunate but justified. She saved a girl, Takako Yoshino, from being beaten by a gang. Her other fights are mostly the same story but we are going to need her to put a damper on that. Whether in defense of others or not, we can't let her keep getting into fights right?" "Rest assured, Inspector. I completely agree. I've tried talking to her about it but it's like she's compelled to do it. She feels like she has to go out there and save everyone she can. I think they call it...Chronic Hero Syndrome? Something like that?" "The Hero Complex, sometimes called the Hero Syndrome or Savior Complex, is when someone strives to be the hero of the situation. No matter the situation or the odds, they want to be the ones that save the day. She believes that helping others is her business. Unfortunately, it's likely that this is going to result in her getting hurt, arrested or...look, I get it. I understand why she feels like she has to do it. She's making up for her unfortunate past along with seeking to punish herself for the more unfortunate moments in her past." "The poor angel." She sighed. "She means well, she really does, but it's going to hurt her. I've tried to talk to her about it but I'm not sure if its getting through to her. Did she tell you that she used to attend Dragon Kai?" "We know about her dojo training but we didn't get a chance to visit that one. I have some friends there though. Any idea what caused her to dropout?" "I'm not entirely sure myself. Something about complications with another student named Ayane Kuwabara. They were friends at one point but something caused them to have a falling out that turned into a fight in the middle of the Dojo. She said Ayane did something horrible but she wasn't able to prove it and nobody believed her. So she left and she hasn't returned since." "Now that you mention it, she never said anything about that. My, my, we'll have to look into this." Wakamura replied. Han turned the corner and paused as he took in Kisaragi Jabami. She was like a supermodel! Tall, busty, short dark hair, beautiful brown eyes, an Angelic face, a sexy red dress, red heels, and a beautiful voice. Was this lady really Chidori Chinatsu's adoptive mother? "Hello Officer." She greeted politely. "My name is Kisaragi Jabami." "Ah, hello, ma'am, my name is Officer Hanamura. I assume you're here to pick up Chidori?" "That's right. I heard she's been a model inmate?" "Oh she's been a treat to have here. See, it all started with our interrogation..." "Oh I see! And she cleaned the entire station?" "The whole station. Alongside the others. Hence why its sparkling now." "Chidori Chinatsu cleaning a police station. There's a sentence I never thought I would say. I'm proud of her. I think discipline like that would be good for her. And the woman's name is Takako Keiko?" "Takako Keiko. Yes." "Excellent. I'll have to track her down for a meet and greet." "Oh that's a good idea. I can already tell that you two would get along great." "Oh I think so. Powers though. Wow. I never would have guessed. I guess that would explain a few things though." "I take it that you have never witnessed her using any powers?" "No. She's a highly unusual girl but I've never witnessed any superhuman powers...and she really trashed the entire station?" "Not trashed." Han corrected. "She just made a mess. We watched the surveillance footage and it was actually rather funny to watch." "I can imagine." She giggled. They arrived at her room and knocked on it a few times until Wakamura unlocked it and leaned in. "Hey Chidori! Time to get up!" She called in and whistled. Chidori sat up and slipped off of the bench and landed on her hands and feet. "I'm okay!" She got up and walked towards the door while stretching. "Hello again Inspector. Is there anything else I can help you with?" "And just what are you wearing young lady?" "Mom! Hi!" She replied happily. "Where is your shirt young lady?" She asked. "And why are you wearing that trenchcoat again? You look like a delinquent." "Well..." "Remember what we talked about young lady." Wakamura scolded her. "Yes ma'am. Sorry mom. It makes me look cool. You're right about the shirt but the coat is part of my look. I...kind of copied it from an old friend." "And what did I hear about you drinking?" "It was light stuff." "You're not old enough to drink Chinatsu!" "Sorry mom." "Wow. The super tough supergirl delinquent. Quaking in her boots from her mother." "Like I said, she just needs some guidance." "Now then. I heard about your fight. I'm proud of you for saving Yoshino but you need to be more careful. You cannot just go out and get in fights like that. Legally and morally!" "Especially legally!" Han called into the room. "I know. I'm sorry but to be fair, they would've killed her if I hadn't." "I understand and I'm proud of you but you need to watch it." "I know mom." Not long after, Chidori and her mother were sitting in the Chief's Office discussing the day with him. "So to summarize, you are free to go. However, I am going to have to insist that you stay out of trouble. We can't keep giving you chances after all. I want you attending therapy sessions and staying out of fights." "Yes sir. I understand." "Good and please, check into the Kingsman Program to get your powers under control. If you make another mess in my station, I am going to be pissed." Chief Ares warned her. "Yes sir. I understand." "Excellent. Then keep out of trouble, remember everything we talked about and get back to school. Understand?" "Yes sir." "Okay then. You can leave." "Thank you Chief." "Thank you sir." They bowed to the Chief and turned around and left. Chidori said goodbye to the various officers in the station on her way out, high-fived Tami up and down and waved goodbye to her and they were met by Wakamura and Hanamura at the doors. "I want you to remember everything we talked about today okay?" Wakamura asked her. "You're a good kid with her whole life ahead of her. You can still change it around if you try." "Remember what I told you kid. It'll take time and effort and a lot of dedication but you can still change everything around." "I will guys. Thank you. I really, really needed this today." She bowed to the officers and they beamed and bowed back. "Take care Inspectors." "Take care, Kisaragi's." They shook Wakamura's hand and then she fist bumped Han behind her mother's back before he turned and shook her mothers hand. They waved goodbye and exited the station. "I have a good feeling about those two. This is going to be good for them." "Yeah." Wakamura Maki looked at her hand. "By the way, is it me or did Chidori hang on a second or two longer than normal?" "You mean you didn't notice?" "Notice what?" Han laughed and walked away. "Han? What? What'd I miss?" Approximately five minutes after Kisaragi and Chidori left, the station started lighting up with 911 Calls! "Ma'am! Ma'am! Please! Wait! What is attacking? Ma'am? Hello? Are you still there?" "Sir! Sir! You'll need to calm down! What is going on? What is all the screaming?" "No please wait! Take a breath, take a breath, are you okay? Are you hiding? Are you among people? What is attacking?" "A what is doing what? Can you repeat that?" "Backup? Where do you need backup? What's going on? Hey, pick up!" "Ma'am, ma'am please calm down! Please relax! Take a breath, take a breath, it's okay, I'm here for you. Now, please, tell me what is happening?" Tami listened. "A...Monster? A monster is attacking? Do I have that right? Hello? Hello? Are you still there?!" "What the hell's going on?" Wakamura asked. "A monster attack. We're getting dozens of 911 calls about a monster attack in the park! I can hear people screaming! Kami! I don't even want to think of how many!" "Get the chief! I'm calling in our Big Gun!" Wakamura told them and took out her phone and called Guardian's Private Number. "Here. I had a feeling this might happen so I brought you a spare shirt." Kisaragi told Chinatsu and tossed it to her. Chinatsu looked over the bright pink t-shirt with a picture of Kyubey on it and shrugged. "Not really my style but okay." She took off the trenchcoat and slipped on the shirt before putting the trenchcoat back on. "Do you have to wear that?" "What? It's my look. It's called being a bad♋︎⬧︎⬧︎." "It's called being a try hard. You're not in an action movie." "I was this morning." "Yes lets talk about that. 20 guys? Really?" "Well it was more like 18 or 19 I think. But who was keeping track. Besides, Yoshino helped me out." "Did those punks deserve it?" "They mugged a girl and tried to kill when she asked for her belongings back. ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵 yeah they deserved it." "Well then I don't see any need to punish you for it. You did the right thing. You just need to be more careful. If you get arrested like that again you'll be in real trouble. Plus, we have to be careful about potentially getting sued." "Oh what are they gonna do? Sue me for stopping them from murdering Yoshino? There were dozens of witnesses and cameras proving what happened. Plus, they were the ones who brought in weapons to try and kill us. They want to take it to court? Bring it. It'll get laughed out of the courtroom." "And what about the possibility of you getting arrested again honey?" "That's...okay that's a fair point." "Just be more careful okay? Try to avoid conflicts and de-escalate situations. Only use violence as a last resort." "Yeah, I know. It's just that, in this particular instance, striking first was the best option. They're the ones who escalated." "And that's perfectly fair. I'm not arguing that you did the right thing, I'm just saying you need to be more careful about it. You have to walk the line...and watch your language." "Yes mother." "Good. Now with that settled, lets get some ice cream and go home. You're probably starved." She put a CD in and hit play. They rocked out to the music while they drove home. The crew were enjoying their evening stroll to Yoshino's house when Izzy's legs buckled and she had to steady herself. "Holy...what was that? What the hell was that?" "Izzy!" The girls ran over and helped her back up. "Is something the matter?" Ama questioned. "Did you lose your footing?" Toki asked. "N-no it's not me its..something is very wrong. Something very bad just came to this city. Something very very bad." They were about to question this when they noticed Ichika trembling in fear. "Ichika? Ichika is something wrong?" Yoshino asked her. "Something...I don't know what. But there's something very bad out there." She told them. "I-I don't know what it is but I just know that there's something bad happening in the city right now." "Something bad. Like what?" Kanna looked around and shrugged. "I don't see anything." "Ichika? Ichika you're scaring me." Ama told her. "Just cut it out and lets go home." "She's right guys. The joke's over." "It's not a joke!" Izzy scolded them. "I'm sorry but its not. Listen to me. You guys need to find a place to hold up in. I'm going out there to investigate this. Do NOT leave until I come back to find you! Go to a gas station or somewhere that has a lot of people in it and lots of light and hunker down and stay there. I should be able to wrap this up no problem but until I do, you do not go wandering the streets. Do you understand me?!" "This isn't a joke is it?" Toki asked her. "There's something really bad out there?" "Something." Ichika told them. "I don't know what it is or even how I can feel it but it is big and it is scary." "Okay, how scary are we talking about? One a scale of one to Suko." Kanna questioned. "I-I met Suko in the past." Ichika grabbed her shirt. "I-I always got a strange feeling around her that made me a bit uneasy but it wasn't anything like THIS! My mind is screaming at me to run and hide! It is that feeling you get when you're wandering around in a haunted house and there's something big and scary wandering around there with you but you can't see it so all you have is this feeling of constant building dread. I know, as a lady, I shouldn't say this, but I feel like I'm about to ◻︎♓︎⬧︎⬧︎ myself! It's like every nightmare I've ever had fused into one, cloned itself, ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♏︎♎︎ the clone and then made whatever is out there!" "Oh Kami...this really is serious. You're not joking at all are you?" Ama put away her eyepatch. "Wh-what do we do then?" "Exactly what she said. I'm going to lead you to someplace safe." Hiro told the girls. "Um, so, I don't want to be that person, but as Student Council President, I can't in good conscience allow Izzy to go fight whatever this is alone." Kanna spoke up. "If this thing is as scary as you say it is, then you should stick with us and let The Guardian and the police handle it." "You're sweet. But I'll be fine. You just focus on getting to safety.' Izzy informed her and patted Kanna's shoulder. "I'll find you before you know it. Volatus!" A gust of wind billowed around Izzy and transparent wings appeared around her feet and back. "Get yourself to safety and don't leave it under any circumstances!" She flew away into the sky. "WHAT THE?!" The girls asked in amazement. "Wh-wh-whaaaaa? W-w-was that...m-m-m-magic? REAL MAGIC?!" Amaya asked excitedly. "Magic's REAL?!" Kanna asked in amazement. "...You know Vampires are a thing, right?" Toki reminded her. "As are Superpowers and Powered Armor? I mean, it is always amazing to see it in person, but it is in fact real." "Oh cut me some slack! It is my first time seeing it in action in person okay? And anyway, will she even be okay? We just let her go off alone!" "Don't worry about her. Izzy will be just fine. I'm sure Guardian's on his way already." Hiro assured them. "Come on, lets find a hiding spot." (ARIA! What's up? Is there really something bad out there?) Hiro asked her. (I'm checking...checking...oh my. Oh my. Yes. The Police Station is getting dozens of 911 calls right now. They're reporting a monster attack. People are getting trapped in spheres and electrocuted. Dozens of them. Whatever is happening its spreading like wildfire.) (Get me surveillance cameras. I'm going to lead the girls to safety and then go join Izzy and stop whatever this is.) (Rodger that.) Hiro's phone rang while ARIA was tapping her into the surveillance cameras. "Hello?" "Guardian, its me. We have a situation." "I'm aware. Listen, I'm with some friends right now, we're heading to a public area to sit down and ride this out." "Is my daughter with them?" "She is." There was silene on the other end before she spoke up. "Okay. Get her to safety and make sure she stays there. We're gearing up now and we'll be there soon. Find out what's causing this and keep in touch with us." "Rodger that. Izabella Bradford is already looking into it. So be sure you don't hurt her by mistake." "Thank you for telling us that. We'll keep an eye out for her. If it really is a monster, aim to incapacitate it. I want to know why its doing this." "Understood. Be careful." "We will be." Hiro hung up and the team moved on. "So girls? What do we do about Chidori? Should we warn her?" "She's at the Station isn't she? It sounds like that'll be the safest place in the city right now." Yoshino's phone buzzed and she took out and looked at the message. "Oh no." Chidori was looking at her phone while they listened to the music when she noticed the new text. "Oh...oh. Wow. That's...wow. She really sent me a message. She messaged! She messaged me! Mom! Yoshino messaged me!" "How about that? You going to send one back?" "Hell yeah I am!" She happily began texting back. HI YOSHI! Its Chidori! I saw your text! I'm sorry for the wait but I was at the station all day. You know how it is. I have SO much to talk to you about! This has been a crazy day for me! We just left it actually and we're out on the town. I might be grounded for a day or two so if you want to come by my house tomorrow I'm sure I'll be allowed to say hi. Thank you for messaging me. I hope you're doing okay. I'm fine. I'm glad I could help you. I met your mom. She's super cool. Oh man I have so much I want to talk to you about! Call me! She sent the text and smiled as she relaxed. While she waited for a response she looked through her contacts and paused a Izzy's contact. She tapped her phone as she considered finally calling her after all of this time. She was about to send her a text message when her phone buzzed from Yoshino's number. She smiled and answered it while turning down the music. "YOOOOOO! YOSHI! Hello! How are you?" "CHIDORI! CHIDORI! WHERE ARE YOU RIGHT NOW?" "That's a little loud. I'm with my mom. We're driving home. Why?" "Listen to me! Something very bad is going on. You need to get off the road and find a place to hide! We think there's a monster attack happening!" "A monster attack? Seriously? Is this a joke?" Chidori laughed. "I'm serious! You need to get off the road and hide!" "Okay, so, what does this monster look like? Are you sure somebody isn't just shooting a movie?" "We're on the lookout for it but Izzy and Ichika are really scared of something out there. We're going to hide but Izzy's out there looking for it right now." "Izzy? I was just thinking about her. Is she okay? And what do you mean she's looking for it?" Yoshino said something else but it was drowned out by the sound of a car sliding across the street and slamming into another one! Kisaragi slammed on the breaks as they beheld the chaos in front of them. Black spheres flew through the air and swallowed people up and were then illuminated by green lightning crackling around them. A giant green monster walked down the middle of the street flinging these spheres through the air and bashing aside cars that got in its way sending them careening into other vehicles! The screams of the people echoed through the night. "Chidori? Chidori are you still there? Chidori?! What's that noise?" Chidori's answer chilled Yoshino to the bone. "We found it." "Oh ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! Where are you right now? What's happening there?!" (I'VE FOUND IT!) (ARIA GET ME THE LOCATION AND TRACE THE CALL!) (Sending them now! We need to rocket!) Toki looked up at Hiro and nodded. "Go. I'll take charge here. They need you out there." "Stay safe." "We always do." Toki and Hiro fist bumped and she took off running. "Now where's she going?" Kanna asked completely lost during all of this. "Don't worry. She'll be fine. Come on. We have to get to safety." Kisaragi didn't know what the hell this thing was and she wasn't waiting around to find out. She changed lanes and gunned the engine to get them out of there. "CAR! CALL 911 NOW!" The car began dialing 911 for her but the creature saw their vehicle fleeing the scene and apparently took this as a challenge. It took off like a rocket that barreled towards the car. "OH ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎! MOM! MOM GUN IT!" "I AM! I AM!" "911 What's Your Emergency?" The car asked them. "THERE'S A GIANT ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ MONSTER TRYING TO KILL US!" "Ma'am, I need you to calm down and mind your manners." The AI Operator replied in a calm and soothing voice. "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!" "MOM SWERVE! SWERVE!" "SWERVE? WHAT?" She looked in the rearview mirror to see the monster grabbing a car and lifting it up in the air and holding it above its head, running towards them and throwing the whole car at theirs. Kisaragi screamed as Chidori ripped off her seat belt and grabbed onto her adoptive mother. Yoshino heard the crash on the other end of her phone. She heard the crunching of metal and the shattering of glass through the phone and dropped to her knees. "Ch-Chidori? Chidori? A-are you still there? P-please. Please say something. Say something! Chidori are you still there? CHIDORI?" Kisaragi Jabami had her eyes squeezed shut as she awaited the end. She saw the car coming at them. She was so sure that this was it. That they were dead. That they were going to be crushed on impact. That she and her beloved adopted daughter were going to be killed and there was nothing she could do to save her. That she had let her down. "M-mom? Mom are you okay? Mom?" Kisaragi opened her eyes. Where was she? Was she...on the side of the road? The sidewalk? How did she get there? Did she fly out of the car? She blinked and looked around. Chidori was standing over her now with a look of concern on her face. It took her a moment to realize neither of them were injured. She sat up and tried to get her bearings. "Chinatsu? Honey, honey are you okay? Are you alright? What happened? How did we?" "I-I don't know. I'm not sure I just....moved. I got out of my seat and grabbed you and now we're here." She helped her mom to her feet. "I don't know how I did it but we need to run okay? Kick off your heels and lets run. Can you run mom?" "I-I...yes." She kicked off her heels. "Lets run." They took off down the sidewalk with Chidori holding onto her daughter's hand. "No. There will be no escape." The monster's words echoed around them as it swiftly began catching up to them. They had barely made it around the corner before the monster jumped down in front of them with a resounding BOOM! and they were both knocked off of their feet. Chidori scrambled back up as quickly as she could and helped her mother to her feet. "C-come on! Come on mom! Mom get up! Get up we have to run!" "Wh-wh-what is...what is....what is that? M-monster?" "Who cares? Come on! We have to run!" "I already told you. There is no escape. Only suffering." The monster readied another sphere and raised its hand up, took aim and flung it at them. Kisaragi Jabami didn't even hesitate to shove her daughter out of the way as hard as she could. "I LOVE YOU!" She screamed out desperately before the sphere swallowed her up as well. For a moment there was only pitch black darkness until it lit up with the green lightning. The inside of the sphere was illuminated to show Chidori the image of her beloved adopted mother screaming at the top of her lungs in pain while her body spasmed from the agony lightning. "MOOOOOOOMMMMMM!" Chidori shrieked. "MOOOOM! MOOOM! MOM!" Chidori continued to scream for her adopted mother as she slammed her arms against the sphere to no avail. It was too hard. No matter how hard she struck the sphere she couldn't so much as scratch it but she continued to strike it in desperation as she desperately screamed for her mother. 'DAMMIT WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? THIS ISN'T HARD! WHY ARE YOU SO STUPID?!'
'STOP STOP IT! SHE'S JUST A CHILD! WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?'
'STAY OUT OF THIS! KNOW YOUR PLACE WOMAN!'
His hand hit and she fell from the force of it while Chinatsu screamed for her mother. When his fury rose he lashed out at them, watched them crumple with grim satisfaction, enjoying the sting on his knuckles.
'Where is she? Where is that stupid brat? CHINATSU? CHINATSU YOU GET OUT HERE RIGHT NOW!'
'You leave her alone! She didn't do anything wrong you drunkard! You stay away from my Chinatsu!'
THWACK!
'You shut up. You shut up right now. You are my wife. She is my daughter. You are my property! You do what I say!'
She hid under a pile of clothes in the closet desperately trying not to scream for her mother as she held her ears and tried oh so hard to pretend she was somewhere else. That this was just a bad dream. That this wasn't her life.
He was shouting again. Shouting and slamming things around the house while screaming about whatever had pissed him off that day. Her mother was desperately trying to smooth things over and calm him down. Chinatsu hopped off of the couch and tried to sneak off to her room. He caught her trying to leave and screamed at her to sit back down. He advanced on her but her mother fell over Chinatsu and embraced her tightly while his blows fell on her. Chinatsu could only scream as her mother protected her.
They sobbed together in her mother's bed as her mother struggled to breathe through her cracked ribs.
'Chinatsu....whatever you hear. no matter what, you stay in here and stay hidden. You do not come out until I come to get you do you understand? Mommy loves you so very very very much. You have a bright future ahead of you. Please, be better than us. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry I couldn't protect you.'
'Mommy? Mommy don't go! Mommy I'm sorry!'
'You didn't do anything wrong. Nothing at all. You are an angel. You are a wonderful and amazing and beautiful child and I won't let him hurt you anymore. Never again. I love you Chinatsu. Remember that. No matter what. I will always love you with all my heart.'
She closes the closet door and closes the bedroom door behind her.
He's home. He is screaming again. But not in anger. Not this time. He is screaming in pain. There is crashing and the sounds of a struggle. Soon her mother is the only one screaming. Calling him a monster over and over and over again. She tells him its over. That he can't hurt them again. That he'll never hurt anyone again.
The closet door slides open and the police shine a flashlight on her. She screams.
Mommy had to go away after that.
Daddy went into the ground.
There is a white haired red eyed ferret staring at her.Mommy was screaming again. She was right in front of her screaming in anguish and she can't help her. She is no longer Chidori Chinatsu. The Demon Of Kumihidaka High. The Princess Of Cage Combat. The Dojo Thrasher. The Street Warrior. She is none of those things. She is a little girl helplessly crying out for her mother. The kind of crying where liquid oozes out of every orifice and you make noises like a drowning moose. "Existence is suffering, child. Pain makes the world go 'round. Pain is the only truth of life." The monster told her calmly while raising its palm up into the air. "Are you ready to receive yours?" She was back. The monster's words reached her somehow and she wiped her mouth and eyes and nose with her hand as she straightened up. She wiped away the tears and snot and spittle that been on her blubbering face. She balled her hands into fists and stared up at this abomination against God looking down on her. She was trembling again. But not with fear and despair. That had fallen by the wayside. This was blind fury. "Ohhhh? What is this? Do you mean to fight me child? What are you possibly going to do?" Not long ago, Chidori Chinatsu had fought a serial killer named Suko Chifumi who had posed as her friend. She had been someone that Chidori looked up to and respected. Learning that she was a murderer had nearly destroyed her but she still fought her. Not to kill her, though she was sorely tempted, but to bring her in. To be arrested. To be brought to justice. She was a fighter but she never wanted to kill anyone. Not Suko. Not the cage fighters. Not the punks on the street. Not once against any of them had she fought with the deliberate intent to kill. One must understand dear reader, the gravity of the next six words that came out of her mouth in response. "I am going to kill you."
The creature stared down at her for a few seconds before throwing its head up and responding with a dry, arid, creepily monotone staccato of a laugh. One couldn't blame him after all. The monster had no idea of the reputation of the teenage girl who'd just been bawling her eyes out a moment ago. Along with the fact that the creature stood at least a foot taller than her and one or two hundred pounds heavier. The creature's laughter was stopped when she took a few steps back, charged the monster, ran up its front then leaped in the air, turned around and drove her foot into the center of its neck full force. Her kick had more than enough force to completely crush the throat of a normal human if it connected but while it did stop the creature's laughter it didn't seem to accomplish much else so Chidori followed this up by driving an elbow onto the center of its head. Nothing. The only reaction came from Chidori's end with a bit of pain through her elbow. She still didn't slow down and grabbed onto its horns as she started dropping down, pulled herself back up, grabbed its head next and drove her knee into its face. The impact of the knee strike can knock an opponent out and can cause devastating effects such as breaking their ribs, paralyzing their muscle and even cutting certain parts of the body if used correctly. The monster just stood there staring at her. She felt a bit of pain but she still persisted. Chidori dropped down to the ground, landed on her feet and went on the attack with her all out punches. Jab-Cross-Lead hook-Rear uppercut-Lead hook-Right hook-Straight-Cross-Power hand hook-Three-quarter uppercuts and Diagonal overhands. There was no holding back here. Every single hit was delivered full force with full intent to kill her enemy and drive her fist into and through it. But even with Chidori mixing in hook kicks on its side the creature still didn't even budge. She was doing more damage to her hands then she was to the monster! The monster soon grew tired of being the punching bag though and swiped at her with the back of its hand but she dodged under it and resumed her attack. The monster withstood every blow and swiped down on her again only for her to slip its arm and begin punching its side. The creature didn't give even the slightest indication that he cared however and continued calmly swiping at her like she was a pesky little fly darting around him. She continued hitting the creature as hard as she could until it grew tired of this game and its tail whipped up and wrapped around her torso. It was like being constricted by a snake. The tail stretched out and bound her arms and stomach tightly. Chidori felt herself being squeezed by that powerful tail so much that se couldn't even breathe! It felt like a crushing vice had wrapped itself around her! The creature suddenly started spinning its body around and swinging her by its tail. Chidori let out an open breathless scream as the creature swung her around through the air a few times before quickly unwrapping its tail and throwing her several feet up into the Chidori was able to breathe now at least but she was still flying through the air helplessly side over side until she started falling back down towards the monster who calmly drove an open palm strike into her but with the force of a cannonball that launched Chidori backward through the air at least fourteen feet away until she came down on the ground, hit the ground, bounced, hit the ground, bounced again and then she rolled across the ground for a few more feet before she stopped and she was left laying there on the street. "Hmph. An amusing diversion but nothing more." The creature scoffed and returned its focus to the task at hand. It found some stragglers huddling in a store and began advancing on them. Chidori Chinatsu had never been hit so hard in her entire life. Not by Suko. Not by Kenny. Not by the Senseis. Not by The Instructors. Not in The Tournaments. Not in the Cages. Never in her life. Nothing she'd felt in her life could compare to the hit she just felt. She rolled over onto her stomach and held her stomach. Chidori tried to gasp for air but she ended up puking up blood out of her mouth. Leaving it to splatter against the street. Half of her body felt numb and the rest of her body was screaming in pain. Everything hurt. Her head hurt, her chest hurt, her stomach hurt, her feet hurt and it only continued to rapidly rise intensity. She tried desperately to get to her feet and gather her strength but the world was spinning around her in a blur of motion and while her legs kicked they refused to obey her and find their footing. She tried to speak but it only came out as a wail of pain. She felt like she could collapse from the pain any second. It would not keep her down. The sheer unrelenting fury rushing through her blinded her to the pain. She gritted her bloody teeth and growled as she forced her body to cooperate with her and rise to its feet once again. She was determined to keep going, to simply swallow the pain and deal with it later. On any other day, she probably would've gone to bed and rested to make sure she'd heal well and fast, but not today. Today was a day of pushing the limits beyond anything she'd done before. Chidori slammed her bleeding bruised hands down on the ground repeatedly as she slid her legs up and got back up to her feet. They were screaming. Her mother was screaming. So many people were screaming and sobbing and begging for help. No one else was here to save them. She didn't know where Izzy or Guardian or The Police were. Hopefully they were on their way. Maybe they were held up. Maybe they were under attack as well. Chidori didn't know. What she did know was that this monster was here now and she was the only one around who could stop it. Chidori stood up straight, spat some blood out of her mouth, licked her lips and looked towards the sounds of screaming from a nearby store, nodded and then she staggered towards at first before regaining her footing and slowly building up into a full on run after him! Screams echoed throughout the store as the monster broke through the glass doors without slowing down and began creating and throwing around the spheres again as the civilians inside of the store shrieked and ran from him only to be caught by the spheres and tortured like everyone else. One by one everyone in the store was captured by the spheres and subjected to the same cold blooded torment as his other victims. The store was now full of people screaming their lungs out from the suffering spheres and the last of them were reduced to crying and huddling in a corner begging for their lives. The creature sneered and raised its hand up to create another sphere. That was when Chidori ran into the store, leaped onto the counter, leaped onto a sphere and ran across them to jump off and drop the kick the monster's head with everything she had. Its head tilted forward and it stopped its attack to see who had attacked him. "I didn't hear a bell, ♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎." She growled at him. "You live? Fascina-" He was cut off when she drove an uppercut into his lower jaw. It tilted upward but the monster just swatted her away, sending her careening backward into the one of the spheres. She bounced off of the iron surface and fell onto her knees again. "Son..of...a 👌︎✋︎❄︎👍︎☟︎!" She spat and pulled herself back up to her feet. "Why child? Why do you fight in vain? It should be obvious to you that you cannot possibly win." "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♏︎❒︎⬧︎ like you, who don't care about anyone or anything besides making the rest of the world as miserable as them, will never understand the people who do." "An interesting theory. Now, allow me to respond. Look upon this child, people of the Earth, let her be an example." "Bring it." Crashing, bashing, shattering and smashing sounds echoed out of the store until Chidori was flung outside of it and landed in the middle of the street. "Owwwwwwww." she moaned. Her shirt and pants were tattered and torn and her precious trenchcoat was practically shredded at this point. There were bloody cuts on the left side of her face, her stomach, her right arm and her left leg. Chidori still dragged herself back up to her feet. Unnoticed by either of them, a camera drone robot was catching all of this action from the sky while Kyouko Satou and Han Kurosawa were huddled safely for now inside of an apartment building where they stared in horror at the footage they were capturing. "L-l-ladies and...G-Gentlemen." Kyouko stammered out. "It's...hard to describe...the brutality of this monster is unlike anything we've seen before. W-we are broadcasting. Broadcasting live...to all channels...on the internet...on social media sites....h-hoping that...someone will come along soon. Someone. Anyone. Anyone who can help. Anyone who is seeing this! Please, send help! She can't face this alien monster alone! Someone! Anyone please! This fight is taking place on Kanagawa St! Sapporo Plaza! Please! Someone send help!" Han was gripping his jeans as he watched all of this feeling like he was going to be sick. As the fight went on however, he began to notice something....odd. Perhaps he was imagining things but was it just him or was Chidori actually communicate with the monster's unintelligible gibberish? "I can't watch this." Ama said and turned her phone off and buried her face in her hands. "What is she doing there? She can't beat that thing! Why the hell isn't she running? She's going to get killed!" Kanna exclaimed in horror. "That's it...that's what we were sensing earlier." Ichika shuddered. "She can't beat it." "Then what the hell are we standing around for?" Takako demanded. "Lets get in there! She needs help!" "With WHAT?!" Toki shouted at her. "None of us can fight that thing! I want to save her too but if we rush in there we'll just get killed! I'm sorry Yoshino but we can't help her!" "I HAVE TO! I OWE HER MY DAMN LIFE!" "She didn't save your life just so you could throw it away!" "Guys? Guys stop fighting. Please?" Ama asked her. "Okay, seriously, this isn't going to-" "Get out of my way, Class Rep!" "I'm not letting you die out there." "I can save her!" "You can't. Guardian and the Police will be there soon. I know this sucks but we can't stop it. We have to stay here." Yoshino appeared to consider this for a moment before she shook her head and tried to run past Toki. "Oh for the love of!" She tripped Yoshino and brought her down to the ground. "You can't even get past me. What do you think the monster will do to you?" "STOP IT!" Ama screamed and got in between them and pushed Toki off while holding a hand in front of Yoshino. "NO MORE FIGHTING! We're FRIENDS! Friends.Don't.Fight Each Other!" "I-I-I'm sorry...I'm sorry guys...I lost my cool." "I'm sorry too." Toki admitted and offered her a hand up. "I shouldn't have done that." She accepted it and they returned to their seats. "J-just an argument between friends. It's under control everyone." "Amaya...thanks." "Yeah. That could've gotten out of hand." "No more fighting okay? We're all scared and sad and freaked out but fighting each other won't help anything. Please?" "Yeah." Kanna stared at the phone as the fight dragged on. "All the same though...we can't just sit here but we can't rush out there either. If we do this, we'll need a plan." "What did I just get through explaining?" The exasperated Toki asked her. "Fists won't work against it. Neither will small arms or melee weapons in all honesty. So what should we do?" Amaya stood up. "Guys! That's it! In a situation like this, the solution would be to hit it with the biggest heaviest thing we can find! If the party can't find that heavy weapon in the boss arena then they'll just have to bring the heavy weapon with them." "Like...a car or a truck or...no that's it." Yoshino realized. "Superheroes are always throwing cars on TV right? Bricks do that a lot but physics wise you'll get a way bigger impact by driving it at the bad guy at full speed!" "Police Vehicles are equipped with HL Battering Shields for impact and attack deflection." Toki informed the group, starting to catch onto their plan. "We'll need to get her to the shrine and police vehicles are fast enough to do it." "Alright." Ama sat down and put her eyepatch back on as she got her gameface back. "Now here's what we're going to do." Wakamura was gearing up for the monster fight when her phone rang again. She picked it up. "Toki? Toki are you safe are you-" "Mom, mom, I love you and I'm safe and we're safe. Now listen, we have an idea on how to beat the monster and save Chidori. But we're going to need you guys to bring the biggest, heaviest truck you've got to ram it up that monster's and get her to Ichika shrine!" "Ichika Shrine? What does that have to do with this?" "Trust me. If this thing is as magical as we think, then magic at the shrine could be the key to stopping it and its reacting to her. We need to get her over there." "You have not given me your answer, child. Why do you continue to struggle in vain? I am not even trying and your frail body is already broken!" The battered and bloodied girl forced herself back up to her feet once more covered in sweat and blood and bruises. "Because....it's right. I don't care about fame or adulation or cameras or celebrity or any of that ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎. ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵 all of it as far as I care. I don't care...if people hate me. Or see me as a pariah. Or a monster or a delinquent. No matter how much people look down on me, I will fight for them. So that...so that they can...go home to their families. I do it because its right. I do it because its right. I do it...because...I hate ♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎⬧︎ like you...who pick on and lord your power over innocent people...so...I won't lose. Not to you....not to bullies like you." She straightened up again and raised her fists up. "Come on. Come on. Come on. Come on. COME ON!" "Brace child but stupid." He vanished from sight and Chidori felt a left cross across her face. It was like a sledgehammer just got swung across her face. The creature then followed this up with repeated right, left and uppercut combinations that the battered girl could only take as the monster ruthlessly pummeled her until it decided to knock her up into the air, drive its fist into her gut, slam her down on the ground, kick her up into the air and repeat this process of slamming her down, kicking her up and pummeling her further. Devastating blow after devastating blow was hammered into her helpless body by the monster until she was finally swatted into the sky. A suffering sphere was generated. "See how much your protection is worth!" The creature called up to her and tossed the sphere. Unable to dodge it in mid-air, Chidori was hit by it dead on and swallowed up by the sphere. Chidori's eyes opened back up and she found herself floating in the middle of darkness. Darkness suffocating her body like a damp, musty, thick blanket, clinging to every inch of her badly battered bleeding body. It was closing in on her from all sides and she couldn't see a damn thing! It was the strange sensation you can only get when you're floating in zero gravity in pitch black darkness. The kind of feeling an astronaut would get if they were out there in space all alone with no light or anything else out there with them. That was when the light shined around her and the green electricity began coursing through her body. It was more than just a slight tingle that ran underneath his skin. No, it was as though someone had attached a live wire to every inch of her body as her and her body began violently convulsing as the violent electrical current pulsed through her turning her pain receptors on overdrive. Chidori screamed as the overwhelming indescribable pain flared up inside her. And Screamed. And Screamed. And Screamed. It was in the middle of all that screaming that she began to feel something else. She became aware of the others suffering with her. They were all in there with her and she was in there with all of them suffering with them and screaming with them while she screamed with her. She could feel their pain and they could feel hers. Her screaming finally stopped and she began to float there. Tears streaming down her face. She felt their pain as if it was her own. So many innocent people suffering at the hands of this abomination. Crying out for help. For someone anyone to save them. She clenched her hands. She gritted her teeth. Her rage took over once more. "Relinquish your pain, unto me...." She whispered. "Give it to me. Give it all to me. I'll take it all upon my back! Chidori's body began to glow with a reddish-orange light. "COME ON! GO AHEAD! I'LL TAKE IT! ALL YOUR PAIN AND ANGUISH, AIM IT AT ME! LET IT REST ON MY SHOULDERS!" The other victims relaxed and began their screams quieted down as lights shined around them. Their pain faded from their own bodies and all of it, ALL OF IT, was taken by Chidori Chinatsu. From the outside of the sphere the green lightning turned into a massive storm of lightning that completely filled the sphere! You wouldn't even be able to see Chidori in it! The pain had surpassed any form of description. Any logical reasonable level of pain. It was beyond human levels of understanding. But Chidori wasn't screaming. She was squeezing her bloodied and broken fingers so hard into her palm that she was drawing blood from them. The pain gave way to unyielding rage. She began punching the air blindly. "☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR LIGHTNING! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR MAGIC! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR SPHERES! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR DARKNESS! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ MONSTERS! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOU DAD AND ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOU SUKO WHILE I'M AT IT! I AM CHIDORI CHINATSU ☝︎⚐︎👎︎👎︎✌︎💣︎☠︎✋︎❄︎! MY WILL BE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ DONE!" As she continued striking the darkness light shot off her fists. The first few flew off into the darkness but eventually another light began shining in the darkness as cracks began to appear in the air. Back outside, a police officer hit the ground while his partner backed away from the towering monster in front of him. "You damn monster!" He cried out while firing his shotgun shells on him but the shotgun pellets just bounced off of him harmlessly as he casually marched towards him and swatted the shotgun out of his hand and then knocked him to the ground. "How pathetic. I heard there were great warriors in this world but all I find are weaklings. This will world will fall within eight sunsets!" The monster stomped on the officer's back and raised it claws up. "Now perish weaklings!" That was when it heard the cracking sound behind it and turned to look at it. "What?" The cracks began spreading around the sphere. They were small at first but began spreading rapidly more and more. "WHAT?! NO! THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE! HOW? SHE WAS HALF DEAD!" The cracks spread all around the sphere until it finally could take no more and shattered to pieces. The green lightning storm erupting into the sky as Chidori Chinatsu jumped out of it and landed on her feet and one hand doubled over with her other arm held up. Her right arm became covered in a pitch black substance and the veins of her arm became illuminated with an orangish-red light. She was snarling now. Her teeth were gritted and her eyes were red. "HOW?! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?" The monster demanded. "YOU ARE A MERE HUMAN! AN INFERIOR CREATURE! HOW COULD YOU SHATTER A POCKET DIMENSION?!" "I'M CHIDORI CHINATSU THAT'S HOW!" She screamed back. "STINKING BASTARD! YOU'VE BEEN RAMBLING ON ALL ABOUT THE PAIN THIS WHOLE DAMN TIME RIGHT?" Her right arm became engulfed in wild raging flames. " LET ME SHOW YOU THE POWER OF ANGER!" The officers climbed back to their feet and for cover as they squared off again. "TRY IT INSECT! I'LL SQUASH YOU!" The monster charged her and Chidori erupted forward and swung her right arm at him and struck him dead on in the chest. There was an explosion in the middle of the street and the monster was propelled backward by a jet of flame out of the explosion and down the street like he was being propelled by a flaming rocket! The monster landed a few blocks away and fell on its back with its mouth agape. Its chest was not only still on fire but it began to glow from the heat! Lightning up not just the outside of its chest but also the insides! Illuminating its sternum and ribs. The monster was the one screaming in pain now. "HOOOOOTTTT! IT'S HOOOOOOT! HOT HOT HOT HOT HOT! OHHHH HOOOOT! IT BUUURRRNNNS! HOW? HOW? HOW COULD SHE? GAAAAAHHHHH!" Chidori Chinatsu emerged from the flames holding her right arm. It was horribly burned and broken from the impact. Her sleeve was destroyed along with most of her trenchcoat and the side of her shirt but she was alive. She grabbed her destroyed arm as she watched the monster burn and thrash on the ground.  "That's what you get, bastard.." She grinned through the blood and the pain and her fading vision as her body trembled and shook. Her legs buckled. "Shouldn't....piss...me...off." She nearly fell right on her face when a pair of hands reached out and caught her. "That was awesome Chidori. You really are amazing. Great fight." Guardian stood up and gently carried her towards a store while scanning for First Aid Kits. Fortunately they had a few. She entered the store and gently set her down. "You have First Aid Kits here right? Please, do everything you can for her. Apply cold water to her burn wounds. Ambulances are inbound. I'll take it from here." The monster meanwhile had cooled itself down a bit by ripping open a Fire Hydrant and spraying its chest with the water until it felt a little bit better. Finally the monster turned around and looked for the girl only to see Guardian stepping out to face it now. The monster was about to call out to the masked hero but then she rocketed herself over to it and landed in front of the monster and began rubbing her knuckles. The monster snarled and took in the sight of the new armored hero. Where was the girl? Was this the girl? She smelled different? Where did she find that power anyway? Questions for later. |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 4, 2020 21:02:39 GMT
THe park is one of the most frequented locations in Megakyo. It is famous for its beauty with gorgeous plantlife, ponds, and fountains with well made trails and not a scrap of trash. Everyone in the city takes great care of their park just as much as they take care of the city. People regularly volunteer to go through the park to make sure it stays that way. At this moment in time, Tadiyuki Miyahara was on a date with his girlfriend Komachi Yoshifumi. "So HE says: Quick, behind the sofa!" Komachi laughed. "Why on Earth would that ever work?" "I know right? Like the killer wouldn't see you doing that." He laughed with her. "Oh man I've needed this you know? Work's been burying me lately. This is the first time we've been able to spend time together in forever." "And you were more than worth the wait." Komachi told him as she wrapped her arms around Tadiyuki. "This is the best day I've had in weeks." "Yeah. I wouldn't change this for the world." Tadiyuki replied and hugged her back. "Not when I have the perfect woman next to me." "You really are a charmer." She replied and leaned up and kissed him. Just as they were closing their eyes and embracing each other and leaning into their kiss, a powerful wind blew through the park like an out of control locomotive. Anything not nailed down was blown along in it's wake. People in the park screamed as they were blown over by the wind and carried through the air like toys by this invisible force. "KOMACHIIIII! HOLD OOOON!" Tadiyuki screamed to her as he desperately held her hand. "TADIYUKIIII! HEEEELP MEEEEE!" "I WON'T LET YOU GO! I WON'T LET GO I PROMISE!" He called to her as they were tossed through the air. He grabbed onto her and did his best to hold onto his girlfriend. The flew side over side until finally the wind stopped and they landed hard on the ground. "GAAAAHHHH!" He cried out as he landed hard on his back. Komachi rolled off of him a few feet before she stopped herself. "uuunnngghh...T-Tadi? Tadiyuki!" She crawled over him. "Oh Kami! Tadi! Tadi are you alright?" "Owwwwww...y-yeah...I-I think so...ow." He slowly sat up with his girlfriend's help. "That was so brave of you." "Thanks honey but...yyoouuuu might have to drive me to the hospital." He joked as she helped him to his feet. "Gladly." She started helping him to walk when lights began flickering on and off rapidly around the park. "Oh NOW What?" It wasn't just the street lamps either. Cars began blaring their sirens and lightning shot down from the sky and the air around them began to flat out ripple and distort in waves. It started off slowly at first but then it began to repeat itself rapidly. The people in the park screamed in confusion. "WAAAAHHH! Wh-what's going on? What is this?" "What the absolute hell?" The violent distortion continued to grow faster and faster until the air was ripped open in a large gaping hole! Dark maroon light came spilling out of the portal and washed over the park. All other lights in the park shut off, leaving that strange, alien, maroon light that hurt their eyes spilling out of the hole in the air that anybody could see. A tall dark shadow advanced towards them, its figure only highlighted by the maroon light. The figure continued its slow, steady, purposeful march through the light until it exited the hole and dropped down in front of them. The light faded as the hole in the air closed up. The lights in the park returned to normal and the cars shut off. The terrified couple were the first to see it from their position on the ground where they huddled together in fear. It was huge. At least seven feet tall. Maybe more. With a bizarre, slimy, lizard like body with green skin with red spots up and down its arms and legs and an armored scaly torso. Its powerful neck held up a terrifying skull like face with no lips only its teeth bared in a sinister grinning fashion. It had no eyes that they could tell only pitch black holes where its eyes should be. It had an elongated forehead with two large horns protruding from it and sliding back. The monster was clearly very strong judging from its tall and powerful build. Complimenting this were long claws on its hands and feet. There was a spike on each shoulder and what they assumed were wings coming out of its back. The creatures long lizard like tail swished back and forth as it took in its surroundings and sniffed the air through the two holes that apparently functioned as its nostrils. Abyssimus Feond: Languishen The creature finally noticed them and stood up to its full height. It looked down on the two and they would later swear to Kami that its smile somehow widened. It finally spoke in a bizarre unintelligible alien language. S̴͎̆ó̷̡̹̯̫̬͎͚̯̥̼̪̈͛̏̉̈̓͂͑͑̔̀͜͠ ̶̖̩̬̜̪͎̰̰̠̈́̇̂͗̈́̋͊͘t̷͈̥̭̤͈̗͈̙̪̥̰͕̫͐͋̒̅̉̒͂͛̈̓́̓͠ͅh̸̢̨̨̢̺̣͎͓͚̠͒͂͆͌̓̈́̿́̑̐́́̚͝î̸̫̯̺̌̂̊̀̕s̶̨̨̮͚̥̐̍͆̉͐̊̂͐͋́̔̒͝ ̸̣͍͙͉̝̼̜̳̥̳̈́̅̍́̈́̀̇̄̈́̀̽̍̈ͅí̴̧̡̟̪̲̅̄̀̋̈́̅̈̆͌͆́̆͝͝s̸͉̠̖͚͓̳̻̮̈́̅ ̸̻͐̈̊̽͋̏̇̽̀͛̈̈́̕̚͠E̷̯͍̭͍͙̳͖̤͕̘̤̎̽̈̿̈́̒̑̅̚͘͜͝a̶̤͔̩̜̦̣̠̽̂ͅŗ̷̛̤̜̩̙͙̤͙̪̩̺͇͗͑̅̊̐͘ţ̷̡̧̧̘̰̻͚͙̜̦̟̱̗̾̌̿̑̉̽̽̕̕h̵̛̦̙̺̝̻̬͚̩̰̳̫̯̋͜ ̷̢̨͈̙̬̩́̈́̈́̊͆̊́̿͝à̸̞̮̩͔̣̮̀͌̓́͌̆̆̌̕̕n̴̨̛̤̳̪͒͊͑͆̂͊͌d̵͔̣̯̖͌̔̊̃̇̐̑̉̎̿͘̕͝ ̷̧̡̨̯̺̰̤̹̣̝͍̬͈͙͖͒̈́̒̉͋t̸̡̡̞̜̙̤͈̦̦͕̊̽̈̽͒̇̋͋͘͜h̴̥͈̯̲̜͌͌̆͊̈́̎̀̾̆̿͘̚͝ȩ̷̨͖̜̣͚̘̪̜͉̺̮̘͋̈́̕͝ŝ̶̘̩̃̍é̵̢̝͖̫͚̾͑̊̃͂̄̊͐̈́͒̀͑ ̵̙͕̮̂̆a̸͍̬̗̬͔̬̽́̚r̶̥̓̎̂̓̀̃̚̕ẹ̷̼̈́̈́͛̈́̇̅̀͗ ̵̛͈͔͔̗͎̪̼̬͎̟̟̦̍̎͌̄̃̍̂͌̿̐̀̑͊͘ḧ̵̨̢̨̢̨̛̰͎͎̣̺̠̮̉̋e̵̢̞̮̯̥̘͈̣̓̓̀͆̈͠r̶̡̳̪͔̤̠̟̳̗̗̪̹̩̀̽̑̽̽͛̾͆͘͝ͅ ̴̢̨̨̛̖̩̳͎̠̘͚͓̏͊́͂̀͗́̾͗͗̒̿̌p̶̬̫͕̏e̸̻͇̩͑̔̚͝͝͝ǫ̸̗͉̦̓̆̃̀͋̌p̷̡͕͈̠̮̰̞̮͓̪͍̫͙̔̐̇l̷̗̒e̸̢̢̧̡̛͖̩͚̘̠̹̐̄͘͝͝.̴̼͎̼͚̪̗̣̠̃̓́͗͆͂͊͒͋̈́̓͝͝ ̶̨͇̞͚͔͚͈̦̦̫̯̬̿͜͝H̵̺̹̯̪̝͕̍̋̊̾̈̅̌o̵̡̨̯̯̲̯̙͇͎̣̹͌̒̎̓͋̕ͅw̷̢͎̼̺̳̟̘̐̊̓̾͒͊͊͘̚ ̶̪̭̳̫̥͈͇̩̉͗͂l̴͈̰͔̳̙͇̫̤͂̋̋̾͝ͅơ̶̱͍͒̐̌̇̎̂̈n̵̛̬̠̦͚̱͎͕̤̂̌̑́̎̇̐̋͋̿͋͐ġ̵̻̫͔̥̟̩̯͚̝̑́̑͒̊͑ͅ ̷̡̛̌̉̈́̐́̏̆̂͑͠Ȉ̵̟͖̥̭͇̘̭͂̊̌̄̊ͅ ̴̠̫͙͎͈̪̹͙̙͇̹̙͍͎͒͗́̓̓́͑h̴̡͉͙̤̟̰̾a̷̟͍͎̻̰̺̣̖̓̓̊̂͒͛̄̈v̷͎̺̥̙̩͈̺̱͙͉̰͋͊̋̿̉͆̇̒̋̽̚̕̕͜ͅḙ̵͎̱̹̹̥̼̠͙͓̣̻̳̲̱͒̉̄͑̎͗͒̃̈̿̿̄̕͠͝ ̴̢͕̪͖̬̺̳͓̹̜̳͉̗͂̆͜ṯ̷̮͓̥͇̦͕͉̙̈́̆́͒̌̈͆̂͆̂͗̚r̵͈̗̜̲̖̜̘͎͚͇̤͆̊̈̈̇̿̓̕a̸̳̪͎̲͂̒v̸̖̙̝̳͇̺͍̣̥͈͂̀̒̽̿̄̐͛̽͆͘̕̕͜ȇ̷̺̘̬̰̩͙̯͖̃̈̌̒̿̉̄͑̏͒͆̔̕l̶̢̨̦̫͕͇̬̘̠̘̘̃̋͛͂̾͑̆̾͐̀̏͘͜ͅe̸͕̰̙͒͒d̶̹̲͈̣̟͍̫̙̳̋̾͒̃̈̅̕ ̸̢̢͕̫̮̜̫̟͔̞̞͙̾̔̈́͑ͅͅt̸̥̫̹̼̔̐͒͌̉̌̈́͆̂͂̈́͝͠ơ̵͇̺͕̂̈͜ ̶͙̳͎̞̰͕̞͌̀̉̚͝c̶̛͚̘̣̾͗̋̈̓͂̃̐̃o̷̡̻̪̺̖̫̜̱̤͚̻͚̓́̈́̇́̑̈̅̾͊͌m̶͉̫͔̺̫͍̜̗̪̱̰̜̹̋̔̀̓̽̃̀̉̈́̀̈́͌͑͜͜͝ę̸̮̖̮̹̮̠̪̭̮͙̩̈́̀̀̒̈́͐̉̓͒͒͐̚̚͜͠ͅ ̷͖͓̻̟̜̠̮͙̘͂͘ͅh̶̬͎̻͈͍̦̟͎̻̭̜̖͇͙͑̌̓̅̃̀̓͑̚͝͝ę̷̡̡͚͈̥̱̖͓͔͚̱̓ř̸͖̥͇͚͓̜̫̲̥̮͉̊͐͆̏͑̊̂̊͗̚̚e̵̼̟̟̬̼̤̪̥͑̂̓̌̿̆̋̓͒̀̔̆ͅ.̷̢̡̛̗͍͕̰̦̼͚͇̠̼̼̂̾̅̽̔͋̆́̓̚̕͜͠ ̷̡̺̘̮̻̓̄̒̒͋̉̍́͌̃̍͋̒W̵̡̯̩̫̻̜͓͑̽̈́̀̈́̑͛͆̈́͒͆̕͝h̷̪͌̌͒͋͒͒̔̌̈́̏̌̓̑͝ǎ̸͎̟̯̜̘̣͚͎̯̳̉̇͑̇͝͝t̴̞̺̂̏̌̅́̒̃̀̾͌̃̕̚̕ ̶̧̪͇̏̀̿̍̅ā̴̱̒ ̴̬̺͓̦͖̜͕̑̏̈́͐́̇̿͒̓̈́̀͑͝m̸͖͚͇̺̃̅̔͂́̐̓̿̑́̀̈́̐̔͝ă̶̢g̵̡͎̠͙͇̼͖̞͚͔̼͍̏̽̇͒̏̃̓̒̅̐͑̂͊̀̾n̸͓̯̟̪͍̭̤͉͍͙̯̄̒͊ͅi̷̧̤͙̙̖͉̺͈̙͇͒̔̽̽̍́̔͜͜͜f̴̨̱̦̱͉̉̋͋̒̔̚i̷̢̱̲͉̦͎̠̪͚̯͍͐͑̾̚͜c̷͚͈̩̪̝̣͚͔͓̪̝͉͍̀̑͌̑͛̈̐̎͌̆͘͠͝ͅẻ̵͕̖̬͈̜̞̝̦̳͎̗n̶͎̗̔̾͛̄̀͗̈́ͅt̸͈͕̩̖̳̟̟̩͎̏̀̓ ̴̡͓̠̮̲̫̮̝͓̤̬̟̞̺͊̅̓h̸̜͔̩̥̦͓͚̒͐a̷̧͙̦͈͈͈̒̒̔̆̊̒̊͂̓͜ŗ̶̑̎͌̄͛̓̚v̵̡͙̻̫̭̙͍̹͉̮̉͗́̾̾̌͗̏̉̕͘̚ͅͅe̵̡̛̤͖̺͖̳͓̯͇̟̺̖̥̦͋͛̓̒͋̈́̈́̌̾̚̚s̸̢̡̳͔͓̣͓̲̤͒̀͒͌̌̐͐̐̍t̷̞͈͙̳̫̮͖͚͚̂ ̶͈̹̠̗̫̘̜̈͐̏̃̆̃̑̿̈́ͅt̸̛͇̝̙̬̥͛̂́̋́͊̂̔̓̒h̵̨̡͙͗͗̀͠į̵͎͖̞̗̳͚̪̭̌̇́̑͛̈͘͠š̷̨̨͔̭̮̙̳̤̲͍͌͊̂̽͆̔̂̊̄͠ ̵̡̩͓͖̹̬͉́w̸̧̨̭̯͉̪̞͎̟̗̻͕̎̐̏̆̃̀̈̈̀̒̽̏̿̕͜͝ͅi̶̛͇̞̊͌̃͐̎̾͠ĺ̶̛̬̗̙̪̠̼̼̣͍̮͈̂̌̉̄͒̂̉̐̀̃͘͝l̴͔̙̖͛̓ ̴̧̗̻̜̞̮̫̝͂͜͜͜͝ḅ̴̛̛͚͙͖̘̬͔̝̑̑͑̿́́͘͜ḛ̷̮̏.̸̛͉̃͒̉͗͑͆̀͌̉ ̷͖͈͖̹͇̼̫̳̯̪͉̑́̍L̸̯̘̪̺͍̅̔e̵̛̼̰̰̩̝͍͙͈̥̗̗͉͕̮̊͗t̶̛͇̋̅͂̾͊̔̈͝͝ ̸̟̲͔̂̀̈́̃̋̌̏͌̍ǔ̷̡̡͚̝͓̳̪̬͚̩͈͚̘̻̱͊̄͆͗́̇̓͑͠͝s̶͖͇̔͋̾̏̓̔͊̋̍̇̓̑͂͛̏ ̸̲̬̦̹̉͛͒̌͌̏͆͑̔̕͜͝ḃ̴̻͙̏͗̀́̒̑̓̑̈́̐̈͘͝e̵̼̻̩̓̏̆̂̓͛̾̈́͘͝g̶̼͉͚̺͉̳̻͊͒̅̇̀̾̎̃͝ĭ̷̡̩̪̘̻̜̼̣̫̖̯͐͆̓̌̌̏͗͊̔͂͛̊̉̚ͅn̵̖̝͓̗̯̪̎̍̅̊̿̑̈͊̕.̴̮͍͕̥̱̦̮̻̖́̌́́̎̎͐͊̎͐̄̽̂ͅ So this is Earth and these are her people. How long I have traveled to come here. What a magnificent harvest this will be. Let us begin. The creature raised its palm upwards and a sickly green electrical energy began gathering in it as the couple scrambled to their feet. The energy began to gather together in the form of a sphere and a pitch black orb surrounded it. The couple began running like hell not even bothering to question any of this. The creature reared back and flung the orb at them. Tadiyuki Miyahara happened to look back just in time to see it being thrown and promptly grabbed Komachi and threw her to the side. "Save yourself." was all he had time to say to his girlfriend before the sphere struck his palm arm and rapidly ballooned in size until it covered him completely. "MIYAHARAAAAAAA!" She screamed and ran up to the sphere and began pounding her hands against it to no avail. It was like hitting something made of solid steel. Tadiyuki blinked his eyes. He couldn't see where he was. There was only darkness. Pitch black complete darkness. "Hello?" He called out. "Can anybody hear me?!" Tadiyuki called out into the darkness. "K-Komachi? Anybody? SOMEBODY HELP MEEEEEE!" That was when the green light from before surrounded him and he began scream in horrible agony as every pain receptor in his body was activated at once. Back outside, Komachi shrieked as the inside of the sphere was finally illuminated and she could see him writhing and spasming from the green lightning flashing around him. Then the monster's shadow fell over her as it explained what she was seeing. S̵͔̥̫͖͓̦̺̰̲̿̏͜͝͝p̴̟̯̼͇̬͖̩̺̾̈́h̶̡̗̹̾̋͘ë̴͎̜̭͓͓̺̞̰̗̞̖̀̊͒̑̾̎ȑ̵̜̑̇̎̓̆̓̐̑̿̊̔̎͝e̷̡̦̱̮̋̍̿̉͑̎̚̕͝ ̷̖̗̬̲̋̂́̇̐̈́̉̈́͊͘̚͘Ở̶̢͍̝̦͕̠̤͙̬͍̹̝̀̋͒͋́̀̋̇̈́̅̈́͠ͅf̶͇̱͕̘̏̊̈́͗̒́̄̓̓̂̇̕ ̸̨̧̰͕͎̰̯̩̤͔̮̺̆̍͌S̸̺͉̞̥̦͙̺̰̒͂̾͌̕͝͝ů̴̡̖͎͙͈̌́̀̂̏̀͑̓̅f̴͓͕͛̈́͋̿ḟ̵̧͖͈̭̮͎͈̼́̄̊́̓͌͋͋͌̚͝ȩ̴͕̰͉̥͎̮̱̮̮̤̈͆̋̈́̈́͛̅̾̆̀̽̚ṙ̵̩͕̈́̈́̏͌i̵̧͔̩̞͙͑̋̀̂̃̒́̊͊̓̏̚͘͝n̵̢̡̢̟͙̟͉̝̜̯͇̹̄̆͂͆̕̚͠ͅg̸̣̲͎͓̜̝̮͎̩̐̄̄̍͗̈̏̌̽̍̕̕̕̕͜͜.̵̡̢̡̨̝̣͇̝̣̫̠̫͍͋̎̅͌̏̀͆̅̆̚̕ͅ ̸̡̛͙̙̲̙̥̪̬̀̈́͋̅̓̿̍̃̆͘͜͠W̷͇̣̯̖̲̰͔̺̣̫̘̮̫͍̃͊̋̋̇͗̿͒ì̷̘̘̻̟̭͖͔̹̠̥͉̼̹͖̾̀̆̾̑́͌͗̾̃͊͂͒t̸̛̜̭͎͚̣̻̝͂̾͑̊͐̑̽́́̉͠ḩ̶̠͕̝͇̞̣̣͙̱̻͔̭̉i̴̧̡̟͍̲͉̫̯̣̙̳̥̇̓͑̊̂̍̄̓̇̒̾̃͛͘͠ͅn̸̲̱̬̠̭̞̬͓͉̬̓͛̽͑̀̚͝ ̷̢̬̳̱̗͓̞̻̱̲̞̩̫̀ṃ̷͍̝͖͙͑̀̓̇͆̕͝y̸̭̱̏͑̆̅̈̓̕͘̕͝ͅ ̶̥̙͙̲̘̖̭̝̳̗̑̉́̅̌̅̚͠͠s̸̢̛̙͓̜͙̯̯͕͋͐̂̀̄͂͑̓̔͜p̶̝̺̝͓͔̫̃̌͗̒̂h̷͈̮̜̫̠͕̖̱͍̱̦̀̇͛̄̾͜͠é̶͕̗̪̽̋̍́̊̂̒̚r̵̦͔̗͉̦̝̪̠̳̬̿̊̌̈́̔̅̎͆͗͋͋̓̋̚͜ͅê̵̤̳̖̘̲̒̎̒̈́͛̀̀̏͘͝ ̴̤̅̄̋̔̈́̽̀͆̅̉̊͘͠͝ǐ̵̡̨̢̖̘͉̮͔͇͋̒͒́͜ͅs̸̘̭͂͂͆̓̕ ̴̘̗̗̙̣͓̪̘̤̪̗̀̌͛͌̑͊̆͌̆̂͆̀͠͝a̵̳̣̩̰͍̗͖̟͇͊͆͌̓͌̍̌̆͋͛̄̅̓͘͜͠ ̸͕̪̝̯̲̜͛͛̎̃̾͌͑͑̄͒̓̀̈̉̽p̷̨̲͖̟͔̣̦͕͚̣̦͓͌͌̕ǫ̵̰̻̙͎̐͗̃̆̅͠c̷͈͙̮̼̜̠̠̜̺̔̍̀̂̋̅̓̕͘͝k̸̢̽͊́͐́́̓̓̄̈́ẻ̵̪̯̠͋t̵̢͓͓͙͓̭͉͍̭͋̾̊ ̸͍̝̖͔̤̞̜̻͉̈́̏͛̇̑d̷̢̀͂ǐ̷̡̧̱̦̱̜̳̬̙̦̻͕̙̱̉̍͋͂̏̄̒͛̚͘m̷̧̡̡͍͍̼͉͓͙̣͇̱̏͐̇͒̔́͝ͅę̴̛̬̬̿̐̂n̴̩̮̱̐͝s̴͔̬̔͑̒̒̌͐̏̇̽̽̌̏̕̕ỉ̷̱͔̾̊̌͘͝ơ̵̧̟̗̹̠̰͇̝͕͈̽͌̄͆̂̇́͜͝n̴̢̺̫̟̥͈̗̖͚͎̙̪͍̩̂̽̀̽͛̔̔̾̕͝ ̴̱̫͍͚̣͕̫̟̻͖͖̰̔f̵̧̡̘̿̉̊̑̈̉̋̎͠ḯ̶͇̤̤̥͙̣̙̬̟̭͊̀̑ĺ̷̛̥̜̰̖̦̳̺̪̬̟̊͑̉̎̐̈́̀̃͠ļ̷̺̝̫̲͓̱͔̣͈̍͛̈̋̈͆̾̅̕͜ě̶̮̈̏d̵̨̘̜̆͌͒̌͊̍̍͒́͒̇̚ ̶̨̰̲̘͙̥͇̲̮͉̣̓̿̋͒͗̉͒͋̊͜͜͠w̴̡̥̠̠̰̲̪̣̺̣̼̬͉̼̺̓͑͆̃̀̕̚i̸̡̨̨̧̘͇̞̬͙̜̫̫͗̓͛̀͘͝ţ̷̭͖̠̭̞̭̫͎̞̼̠̄͐͒̓̂͐͝h̴̪̘͖̜̺̬̒̓̇̎̇̈́̋̎̈́̾͑͠ͅ ̷̢̨̝͎̞͈͖̹̄̿͐̃̈́̎͑̐̂̄͘͝͝͠ͅo̸̧͉̠͗̓̈̈́͊̌͝ņ̵̢̛͖̜̘͇̗̬͙̠̊̎̈́̔́͠l̴̛͖͉̰̪̦̒̈̾̅͂̈́̇̏͊̒̍͐͠y̶͎̺̹͙̯̯͇̲̫͔͈̣͍͂͑ ̶̡͉̳͙̘̙̬͚̀̾̏̐̏̈̍̀̊͠t̵̨̧̪̳̺͇̜̰̺̼̳̬̻͇́͑̍̋͆̉͆̋͂̀́͠h̴͉͇͒̈́͐̈́̂͛̎̈́̈́͜͠͠e̶̢̢̧̦̠̦̻̬̪͓̲̗͔̺͗̈́̒͂͗͌̔͂̀̂͛͘̚͘ ̸̧̛̩̒̉̈̾͒͛̏̓͝͝ĺ̶̡̜̲͙̮̝̎̂̓̃̆̇̾̀̓͌͗i̸̺͈͉̜̿́̀̾̃͆̓̑́̚g̴̗̙͔͕̍̑͆̎͌̍͗͆h̶̢̜̱̮̙̬̖̖̺̪̜̯̠̎̈́̄̎͆́͜͠ͅṭ̷͉̐̿̏̆͑̿̌̉̎.̵̺̠̹͉͙̫̮̠̅̔͗́̐͜͝ ̶͚̩̮͇͈̺̇̽́͒ ̵͍̿̽̅͂̓̚ ̶̡̰̣̯̮̭̤̳̃̀̓̎͌̓̓̑͝Ţ̶̛͈̲̘̱̦̘̲͚̠̜͔̼̙̼͒͛̀̃̄̓̅̊̃͂͘̚͝h̶̨̼̻͖̦̙̪̔͒́͌͊̈̽͂͝͝e̶̢̫̙̮̲͉̿̉̌̂̔̌̊͋̔ ̸̛̥̰͈̰͔͌͗͊̃̈́̚͝l̵̡͇̘̮̭̙̎͝i̶̧̨̲̰̮̹͇̤͔͓͇͍̮͊̔́̋̔̀̓̉͜g̷͙̘͔̱̜͖̠͆͌͒̑̓͜͠͠h̵̤̹͆̃̈́̈́̄͝t̵̨̛͓̼̘̼̻͛̊̐̇̆͂͋̀̌͑͝ ̷̧͖̟͖̪̖̱̠̻͖̗̝͔̙̃̋͘͜ȧ̴̡͍̜̣͉̻̯̰̰̼͚̫̃͊̓͜͝͠͝͠ͅc̵̦̰͖̝̲̗̦̺̳͍͚̩͍͆͗̕t̶̨̩̖̲̞̗̫͕͎̼̏̀̓͌̄̓̚̚͝͝i̶̞̾̒̍̂̈́͝v̷͙͓̫̰̭̙͈̖͇̻̤̪͎̀̿̀̉͛̔͛͋͒̃͠a̶̛̘̦̘̭͇̠͙̖͜ẗ̴̨̛̲̖̻͎͈̟̘̥̞̆͝͝e̶̘̅͐͋̈͂̋̀͝s̵̯̬̟͆̏͒̕͝ ̷̧̪͔͒e̴̡̨̧͖͎̪̯̻͍͕̿̂́̑̈́̈̏̋̆̈̅̊̚͘͝v̴̧̲̩̟̲̝͕͘͜e̷̡̫̗̙̺̫̍͋͂͛́͠r̵̡̛̖͍͖̖̻̠̝̠̎̈̽̔͒y̵͚͉͉̳͔͗̓̇ ̴̞̩̜̩͓͔͗̒͑̆̎̈̈́̍͝ṕ̷̱͛͗̿̈̊̅̒̑̈́̄a̸̡̝̟̝̱̬̖̺͎̔̀̈̐̄̃̎͆̎̇̋̕͘͜ͅị̶̈́̄̈́͛̉̕͝͠n̵̨̧͉̰͕̻͇̱͈̬͉̟͚͐́̅̈̋̀̏̑̀͜͝ ̵̢̛̱̱̽̀̅̈́͋͆͠ͅr̶̗̠̳̓̆͊͌͒͜ḙ̸̩̗͕̦̹̮̈̽̔̑̊͑̔͝ͅç̵̟̗̝͎̹̥̱̔͋̔͗̈̏̓̒e̸̡̢̨̙̠͎̟̞̍͂͜p̴͔̠̦̬̼̼͋̑̎̏͌t̴̡̡̥̮̝̠̙̻͔̞̳͕̝̃͊̏͊͌͑̉̃̌̂̑̚͜͜ŏ̸̢̼͕͎͖̥̺̔̊͋r̷͖̲͎͇̻̖̻̳̻̘̞̐͑̽ ̶̢̢̠̼̞̪̺̝̻̮̳̻͖̹͝į̴̙̥̖̘͍͋̈́̈̃̈́̕n̴̨̮͉̭͈̪̥̹̤̤͖̬̘̜̓͐̎̔̎̊́̄̃̆̉͠ ̵̻̞͖̟͙͕͚̿̈́̍̐͊̔̉͜ţ̵̨̧̫̼̼̟̜̠̱͎̺́̊͂̏͘h̶̛̩̾͆̆̌͑ͅe̶̡̹̖͚̋̈̀̓͆̄̅̅͝͝ ̷̧̢̧̲̣͍̩̻̫̥̟͍̳̱̤̇̋̄̇̎̿͗̂͝b̶̢̤̜̞͌͋̿ͅo̶͓͓͙̠̤̘͝d̷̼̮̦͑̏̎͌y̵̰̘̼̙̥͙̰̝̑̀̓̊̐̀̆̏́̉͊̎͝ ̵̰͓̯̮̥͌̑͐̆̎̓̉͗̕͘͝a̸̯̖͈͎̘̖̮̙̼̓̀̓̽͐͠ͅt̴̗̜̅ ̷̡̡̧̪͔̬͍̰͎̹̤̑̊́ͅṓ̴̢̙͇͖͓͎̱̺̗̲̣̜̳̖͜ñ̴̢̨̧̟̱̘̗̳̣̻̝̗̝͚̾̕͜ç̷̦̙̠̹̬̘̞̦̦̯͔̊̎̐́̋̚̕͜ḛ̷̡̩͖͚̹̱͖̜́͐̐͆͋͂͜ ̸̦̈́̿̅̐͝ā̶̟̘̱̉̈́͐̒̔͘̚̕n̸͕̥͍̻͇͔͙̓͒̀̃d̴̢̺̩̞̖͖̺̺̀͌͛̄̊͐̓̀̑̀̎̉̾͝ ̷̡̡̛̝̖̼͖̰͙̺̥̠͍̊͋́̃̋͋̐͛͐̒͐̕a̸̺̝̜̮̠̖̎̑̆͘m̸̢͍̜̬͇͉̠̤̮͎̘̃̄̽̄͐͑̔̿̋̒̈́̍̌̕͘p̶̹͖̹̞͔̹͎̦͈̂̅́̂̏̐̾̋̿̒́̾̀͜͝l̷̘̖̦̱̣̩̟̩̫̝͕̮̼̀̒̕͜i̴͚͑̌̓̑̿̑̂̑́͠f̴̠̭̋́̄̃͆́́̏͒́̄͑͘̚i̸͉̬̗̞̯͙̦̱̫̭͕͆̈͗̓̾͝͠͠e̶͍̹̣̿͑̍̓̋̈́ͅs̵̨̮̠̹̩̯͓̎́̍̀̋̌̓͝ͅ ̸̦̦͍̲̝̳͈̲̗̠̬̀͋͛̄̀̓̒͘͝i̶̢̡̛̗̝̬̪̦̣̲͋̋́̋͛́̏͝͠ͅt̷̡͙͓̘͇͇͈̱̰̲̳̺̭̓̈͌̆͘͜͜ ̴̡̙͇͎͎̤̗̭̈́̌͜͠s̵̱̰̺͉͙͓͉̏̓͂́̀̆̑̄͘͠e̷̲̤̍̓̌̉̄̉̌̊̒̽̽͐v̴̡̢͉̤͎̤͈̺͉̜͓̗̰̭̉̀͒̈́̽̀͑̊̕͘e̴̢̨̬̩̻̙̯̮͎̲͈̦̊͒̇̾̓̎̐̿͗̐̚͝r̵̖̃̃̈́́̈́͝a̶͔̾̓̃̓̅l̷͖̗͎͈͕̱̜̗̑̔͌͑̒̓ ̵̨͔͖͙͖̘͚̭͂͗̔̿̐̓̑̋̀̈̑͒̚t̶̨͈̬̪̤̤̭̜̲̘̓̒͛̉ḭ̸̢̨͉̳̱̗̙̬͕̖̻͎̫̲̇́͒̀͗̈́̆͑̊̆̓̓͠͝͝m̵̨͖̪̤̮̩̌̈̌̆̈́͒͂͂̔̑̂̕͘͠ȩ̵̢͔̬̠͉̰͉̘̭̯͂͒͋̿̎̒̀͛̚͝s̵̨̫͍̭̃ ̸͖̗̳͚̖̟̳̹͙̰̺̫̹̠̫̀̒̔̈́͂͂̚͝ǫ̵̛̻̮̫̜̮͇̤̙͍̀͐̔̏̊͌̂͘͘͝͠ͅv̵̛̩̙͒̔͊̎̂͐̇̐̑́̈̄̏͘ͅe̷͔̮̘͇̻̘̫͈̍̚̚͜ͅȑ̶̡̨̬̱̠̗̱͔͎̳̑̾̋͐͌̑͐̅̃̍̈́̅̈́͝.̷̡͖͇̞̳̞̭͖̜̰̊̓̃̚ ̵̢̨̡̛̙̜̣̭̭̟̱̠̈́̃̾̉͘͠ͅ ̷̤͉̱͓̫̦̲̫͍̆̌́̎̍̒̎͌͐̆̆̔͘ ̵̢̛̛̱̲̺̩̹͔̻͓͕̺̾͛͂͐́̃́̚͘I̵̢͍̦͋̈́m̶̬͕̍̄͝ã̶͙̣̫̞͕̤̙̔̌͊̐̈́̽͠ģ̴̛̭͚͖͍̺̜͎͛͒̽͋́̀͂̋̎̚͘̕̚i̴̮͑̍̆̀̀̍̇͐͊̓̏̍n̷̙͚̹̙̯̽̉̚͘è̸̡̡̗̻͓̣̗̽̈̓͋͜ ̷̢̟̬̙͙̖͘ț̶̨̞̬̘͍̱͈͇͎̻̺́̐̇̽̈́̃̏̔͋̏̄̓͘͜͝ḩ̵̡̦̠̝̖͎͍̙̼͈̳̲͜͜͠͠ȇ̴̲̥̦̝̰͈̅̂̈́̚͝͝ ̵̤̘͍̻͍͍̹͕̫̣̰̩̃̌̔͒̓̾̄̋͂͘̚̕w̴̧̢͓͖͕̱̪̲̫̗͖̻̗̎̔͗̂͒̈̅͊̽̕͠o̴̧̢̞̫͎͓͔̣͖̞̪̺͕̿̀̈́̀r̷̡̭͔͍̬͚̹͖͚̗͇̂̐́̌͐̅͌̐̽̂́̚͝s̶̨̢̰̙̲͓͖͍̒̐̃̾̑̀͒́t̴̛̳̳͚͙̮͓̖̥̯̭̖̝̒̿̑͐̐̄̈̐͜ ̷̢̧̼̖̣̯̣̠̭́̇̈́̂̑͜p̸͓̣͍͈͐̎̊̉̊̚͠á̷̩̯͚̻͑̓͘͝i̸̹̯̲̭̗̗̟̯̫̲̊͐̈́́n̶̛̺̪̠̝͗̑͂̏͘͠͝͠ ̶̢̰̪̮̈́̽̽͛̕̚͘y̸̡̧̢̭̝̰̫͚̞̖̟̣̹̏̔̈̈ͅơ̵̢̗̗̱̖̰̺̗̙̋͊̂͌͆͑͒̈̂͝ͅů̴̙͙́͐͠'̴̢̡̘̰̦̳̩̮̻̖͙͌͌̓̃̉̉͋͑̓̄͛̈͂̐͠v̷̝̳̜̭̝̦͔͉̩̙̖̞͈̊́̀̀̆̏̈́̄͂̒̈́̿̋̊̚ͅͅë̷͖̳̫̦͕̝̻̞̥̭͍͇͔̼́́̀̾̄̐̽̌̌̀̀́͝͠ ̵̘͖̟͍̃̎͑͌͠ͅe̷̯̫̗̟̦͉̹̔̓̋̂͂̋̈́̾͘v̷̢̢̨͔̲͍̤̜͙̞̘̩̬̯̓͑̍̇̓̈́̀̀̂̉͆̕͜ȅ̷̛͍͔̤̪͓͓̘̘̇̏͒̋͗̿̋͐̉̅͝͠͝ṟ̸̛̓̇̅̒͋ ̵̛̺̏́̑̃̎̀̎̂̚̕f̶̖͇̬̩̈́ẹ̶͖̯̱̻̣͊̎͊̌̇͑͑̈́̎̽̋̎̄̊͝l̶͕̑̿́̈́̇̃̔̔͆̂͛̍̇͐t̵̡̥͍̠̞̙̊̓̐̓̃̚͘͠ͅ ̶̝̾̎͋i̴͙̲̿́͌̚ņ̸̖͇̬̬̣̖͔̞̰̠̘̗̒͗̈̈̉͛̏̆̋̚͠͠ ̷͚̠̱͌̓͗̄͒̑̌̀̔͛͑͘͝y̶̧̨̮̳̝̲͋͒̈́͊̆͊o̷̢͍͓̺̒̍ų̵̰̦̬̠̖̈́̓̽̂͋͒̒́́͋r̶͔͖̖̟͈̫̯̫͑̑̿͗́̅̾͛͝͝ ̵̢̟̖̬͊̅̃͜͠l̸̛̰̟̹̘̰̘̗̍̐̈́̏̒͛͒͘í̷̲̞͕̻͖͕̘͉̻̍̈́̏̿͘͜f̴̤̤̤̗́́̿̒ͅe̷̜̱͙͖͙͆̀͜,̸̢̡̧͉̫̥̙͕̱͕̩̺͍̞̈́̈́̔͐̕͠ ̸̧̖͉̦̩̦͇̯̭̫͎̈́͗̂ͅͅt̵̢̧̢̖̗̮̻̞̤̞̬͈̰̐́̈i̸̗͇̠̰̻̎̄̾͋̔̾̒̌͘͜m̸̛͈͔͇͇̘͙̣̓͋̾̋̐̓̌̒͝e̴̡̡͕͖̱̩̖̤̥̬̩̰̿̍̌̃̀̆̈s̴̨̧̧̻͔̪̰̩͚̰͉̟̖̙̀͗͋́̏̓͜͝ ̵̢̰̥͈͈͓͙̗̝̠̲̉͂̅͜a̵̛̦͔̰͕̮̖̐͆͌̓̏̈́̇́̕͝ͅͅ ̶̞͔̽̍͗̇͛͘t̴̯̠̓̈̌ḩ̸͉̞͍̙̦͈̤͔̖̰͚̻̽̏̑͠ͅǫ̷̡̳̻̫͖̀̓ú̵̡̜̝͍̪͉̥̬̜̞͑̔̆̅̓̓̒̏̑̅̕̚ͅͅs̶͍̺̲̫̈́̍́͌̾̽̚̕a̸͔̭̝͈͇̼̹̰̭͔͕̙̔͜͜n̸̡̛̦͚̭̐͊͛͐̍̔̇̈͛̇͘d̵̨̖̤͇̖͍͖̻͙̜͚͙̟̍̒͗̋̊̑͝.̵̝̰̰͑ ̵͔͕̗̟̳͆̉͗̀̾̈́͛̽̅́͜N̶̪̻̟̈́̈́̊̈́̓͆̽̈͂͘͝͝o̵̧͔͈͌̅͐͆̈́̆̍̈͐̚͝w̶̬̥̠̄̆̂̍͋̒̊̿̈̂̒͊̚͘ͅ ̷̨̢̛̖̱̹̦̞̺͉͑̽̆͛͘͜i̴̩̪͓̩̣͓̪̦̜̪̜̖͔̋͌͛m̵̢̪͍͇̥͇̺̀̆̈́͆̒̉̌̃̆̏̃͒͠a̵̧͙̖̥̞͍̮̮͙̠̭͈͗͑̐͒͠g̵͉̙̟͕̳͕̺̘̹̤͓͇̻̑̆͊̀į̶͙͔̬̬̱̪̩̐͆́̊̋̉͆̀̒̐̅̈́̕̚͠n̵̘̭͔̖̟̲͉̽͛͑̈́̋̒͆͒͝ͅȩ̸̯̻̜̮̺̯̥̯͎̭͕̒͂͑͊̓͐̿͘ͅ ̶̛̛̤̀͆̔̿̐̂̆͑̋̚͘͠t̵̥̣͉͓̝̋̓́̔̈́̕ḩ̷̟̘̯̹̪̎̅͊̈́̄̔̊͋̈́̀̈́̈́̔̾ȧ̸̧̨͈͖̪̞͌͐͒̌̏̈́̕͘͝͝ͅt̴̮͉͉̣̥̬̮͍̙̻́̅̃ ̵͈͈̳͕͎̀͠p̴̨̨̧̧͖̫̯͔͙͍̫̈̈́̓́̂̋͜͝͝͝͝͝ͅã̸̡̨̨̙͇̻͙̩̖̰͔͖̗̘̺͂̽̈́̔̈̑̊̒ḭ̷͉̮̦͓̺̳̟̮͇̱̠̤͑͌͑ǹ̷̬̩̩̯̤͔͎̬̬̺͔̺ ̷̝̩̺̲̬̝̣͒͗̎͒͌ç̵̟̦̝̩͔̣̪̰̺̟͔̥̻̐͒͐͊́̍̍̕͝ö̵͎́͐͛̒̍͆͆̈́̉ñ̸̢̲̲̪̯̣̮̈̈̎̽́̾̈́̃̇̀̚t̴̲̮̼̋́͊̑̇̄̉͛̋͆i̸̛̙̩̰̰̩̣̖̣̗̔̑̀̈́̓̏͂̀͝ͅn̵͕̓͋̇͌̈́̓ư̸̢̪͎̫̹̖̱̮̖̣̦͚̥̯̼̊̉̊̀̂́̅̾̍͆̿̀̈́̚í̷̢̧̢̡̱̝̠̬͈̜̠͌̏̅̂̿̀̉͊̓̀͆̊̕͝ͅņ̸̦̥͓͊̂̈̆́͘g̶͕̽ ̸̟̠̭͍̟̤̜͉̦̤͕̖̮͛̌̋̉̀̒f̵̡͙̟͔̲̦͓̱̳̫͖͚͔̟͗̾̏͐̓͂̈́ǫ̶̤̹͍̦̟̤͇̇̃̂͑͂̈́̓̚͜͜r̴̼̰̼̝̞͉͔͂͒͐̏̉̚͠ę̴̨̠͖̯̞̻͇͎̩̹̟͐̑́͌̍͜͜͝v̵̛̩͙͍̻̬̟̫̞̏́̅̓̀͜ê̷̛̝͈͚͇̥̹͠r̶̡͚̬̠͚͕͉̭͆͗̂.̸̥͉́̄̌̌̐͑͗ ̵̨̦̻̩̬̯̮̦̖͔̱̞̞̘̈̔̇̿̀͘ͅ ̸̨̡̛͔͙̤̰̹̬̮̘̟̯̋̓̋̒̀̐̓̽̂̅̈́̏̒ ̷͉̰̪̟̈̈́̍͛͌͌̅̆͑͂̕̚͜T̴̛̲̬̟͖̔̑̂͊͆̑͐̈̇́̊̎̀͘h̸̨̛̼͔̙̿̄̊̈́̈͊͒͊͆̓̋̈́̚e̵̮̦͈̐̑̊̾̎̈̚̕͝ ̸̪̯̳͑̎́̊̋̊̈̑l̵̼͉̩̊͛̐̓͛͋̾̈́̋̔̋̕į̶̞͔̘͗͋̄̈́̌̅̎͂̒͛̈́̎͘̕ģ̸̝̲̘̮̭̙͖̳͇̆̈́͛̀͐̓̈́̎͊͒͝h̷̻̬̝͐͗̎͒̐́̊̕t̸̢̢̞̫͕̮̼͒̓ ̷͕͇͉̭͚̇̀̔͋ẇ̸̡̹͎̒̌͑̒͜͝͠͝i̷͍̪̬̦̱̥͇͓͌́͑̀̀̅͒̈͜͠l̴̨̖̗̼̗͖͉̊l̴̢͇̞̻͓̗̣͊ ̸̱͎̙̬̙̘̬͓̀̃̍̇̑̓͑̉̀̄͠ņ̸̖͓̤̟͕̳͎̮́̓͌͌̑̍̓̄ͅơ̷̘͇̦͙͇͓̬̥̈̈͌͌̃̆̐̑͋̆̕t̴̢͓̮͎̱͉̭̬̟̝̞́͗̓͊͜͠ͅ ̵̟̅̽͑̈̆̊̒̒͑̑̔̃͌́a̴̪͕̺̎ļ̵̼̯̗̬̤̩̠̜̹̩͈̽̀͌̀͘ͅl̴̨̛͉̙̝̦̠͇̟͔̘̬̿́̓̀́͂̎̕̚o̵͖̹̍̊̾́͗̃̂w̸̧̛̱̥̥̼̺͖̣̺͍͚͖̭̞͍͆͑̑͊̇̃̆̽̕͝͠ ̸̢̛̞̣̟͍̪̥̿̒́͌̍̊̈́͗͐̕̕̚͠y̵̛̗̺̩̣̏̀̊́̀͋̑͂͊ō̸̡̢̡͍̟̗͈̰̘̦͕͓̩̊͜ȕ̷̧̺̺͎͙̫͚̎̊́̄̓̆͝ ̶̦̺̫̈́̂́̎͐̌̚͝ͅt̵̯̞̩̹͗̈́͐͑̀̄̄͒̑͒͘o̸̻͉̘͎͓͂̅̕ ̷̡̧̘̤̹̖͚̼̙̬̲͇̯̣͙͌͊̑͆̐̌̈͝͝d̶̦̀͒̍̽̀̆̽́̕͝͝i̷̧̝͖͙̠̖͕͎̓ë̵̢͔̺͚̯͕̳̙́.̶̨̨͈̳̥̞͑̉̽̾̇̈́̉̇̄̕͜͝͝ͅ Sphere Of Suffering. Within my sphere is a pocket dimension filled with only the light. The light activates every pain receptor in the body at once and amplifies it several times over. Imagine the worst pain you've ever felt in your life, times a thousand. Now imagine that pain continuing forever. The light will not allow you to die. With the explanation out of the way, the monster tossed the sphere at her. She only had time to scream before she too was engulfed. With two down, the monster strolled past them and walked towards the other patrons of the park. It wasn't long before screams of anguish began echoing beyond the park. Kisaragi Jabami pulled up to the police station and braced herself for the conversation to come. Chinatsu had gotten herself into some real trouble today. She didn't have all the details yet but it sounded like Chinatsu had gotten into a really big fight and finally been busted for them. So now she'd been arrested and locked up at the station for an entire day. As proud of Chidori as she was and as much as she loved her adopted daughter she really needed to work on that temper of hers. She sighed and parked the car. After checking her short black hair and red office suit she exited the car. "Hello, may I help you?" The officer at the front desk asked her. "Yes, hello, my name is Kisaragi Jabami. I am here about my adopted daughter, Chidori Chinatsu?" "Ahhh! Miss Kisaragi. Fashionably Late I see." The officer joked. "Please sign in." After taking care of the paperwork she stepped into the station. "Hello Miss Kisaragi." Inspector Wakamura greeted her cheerfully. "Welcome." "Inspector Wakamura correct? It's a pleasure to finally meet you in person." She offered her hand and they shook. "I hope Chinatsu hasn't caused you too much trouble." Kisaragi told her gently, bracing herself for whatever the answer would be. "Actually she's been a model citizen." "Huh? Chinatsu?" "That's right. It turns out she just really needed someone to talk to today. Going forward however she is going to need to speak to a therapist about her family issues. It's nothing you did. She assured us that she loves you a great deal but she has a lot of problems that are wearing down on her and I have a feeling that she still has a few she hasn't been able to tell us just yet." She explained to Kisaragi while they walked. "Her fight this morning was unfortunate but justified. She saved a girl, Takako Yoshino, from being beaten by a gang. Her other fights are mostly the same story but we are going to need her to put a damper on that. Whether in defense of others or not, we can't let her keep getting into fights right?" "Rest assured, Inspector. I completely agree. I've tried talking to her about it but it's like she's compelled to do it. She feels like she has to go out there and save everyone she can. I think they call it...Chronic Hero Syndrome? Something like that?" "The Hero Complex, sometimes called the Hero Syndrome or Savior Complex, is when someone strives to be the hero of the situation. No matter the situation or the odds, they want to be the ones that save the day. She believes that helping others is her business. Unfortunately, it's likely that this is going to result in her getting hurt, arrested or...look, I get it. I understand why she feels like she has to do it. She's making up for her unfortunate past along with seeking to punish herself for the more unfortunate moments in her past." "The poor angel." She sighed. "She means well, she really does, but it's going to hurt her. I've tried to talk to her about it but I'm not sure if its getting through to her. Did she tell you that she used to attend Dragon Kai?" "We know about her dojo training but we didn't get a chance to visit that one. I have some friends there though. Any idea what caused her to dropout?" "I'm not entirely sure myself. Something about complications with another student named Ayane Kuwabara. They were friends at one point but something caused them to have a falling out that turned into a fight in the middle of the Dojo. She said Ayane did something horrible but she wasn't able to prove it and nobody believed her. So she left and she hasn't returned since." "Now that you mention it, she never said anything about that. My, my, we'll have to look into this." Wakamura replied. Han turned the corner and paused as he took in Kisaragi Jabami. She was like a supermodel! Tall, busty, short dark hair, beautiful brown eyes, an Angelic face, a sexy red dress, red heels, and a beautiful voice. Was this lady really Chidori Chinatsu's adoptive mother? "Hello Officer." She greeted politely. "My name is Kisaragi Jabami." "Ah, hello, ma'am, my name is Officer Hanamura. I assume you're here to pick up Chidori?" "That's right. I heard she's been a model inmate?" "Oh she's been a treat to have here. See, it all started with our interrogation..." "Oh I see! And she cleaned the entire station?" "The whole station. Alongside the others. Hence why its sparkling now." "Chidori Chinatsu cleaning a police station. There's a sentence I never thought I would say. I'm proud of her. I think discipline like that would be good for her. And the woman's name is Takako Keiko?" "Takako Keiko. Yes." "Excellent. I'll have to track her down for a meet and greet." "Oh that's a good idea. I can already tell that you two would get along great." "Oh I think so. Powers though. Wow. I never would have guessed. I guess that would explain a few things though." "I take it that you have never witnessed her using any powers?" "No. She's a highly unusual girl but I've never witnessed any superhuman powers...and she really trashed the entire station?" "Not trashed." Han corrected. "She just made a mess. We watched the surveillance footage and it was actually rather funny to watch." "I can imagine." She giggled. They arrived at her room and knocked on it a few times until Wakamura unlocked it and leaned in. "Hey Chidori! Time to get up!" She called in and whistled. Chidori sat up and slipped off of the bench and landed on her hands and feet. "I'm okay!" She got up and walked towards the door while stretching. "Hello again Inspector. Is there anything else I can help you with?" "And just what are you wearing young lady?" "Mom! Hi!" She replied happily. "Where is your shirt young lady?" She asked. "And why are you wearing that trenchcoat again? You look like a delinquent." "Well..." "Remember what we talked about young lady." Wakamura scolded her. "Yes ma'am. Sorry mom. It makes me look cool. You're right about the shirt but the coat is part of my look. I...kind of copied it from an old friend." "And what did I hear about you drinking?" "It was light stuff." "You're not old enough to drink Chinatsu!" "Sorry mom." "Wow. The super tough supergirl delinquent. Quaking in her boots from her mother." "Like I said, she just needs some guidance." "Now then. I heard about your fight. I'm proud of you for saving Yoshino but you need to be more careful. You cannot just go out and get in fights like that. Legally and morally!" "Especially legally!" Han called into the room. "I know. I'm sorry but to be fair, they would've killed her if I hadn't." "I understand and I'm proud of you but you need to watch it." "I know mom." Not long after, Chidori and her mother were sitting in the Chief's Office discussing the day with him. "So to summarize, you are free to go. However, I am going to have to insist that you stay out of trouble. We can't keep giving you chances after all. I want you attending therapy sessions and staying out of fights." "Yes sir. I understand." "Good and please, check into the Kingsman Program to get your powers under control. If you make another mess in my station, I am going to be pissed." Chief Ares warned her. "Yes sir. I understand." "Excellent. Then keep out of trouble, remember everything we talked about and get back to school. Understand?" "Yes sir." "Okay then. You can leave." "Thank you Chief." "Thank you sir." They bowed to the Chief and turned around and left. Chidori said goodbye to the various officers in the station on her way out, high-fived Tami up and down and waved goodbye to her and they were met by Wakamura and Hanamura at the doors. "I want you to remember everything we talked about today okay?" Wakamura asked her. "You're a good kid with her whole life ahead of her. You can still change it around if you try." "Remember what I told you kid. It'll take time and effort and a lot of dedication but you can still change everything around." "I will guys. Thank you. I really, really needed this today." She bowed to the officers and they beamed and bowed back. "Take care Inspectors." "Take care, Kisaragi's." They shook Wakamura's hand and then she fist bumped Han behind her mother's back before he turned and shook her mothers hand. They waved goodbye and exited the station. "I have a good feeling about those two. This is going to be good for them." "Yeah." Wakamura Maki looked at her hand. "By the way, is it me or did Chidori hang on a second or two longer than normal?" "You mean you didn't notice?" "Notice what?" Han laughed and walked away. "Han? What? What'd I miss?" Approximately five minutes after Kisaragi and Chidori left, the station started lighting up with 911 Calls! "Ma'am! Ma'am! Please! Wait! What is attacking? Ma'am? Hello? Are you still there?" "Sir! Sir! You'll need to calm down! What is going on? What is all the screaming?" "No please wait! Take a breath, take a breath, are you okay? Are you hiding? Are you among people? What is attacking?" "A what is doing what? Can you repeat that?" "Backup? Where do you need backup? What's going on? Hey, pick up!" "Ma'am, ma'am please calm down! Please relax! Take a breath, take a breath, it's okay, I'm here for you. Now, please, tell me what is happening?" Tami listened. "A...Monster? A monster is attacking? Do I have that right? Hello? Hello? Are you still there?!" "What the hell's going on?" Wakamura asked. "A monster attack. We're getting dozens of 911 calls about a monster attack in the park! I can hear people screaming! Kami! I don't even want to think of how many!" "Get the chief! I'm calling in our Big Gun!" Wakamura told them and took out her phone and called Guardian's Private Number. "Here. I had a feeling this might happen so I brought you a spare shirt." Kisaragi told Chinatsu and tossed it to her. Chinatsu looked over the bright pink t-shirt with a picture of Kyubey on it and shrugged. "Not really my style but okay." She took off the trenchcoat and slipped on the shirt before putting the trenchcoat back on. "Do you have to wear that?" "What? It's my look. It's called being a bad♋︎⬧︎⬧︎." "It's called being a try hard. You're not in an action movie." "I was this morning." "Yes lets talk about that. 20 guys? Really?" "Well it was more like 18 or 19 I think. But who was keeping track. Besides, Yoshino helped me out." "Did those punks deserve it?" "They mugged a girl and tried to kill when she asked for her belongings back. ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵 yeah they deserved it." "Well then I don't see any need to punish you for it. You did the right thing. You just need to be more careful. If you get arrested like that again you'll be in real trouble. Plus, we have to be careful about potentially getting sued." "Oh what are they gonna do? Sue me for stopping them from murdering Yoshino? There were dozens of witnesses and cameras proving what happened. Plus, they were the ones who brought in weapons to try and kill us. They want to take it to court? Bring it. It'll get laughed out of the courtroom." "And what about the possibility of you getting arrested again honey?" "That's...okay that's a fair point." "Just be more careful okay? Try to avoid conflicts and de-escalate situations. Only use violence as a last resort." "Yeah, I know. It's just that, in this particular instance, striking first was the best option. They're the ones who escalated." "And that's perfectly fair. I'm not arguing that you did the right thing, I'm just saying you need to be more careful about it. You have to walk the line...and watch your language." "Yes mother." "Good. Now with that settled, lets get some ice cream and go home. You're probably starved." She put a CD in and hit play. They rocked out to the music while they drove home. The crew were enjoying their evening stroll to Yoshino's house when Izzy's legs buckled and she had to steady herself. "Holy...what was that? What the hell was that?" "Izzy!" The girls ran over and helped her back up. "Is something the matter?" Ama questioned. "Did you lose your footing?" Toki asked. "N-no it's not me its..something is very wrong. Something very bad just came to this city. Something very very bad." They were about to question this when they noticed Ichika trembling in fear. "Ichika? Ichika is something wrong?" Yoshino asked her. "Something...I don't know what. But there's something very bad out there." She told them. "I-I don't know what it is but I just know that there's something bad happening in the city right now." "Something bad. Like what?" Kanna looked around and shrugged. "I don't see anything." "Ichika? Ichika you're scaring me." Ama told her. "Just cut it out and lets go home." "She's right guys. The joke's over." "It's not a joke!" Izzy scolded them. "I'm sorry but its not. Listen to me. You guys need to find a place to hold up in. I'm going out there to investigate this. Do NOT leave until I come back to find you! Go to a gas station or somewhere that has a lot of people in it and lots of light and hunker down and stay there. I should be able to wrap this up no problem but until I do, you do not go wandering the streets. Do you understand me?!" "This isn't a joke is it?" Toki asked her. "There's something really bad out there?" "Something." Ichika told them. "I don't know what it is or even how I can feel it but it is big and it is scary." "Okay, how scary are we talking about? One a scale of one to Suko." Kanna questioned. "I-I met Suko in the past." Ichika grabbed her shirt. "I-I always got a strange feeling around her that made me a bit uneasy but it wasn't anything like THIS! My mind is screaming at me to run and hide! It is that feeling you get when you're wandering around in a haunted house and there's something big and scary wandering around there with you but you can't see it so all you have is this feeling of constant building dread. I know, as a lady, I shouldn't say this, but I feel like I'm about to ◻︎♓︎⬧︎⬧︎ myself! It's like every nightmare I've ever had fused into one, cloned itself, ♐︎◆︎♍︎🙵♏︎♎︎ the clone and then made whatever is out there!" "Oh Kami...this really is serious. You're not joking at all are you?" Ama put away her eyepatch. "Wh-what do we do then?" "Exactly what she said. I'm going to lead you to someplace safe." Hiro told the girls. "Um, so, I don't want to be that person, but as Student Council President, I can't in good conscience allow Izzy to go fight whatever this is alone." Kanna spoke up. "If this thing is as scary as you say it is, then you should stick with us and let The Guardian and the police handle it." "You're sweet. But I'll be fine. You just focus on getting to safety.' Izzy informed her and patted Kanna's shoulder. "I'll find you before you know it. Volatus!" A gust of wind billowed around Izzy and transparent wings appeared around her feet and back. "Get yourself to safety and don't leave it under any circumstances!" She flew away into the sky. "WHAT THE?!" The girls asked in amazement. "Wh-wh-whaaaaa? W-w-was that...m-m-m-magic? REAL MAGIC?!" Amaya asked excitedly. "Magic's REAL?!" Kanna asked in amazement. "...You know Vampires are a thing, right?" Toki reminded her. "As are Superpowers and Powered Armor? I mean, it is always amazing to see it in person, but it is in fact real." "Oh cut me some slack! It is my first time seeing it in action in person okay? And anyway, will she even be okay? We just let her go off alone!" "Don't worry about her. Izzy will be just fine. I'm sure Guardian's on his way already." Hiro assured them. "Come on, lets find a hiding spot." (ARIA! What's up? Is there really something bad out there?) Hiro asked her. (I'm checking...checking...oh my. Oh my. Yes. The Police Station is getting dozens of 911 calls right now. They're reporting a monster attack. People are getting trapped in spheres and electrocuted. Dozens of them. Whatever is happening its spreading like wildfire.) (Get me surveillance cameras. I'm going to lead the girls to safety and then go join Izzy and stop whatever this is.) (Rodger that.) Hiro's phone rang while ARIA was tapping her into the surveillance cameras. "Hello?" "Guardian, its me. We have a situation." "I'm aware. Listen, I'm with some friends right now, we're heading to a public area to sit down and ride this out." "Is my daughter with them?" "She is." There was silene on the other end before she spoke up. "Okay. Get her to safety and make sure she stays there. We're gearing up now and we'll be there soon. Find out what's causing this and keep in touch with us." "Rodger that. Izabella Bradford is already looking into it. So be sure you don't hurt her by mistake." "Thank you for telling us that. We'll keep an eye out for her. If it really is a monster, aim to incapacitate it. I want to know why its doing this." "Understood. Be careful." "We will be." Hiro hung up and the team moved on. "So girls? What do we do about Chidori? Should we warn her?" "She's at the Station isn't she? It sounds like that'll be the safest place in the city right now." Yoshino's phone buzzed and she took out and looked at the message. "Oh no." Chidori was looking at her phone while they listened to the music when she noticed the new text. "Oh...oh. Wow. That's...wow. She really sent me a message. She messaged! She messaged me! Mom! Yoshino messaged me!" "How about that? You going to send one back?" "Hell yeah I am!" She happily began texting back. HI YOSHI! Its Chidori! I saw your text! I'm sorry for the wait but I was at the station all day. You know how it is. I have SO much to talk to you about! This has been a crazy day for me! We just left it actually and we're out on the town. I might be grounded for a day or two so if you want to come by my house tomorrow I'm sure I'll be allowed to say hi. Thank you for messaging me. I hope you're doing okay. I'm fine. I'm glad I could help you. I met your mom. She's super cool. Oh man I have so much I want to talk to you about! Call me! She sent the text and smiled as she relaxed. While she waited for a response she looked through her contacts and paused a Izzy's contact. She tapped her phone as she considered finally calling her after all of this time. She was about to send her a text message when her phone buzzed from Yoshino's number. She smiled and answered it while turning down the music. "YOOOOOO! YOSHI! Hello! How are you?" "CHIDORI! CHIDORI! WHERE ARE YOU RIGHT NOW?" "That's a little loud. I'm with my mom. We're driving home. Why?" "Listen to me! Something very bad is going on. You need to get off the road and find a place to hide! We think there's a monster attack happening!" "A monster attack? Seriously? Is this a joke?" Chidori laughed. "I'm serious! You need to get off the road and hide!" "Okay, so, what does this monster look like? Are you sure somebody isn't just shooting a movie?" "We're on the lookout for it but Izzy and Ichika are really scared of something out there. We're going to hide but Izzy's out there looking for it right now." "Izzy? I was just thinking about her. Is she okay? And what do you mean she's looking for it?" Yoshino said something else but it was drowned out by the sound of a car sliding across the street and slamming into another one! Kisaragi slammed on the breaks as they beheld the chaos in front of them. Black spheres flew through the air and swallowed people up and were then illuminated by green lightning crackling around them. A giant green monster walked down the middle of the street flinging these spheres through the air and bashing aside cars that got in its way sending them careening into other vehicles! The screams of the people echoed through the night. "Chidori? Chidori are you still there? Chidori?! What's that noise?" Chidori's answere chilled Yoshino to the bone. "We found it." "Oh ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! Where are you right now? What's happening there?!" (I'VE FOUND IT!) (ARIA GET ME THE LOCATION AND TRACE THE CALL!) (Sending them now! We need to rocket!) Toki looked up at Hiro and nodded. "Go. I'll take charge here. They need you out there." "Stay safe." "We always do." Toki and Hiro fist bumped and she took off running. "Now where's she going?" Kanna asked completely lost during all of this. "Don't worry. She'll be fine. Come on. We have to get to safety." Kisaragi didn't know what the hell this thing was and she wasn't waiting around to find out. She changed lanes and gunned the engine to get them out of there. "CAR! CALL 911 NOW!" The car began dialing 911 for her but the creature saw their vehicle fleeing the scene and apparently took this as a challenge. It took off like a rocket that barreled towards the car. "OH ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎! MOM! MOM GUN IT!" "I AM! I AM!" "911 What's Your Emergency?" The car asked them. "THERE'S A GIANT ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ MONSTER TRYING TO KILL US!" "Ma'am, I need you to calm down and mind your manners." The AI Operator replied in a calm and soothing voice. "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!" "MOM SWERVE! SWERVE!" "SWERVE? WHAT?" She looked in the rearview mirror to see the monster grabbing a car and lifting it up in the air and holding it above its head, running towards them and throwing the whole car at theirs. Kisaragi screamed as Chidori ripped off her seat belt and grabbed onto her adoptive mother. Yoshino heard the crash on the other end of her phone. She heard the crunching of metal and the shattering of glass through the phone and dropped to her knees. "Ch-Chidori? Chidori? A-are you still there? P-please. Please say something. Say something! Chidori are you still there? CHIDORI?" Kisaragi Jabami had her eyes squeezed shut as she awaited the end. She saw the car coming at them. She was so sure that this was it. That they were dead. That they were going to be crushed on impact. That she and her beloved adopted daughter were going to be killed and there was nothing she could do to save her. That she had let her down. "M-mom? Mom are you okay? Mom?" Kisaragi opened her eyes. Where was she? Was she...on the side of the road? The sidewalk? How did she get there? Did she fly out of the car? She blinked and looked around. Chidori was standing over her now with a look of concern on her face. It took her a moment to realize neither of them were injured. She sat up and tried to get her bearings. "Chinatsu? Honey, honey are you okay? Are you alright? What happened? How did we?" "I-I don't know. I'm not sure I just....moved. I got out of my seat and grabbed you and now we're here." She helped her mom to her feet. "I don't know how I did it but we need to run okay? Kick off your heels and lets run. Can you run mom?" "I-I...yes." She kicked off her heels. "Lets run." They took off down the sidewalk with Chidori holding onto her daughter's hand. "No. There will be no escape." The monster's words echoed around them as it swiftly began catching up to them. They had barely made it around the corner before the monster jumped down in front of them with a resounding BOOM! and they were both knocked off of their feet. Chidori scrambled back up as quickly as she could and helped her mother to her feet. "C-come on! Come on mom! Mom get up! Get up we have to run!" "Wh-wh-what is...what is....what is that? M-monster?" "Who cares? Come on! We have to run!" "I already told you. There is no escape. Only suffering." The monster readied another sphere and raised its hand up, took aim and flung it at them. Kisaragi Jabami didn't even hesitate to shove her daughter out of the way as hard as she could. "I LOVE YOU!" She screamed out desperately before the sphere swallowed her up as well. For a moment there was only pitch black darkness until it lit up with the green lightning. The inside of the sphere was illuminated to show Chidori the image of her beloved adopted mother screaming at the top of her lungs in pain while her body spasmed from the agony lightning. "MOOOOOOOMMMMMM!" Chidori shrieked. "MOOOOM! MOOOM! MOM!" Chidori continued to scream for her adopted mother as she slammed her arms against the sphere to no avail. It was too hard. No matter how hard she struck the sphere she couldn't so much as scratch it but she continued to strike it in desperation as she desperately screamed for her mother. 'DAMMIT WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? THIS ISN'T HARD! WHY ARE YOU SO STUPID?!'
'STOP STOP IT! SHE'S JUST A CHILD! WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?'
'STAY OUT OF THIS! KNOW YOUR PLACE WOMAN!'
His hand hit and she fell from the force of it while Chinatsu screamed for her mother. When his fury rose he lashed out at them, watched them crumple with grim satisfaction, enjoying the sting on his knuckles.
'Where is she? Where is that stupid brat? CHINATSU? CHINATSU YOU GET OUT HERE RIGHT NOW!'
'You leave her alone! She didn't do anything wrong you drunkard! You stay away from my Chinatsu!'
THWACK!
'You shut up. You shut up right now. You are my wife. She is my daughter. You are my property! You do what I say!'
She hid under a pile of clothes in the closet desperately trying not to scream for her mother as she held her ears and tried oh so hard to pretend she was somewhere else. That this was just a bad dream. That this wasn't her life.
He was shouting again. Shouting and slamming things around the house while screaming about whatever had pissed him off that day. Her mother was desperately trying to smooth things over and calm him down. Chinatsu hopped off of the couch and tried to sneak off to her room. He caught her trying to leave and screamed at her to sit back down. He advanced on her but her mother fell over Chinatsu and embraced her tightly while his blows fell on her. Chinatsu could only scream as her mother protected her.
They sobbed together in her mother's bed as her mother struggled to breathe through her cracked ribs.
'Chinatsu....whatever you hear. no matter what, you stay in here and stay hidden. You do not come out until I come to get you do you understand? Mommy loves you so very very very much. You have a bright future ahead of you. Please, be better than us. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry I couldn't protect you.'
'Mommy? Mommy don't go! Mommy I'm sorry!'
'You didn't do anything wrong. Nothing at all. You are an angel. You are a wonderful and amazing and beautiful child and I won't let him hurt you anymore. Never again. I love you Chinatsu. Remember that. No matter what. I will always love you with all my heart.'
She closes the closet door and closes the bedroom door behind her.
He's home. He is screaming again. But not in anger. Not this time. He is screaming in pain. There is crashing and the sounds of a struggle. Soon her mother is the only one screaming. Calling him a monster over and over and over again. She tells him its over. That he can't hurt them again. That he'll never hurt anyone again.
The closet door slides open and the police shine a flashlight on her. She screams.
Mommy had to go away after that.
Daddy went into the ground.
There is a white haired red eyed ferret staring at her.Mommy was screaming again. She was right in front of her screaming in anguish and she can't help her. She is no longer Chidori Chinatsu. The Demon Of Kumihidaka High. The Princess Of Cage Combat. The Dojo Thrasher. The Street Warrior. She is none of those things. She is a little girl helplessly crying out for her mother. The kind of crying where liquid oozes out of every orifice and you make noises like a drowning moose. "Existence is suffering, child. Pain makes the world go 'round. Pain is the only truth of life." The monster told her calmly while raising its palm up into the air. "Are you ready to receive yours?" She was back. The monster's words reached her somehow and she wiped her mouth and eyes and nose with her hand as she straightened up. She wiped away the tears and snot and spittle that been on her blubbering face. She balled her hands into fists and stared up at this abomination against God looking down on her. She was trembling again. But not with fear and despair. That had fallen by the wayside. This was blind fury. "Ohhhh? What is this? Do you mean to fight me child? What are you possibly going to do?" Not long ago, Chidori Chinatsu had fought a serial killer named Suko Chifumi who had posed as her friend. She had been someone that Chidori looked up to and respected. Learning that she was a murderer had nearly destroyed her but she still fought her. Not to kill her, though she was sorely tempted, but to bring her in. To be arrested. To be brought to justice. She was a fighter but she never wanted to kill anyone. Not Suko. Not the cage fighters. Not the punks on the street. Not once against any of them had she fought with the deliberate intent to kill. One must understand dear reader, the gravity of the next six words that came out of her mouth in response. "I am going to kill you."
The creature stared down at her for a few seconds before throwing its head up and responding with a dry, arid, creepily monotone staccato of a laugh. One couldn't blame him after all. The monster had no idea of the reputation of the teenage girl who'd just been bawling her eyes out a moment ago. Along with the fact that the creature stood at least a foot taller than her and one or two hundred pounds heavier. The creature's laughter was stopped when she took a few steps back, charged the monster, ran up its front then leaped in the air, turned around and drove her foot into the center of its neck full force. Her kick had more than enough force to completely crush the throat of a normal human if it connected but while it did stop the creature's laughter it didn't seem to accomplish much else so Chidori followed this up by driving an elbow onto the center of its head. Nothing. The only reaction came from Chidori's end with a bit of pain through her elbow. She still didn't slow down and grabbed onto its horns as she started dropping down, pulled herself back up, grabbed its head next and drove her knee into its face. The impact of the knee strike can knock an opponent out and can cause devastating effects such as breaking their ribs, paralyzing their muscle and even cutting certain parts of the body if used correctly. The monster just stood there staring at her. She felt a bit of pain but she still persisted. Chidori dropped down to the ground, landed on her feet and went on the attack with her all out punches. Jab-Cross-Lead hook-Rear uppercut-Lead hook-Right hook-Straight-Cross-Power hand hook-Three-quarter uppercuts and Diagonal overhands. There was no holding back here. Every single hit was delivered full force with full intent to kill her enemy and drive her fist into and through it. But even with Chidori mixing in hook kicks on its side the creature still didn't even budge. She was doing more damage to her hands then she was to the monster! The monster soon grew tired of being the punching bag though and swiped at her with the back of its hand but she dodged under it and resumed her attack. The monster withstood every blow and swiped down on her again only for her to slip its arm and begin punching its side. The creature didn't give even the slightest indication that he cared however and continued calmly swiping at her like she was a pesky little fly darting around him. She continued hitting the creature as hard as she could until it grew tired of this game and its tail whipped up and wrapped around her torso. It was like being constricted by a snake. The tail stretched out and bound her arms and stomach tightly. Chidori felt herself being squeezed by that powerful tail so much that se couldn't even breathe! It felt like a crushing vice had wrapped itself around her! The creature suddenly started spinning its body around and swinging her by its tail. Chidori let out an open breathless scream as the creature swung her around through the air a few times before quickly unwrapping its tail and throwing her several feet up into the Chidori was able to breathe now at least but she was still flying through the air helplessly side over side until she started falling back down towards the monster who calmly drove an open palm strike into her but with the force of a cannonball that launched Chidori backward through the air at least fourteen feet away until she came down on the ground, hit the ground, bounced, hit the ground, bounced again and then she rolled across the ground for a few more feet before she stopped and she was left laying there on the street. "Hmph. An amusing diversion but nothing more." The creature scoffed and returned its focus to the task at hand. It found some stragglers huddling in a store and began advancing on them. Chidori Chinatsu had never been hit so hard in her entire life. Not by Suko. Not by Kenny. Not by the Senseis. Not by The Instructors. Not in The Tournaments. Not in the Cages. Never in her life. Nothing she'd felt in her life could compare to the hit she just felt. She rolled over onto her stomach and held her stomach. Chidori tried to gasp for air but she ended up puking up blood out of her mouth. Leaving it to splatter against the street. Half of her body felt numb and the rest of her body was screaming in pain. Everything hurt. Her head hurt, her chest hurt, her stomach hurt, her feet hurt and it only continued to rapidly rise intensity. She tried desperately to get to her feet and gather her strength but the world was spinning around her in a blur of motion and while her legs kicked they refused to obey her and find their footing. She tried to speak but it only came out as a wail of pain. She felt like she could collapse from the pain any second. It would not keep her down. The sheer unrelenting fury rushing through her blinded her to the pain. She gritted her bloody teeth and growled as she forced her body to cooperate with her and rise to its feet once again. She was determined to keep going, to simply swallow the pain and deal with it later. On any other day, she probably would've gone to bed and rested to make sure she'd heal well and fast, but not today. Today was a day of pushing the limits beyond anything she'd done before. Chidori slammed her bleeding bruised hands down on the ground repeatedly as she slid her legs up and got back up to her feet. They were screaming. Her mother was screaming. So many people were screaming and sobbing and begging for help. No one else was here to save them. She didn't know where Izzy or Guardian or The Police were. Hopefully they were on their way. Maybe they were held up. Maybe they were under attack as well. Chidori didn't know. What she did know was that this monster was here now and she was the only one around who could stop it. Chidori stood up straight, spat some blood out of her mouth, licked her lips and looked towards the sounds of screaming from a nearby store, nodded and then she staggered towards at first before regaining her footing and slowly building up into a full on run after him! Screams echoed throughout the store as the monster broke through the glass doors without slowing down and began creating and throwing around the spheres again as the civilians inside of the store shrieked and ran from him only to be caught by the spheres and tortured like everyone else. One by one everyone in the store was captured by the spheres and subjected to the same cold blooded torment as his other victims. The store was now full of people screaming their lungs out from the suffering spheres and the last of them were reduced to crying and huddling in a corner begging for their lives. The creature sneered and raised its hand up to create another sphere. That was when Chidori ran into the store, leaped onto the counter, leaped onto a sphere and ran across them to jump off and drop the kick the monster's head with everything she had. Its head tilted forward and it stopped its attack to see who had attacked him. "I didn't hear a bell, ♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎." She growled at him. "You live? Fascina-" He was cut off when she drove an uppercut into his lower jaw. It tilted upward but the monster just swatted her away, sending her careening backward into the one of the spheres. She bounced off of the iron surface and fell onto her knees again. "Son..of...a 👌︎✋︎❄︎👍︎☟︎!" She spat and pulled herself back up to her feet. "Why child? Why do you fight in vain? It should be obvious to you that you cannot possibly win." "☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵♏︎❒︎⬧︎ like you, who don't care about anyone or anything besides making the rest of the world as miserable as them, will never understand the people who do." "An interesting theory. Now, allow me to respond. Look upon this child, people of the Earth, let her be an example." "Bring it." Crashing, bashing, shattering and smashing sounds echoed out of the store until Chidori was flung outside of it and landed in the middle of the street. "Owwwwwwww." she moaned. Her shirt and pants were tattered and torn and her precious trenchcoat was practically shredded at this point. There were bloody cuts on the left side of her face, her stomach, her right arm and her left leg. Chidori still dragged herself back up to her feet. Unnoticed by either of them, a camera drone robot was catching all of this action from the sky while Kyouko Satou and Han Kurosawa were huddled safely for now inside of an apartment building where they stared in horror at the footage they were capturing. "L-l-ladies and...G-Gentlemen." Kyouko stammered out. "It's...hard to describe...the brutality of this monster is unlike anything we've seen before. W-we are broadcasting. Broadcasting live...to all channels...on the internet...on social media sites....h-hoping that...someone will come along soon. Someone. Anyone. Anyone who can help. Anyone who is seeing this! Please, send help! She can't face this alien monster alone! Someone! Anyone please! This fight is taking place on Kanagawa St! Sapporo Plaza! Please! Someone send help!" Han was gripping his jeans as he watched all of this feeling like he was going to be sick. As the fight went on however, he began to notice something....odd. Perhaps he was imagining things but was it just him or was Chidori actually communicate with the monster's unintelligible gibberish? "I can't watch this." Ama said and turned her phone off and buried her face in her hands. "What is she doing there? She can't beat that thing! Why the hell isn't she running? She's going to get killed!" Kanna exclaimed in horror. "That's it...that's what we were sensing earlier." Ichika shuddered. "She can't beat it." "Then what the hell are we standing around for?" Takako demanded. "Lets get in there! She needs help!" "With WHAT?!" Toki shouted at her. "None of us can fight that thing! I want to save her too but if we rush in there we'll just get killed! I'm sorry Yoshino but we can't help her!" "I HAVE TO! I OWE HER MY DAMN LIFE!" "She didn't save your life just so you could throw it away!" "Guys? Guys stop fighting. Please?" Ama asked her. "Okay, seriously, this isn't going to-" "Get out of my way, Class Rep!" "I'm not letting you die out there." "I can save her!" "You can't. Guardian and the Police will be there soon. I know this sucks but we can't stop it. We have to stay here." Yoshino appeared to consider this for a moment before she shook her head and tried to run past Toki. "Oh for the love of!" She tripped Yoshino and brought her down to the ground. "You can't even get past me. What do you think the monster will do to you?" "STOP IT!" Ama screamed and got in between them and pushed Toki off while holding a hand in front of Yoshino. "NO MORE FIGHTING! We're FRIENDS! Friends.Don't.Fight Each Other!" "I-I-I'm sorry...I'm sorry guys...I lost my cool." "I'm sorry too." Toki admitted and offered her a hand up. "I shouldn't have done that." She accepted it and they returned to their seats. "J-just an argument between friends. It's under control everyone." "Amaya...thanks." "Yeah. That could've gotten out of hand." "No more fighting okay? We're all scared and sad and freaked out but fighting each other won't help anything. Please?" "Yeah." Kanna stared at the phone as the fight dragged on. "All the same though...we can't just sit here but we can't rush out there either. If we do this, we'll need a plan." "What did I just get through explaining?" The exasperated Toki asked her. "Fists won't work against it. Neither will small arms or melee weapons in all honesty. So what should we do?" Amaya stood up. "Guys! That's it! In a situation like this, the solution would be to hit it with the biggest heaviest thing we can find! If the party can't find that heavy weapon in the boss arena then they'll just have to bring the heavy weapon with them." "Like...a car or a truck or...no that's it." Yoshino realized. "Superheroes are always throwing cars on TV right? Bricks do that a lot but physics wise you'll get a way bigger impact by driving it at the bad guy at full speed!" "Police Vehicles are equipped with HL Battering Shields for impact and attack deflection." Toki informed the group, starting to catch onto their plan. "We'll need to get her to the shrine and police vehicles are fast enough to do it." "Alright." Ama sat down and put her eyepatch back on as she got her gameface back. "Now here's what we're going to do." Wakamura was gearing up for the monster fight when her phone rang again. She picked it up. "Toki? Toki are you safe are you-" "Mom, mom, I love you and I'm safe and we're safe. Now listen, we have an idea on how to beat the monster and save Chidori. But we're going to need you guys to bring the biggest, heaviest truck you've got to ram it up that monster's and get her to Ichika shrine!" "Ichika Shrine? What does that have to do with this?" "Trust me. If this thing is as magical as we think, then magic at the shrine could be the key to stopping it and its reacting to her. We need to get her over there." "You have not given me your answer, child. Why do you continue to struggle in vain? I am not even trying and your frail body is already broken!" The battered and bloodied girl forced herself back up to her feet once more covered in sweat and blood and bruises. "Because....it's right. I don't care about fame or adulation or cameras or celebrity or any of that ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎. ☞︎◆︎♍︎🙵 all of it as far as I care. I don't care...if people hate me. Or see me as a pariah. Or a monster or a delinquent. No matter how much people look down on me, I will fight for them. So that...so that they can...go home to their families. I do it because its right. I do it because its right. I do it...because...I hate ♋︎⬧︎⬧︎♒︎□︎●︎♏︎⬧︎ like you...who pick on and lord your power over innocent people...so...I won't lose. Not to you....not to bullies like you." She straightened up again and raised her fists up. "Come on. Come on. Come on. Come on. COME ON!" "Brace child but stupid." He vanished from sight and Chidori felt a left cross across her face. It was like a sledgehammer just got swung across her face. The creature then followed this up with repeated right, left and uppercut combinations that the battered girl could only take as the monster ruthlessly pummeled her until it decided to knock her up into the air, drive its fist into her gut, slam her down on the ground, kick her up into the air and repeat this process of slamming her down, kicking her up and pummeling her further. Devastating blow after devastating blow was hammered into her helpless body by the monster until she was finally swatted into the sky. A suffering sphere was generated. "See how much your protection is worth!" The creature called up to her and tossed the sphere. Unable to dodge it in mid-air, Chidori was hit by it dead on and swallowed up by the sphere. Chidori's eyes opened back up and she found herself floating in the middle of darkness. Darkness suffocating her body like a damp, musty, thick blanket, clinging to every inch of her badly battered bleeding body. It was closing in on her from all sides and she couldn't see a damn thing! It was the strange sensation you can only get when you're floating in zero gravity in pitch black darkness. The kind of feeling an astronaut would get if they were out there in space all alone with no light or anything else out there with them. That was when the light shined around her and the green electricity began coursing through her body. It was more than just a slight tingle that ran underneath his skin. No, it was as though someone had attached a live wire to every inch of her body as her and her body began violently convulsing as the violent electrical current pulsed through her turning her pain receptors on overdrive. Chidori screamed as the overwhelming indescribable pain flared up inside her. And Screamed. And Screamed. And Screamed. It was in the middle of all that screaming that she began to feel something else. She became aware of the others suffering with her. They were all in there with her and she was in there with all of them suffering with them and screaming with them while she screamed with her. She could feel their pain and they could feel hers. Her screaming finally stopped and she began to float there. Tears streaming down her face. She felt their pain as if it was her own. So many innocent people suffering at the hands of this abomination. Crying out for help. For someone anyone to save them. She clenched her hands. She gritted her teeth. Her rage took over once more. "Relinquish your pain, unto me...." She whispered. "Give it to me. Give it all to me. I'll take it all upon my back! Chidori's body began to glow with a reddish-orange light. "COME ON! GO AHEAD! I'LL TAKE IT! ALL YOUR PAIN AND ANGUISH, AIM IT AT ME! LET IT REST ON MY SHOULDERS!" The other victims relaxed and began their screams quieted down as lights shined around them. Their pain faded from their own bodies and all of it, ALL OF IT, was taken by Chidori Chinatsu. From the outside of the sphere the green lightning turned into a massive storm of lightning that completely filled the sphere! You wouldn't even be able to see Chidori in it! The pain had surpassed any form of description. Any logical reasonable level of pain. It was beyond human levels of understanding. But Chidori wasn't screaming. She was squeezing her bloodied and broken fingers so hard into her palm that she was drawing blood from them. The pain gave way to unyielding rage. She began punching the air blindly. "☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR LIGHTNING! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR MAGIC! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR SPHERES! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOUR DARKNESS! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ MONSTERS! ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOU DAD AND ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ YOU SUKO WHILE I'M AT IT! I AM CHIDORI CHINATSU ☝︎⚐︎👎︎👎︎✌︎💣︎☠︎✋︎❄︎! MY WILL BE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎✋︎☠︎☝︎ DONE!" As she continued striking the darkness light shot off her fists. The first few flew off into the darkness but eventually another light began shining in the darkness as cracks began to appear in the air. Back outside, a police officer hit the ground while his partner backed away from the towering monster in front of him. "You damn monster!" He cried out while firing his shotgun shells on him but the shotgun pellets just bounced off of him harmlessly as he casually marched towards him and swatted the shotgun out of his hand and then knocked him to the ground. "How pathetic. I heard there were great warriors in this world but all I find are weaklings. This will world will fall within eight sunsets!" The monster stomped on the officer's back and raised it claws up. "Now perish weaklings!" That was when it heard the cracking sound behind it and turned to look at it. "What?" The cracks began spreading around the sphere. They were small at first but began spreading rapidly more and more. "WHAT?! NO! THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE! HOW? SHE WAS HALF DEAD!" The cracks spread all around the sphere until it finally could take no more and shattered to pieces. The green lightning storm erupting into the sky as Chidori Chinatsu jumped out of it and landed on her feet and one hand doubled over with her other arm held up. Her right arm became covered in a pitch black substance and the veins of her arm became illuminated with an orangish-red light. She was snarling now. Her teeth were gritted and her eyes were red. "HOW?! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?" The monster demanded. "YOU ARE A MERE HUMAN! AN INFERIOR CREATURE! HOW COULD YOU SHATTER A POCKET DIMENSION?!" "I'M CHIDORI CHINATSU THAT'S HOW!" She screamed back. "STINKING BASTARD! YOU'VE BEEN RAMBLING ON ALL ABOUT THE PAIN THIS WHOLE DAMN TIME RIGHT?" Her right arm became engulfed in wild raging flames. " LET ME SHOW YOU THE POWER OF ANGER!" The officers climbed back to their feet and for cover as they squared off again. "TRY IT INSECT! I'LL SQUASH YOU!" The monster charged her and Chidori erupted forward and swung her right arm at him and struck him dead on in the chest. There was an explosion in the middle of the street and the monster was propelled backward by a jet of flame out of the explosion and down the street like he was being propelled by a flaming rocket! The monster landed a few blocks away and fell on its back with its mouth agape. Its chest was not only still on fire but it began to glow from the heat! Lightning up not just the outside of its chest but also the insides! Illuminating its sternum and ribs. The monster was the one screaming in pain now. "HOOOOOTTTT! IT'S HOOOOOOT! HOT HOT HOT HOT HOT! OHHHH HOOOOT! IT BUUURRRNNNS! HOW? HOW? HOW COULD SHE? GAAAAAHHHHH!" Chidori Chinatsu emerged from the flames holding her right arm. It was horribly burned and broken from the impact. Her sleeve was destroyed along with most of her trenchcoat and the side of her shirt but she was alive. She grabbed her destroyed arm as she watched the monster burn and thrash on the ground. "That's what you get, bastard.." She grinned through the blood and the pain and her fading vision as her body trembled and shook. Her legs buckled. "Shouldn't....piss...me...off." She nearly fell right on her face when a pair of hands reached out and caught her. "That was awesome Chidori. You really are amazing. Great fight." Guardian stood up and gently carried her towards a store while scanning for First Aid Kits. Fortunately they had a few. She entered the store and gently set her down. "You have First Aid Kits here right? Please, do everything you can for her. Apply cold water to her burn wounds. Ambulances are inbound. I'll take it from here." The monster meanwhile had cooled itself down a bit by ripping open a Fire Hydrant and spraying its chest with the water until it felt a little bit better. Finally the monster turned around and looked for the girl only to see Guardian stepping out to face it now. The monster was about to call out to the masked hero but then she rocketed herself over to it and landed in front of the monster and began rubbing her knuckles. The monster snarled and took in the sight of the new armored hero. Where was the girl? Was this the girl? She smelled different? Where did she find that power anyway? Questions for later. For now it would deal with the costumed simpleton in front of it. The creature rested a hand on its burned chest and snorted while it studied the costumed the new arrival. Whatever it was wearing, it didn't look any stronger than the rest of the trash that Languishen had been demolishing so far. Even the burns on its chest, Languishen figured he would easily defeat the new arrival and move on to finishing the girl. The monster raised his fist, clenched it and swung the back of his fist at the hero's head but she ducked under it and drove a fist into the belly of the monster! The monster doubled over from surprise due to the power behind her punch and Guardian used this chance to kick out its leg to knock it down on one knee closer to the ground where she could launch a left elbow across its jaw, then a downward elbow across its face, then an upward knee to its face, then she delivered a backhand hammer fist to its face, then she drove her fist into its stomach once more, then she used a palm strike to its body, then a backfist, then she drove a blow into its solar plexus, then a straight punch to its jaw and finally she finished it with one kick to its lower jaw and then she jumped up and delivered another kick into its face that sent it flying a block away. The monster skidded against the road on its back until it dug its claws into the ground and stopped itself. The monster got back up on its feet rubbing its jaw with the back of its hand. The pain its chest flared up again and the monster growled. That wretched girl had wounded him. Languishen had not felt such pain in ages and the pain would not subside. Every time it felt like the pain was fading it would flare up again. The strength of this new arrival was not helping matters. He had found a challenge in this world after all. In that case it would have to take the fight seriously. Languishen stood up and rushed the hero down. Vanishing from where it was standing as it sped towards Guardian but she was able to react in time to dodge around his punch and strike at his ribs again only for his tail to whip around and grab her leg and yank on it as hard as Languishen could manage, breaking her balance and then it caught the armored hero with a swinging backhand but she raised up her arm and blocked the impact and she was only knocked away instead. The monster then raised its palm up and generated another Suffering Sphere and flung it up at The Guardian but she flew up into the air and away at an angle causing the sphere to miss her completely and bounce off of a wall and diffuse. Hiro quickly took notice of this. (Hey ARIA! Did you see that? It looks like those sphere things, however the hell they work, only react if they hit an organic being. Otherwise they fizzle out.) (Noted. So if they hit their targets, they expand to capture them and if not they fizzle out. We just have to make sure we don't get caught and that they don't hit anyone else. However, I would like to know just how Chidori obliterated one like she did. The screaming in them has even stopped. Did she do that?) (We can figure that out after we pound him into the dirt.) (Head's Up!) The monster leaped up at her but she dodged him and turned around and waited as the monster hit the side of a building, scampered up it on all fours and then sprung off of it towards Hiro but she flew over him, flipped and spun in the air and then she came back down with a kick to the middle of its back that sent it crashing down to the streets below! The monster slammed down onto the ground on its hands and knees. It stood back up and looked around for Hiro. She released two photon blasts from her hands on it. The blasts impacted against its head and chest a few times before she flew down and attacked him again. The monster snarled and met her mid-charge. As they clashed in the city streets, a white haired red eyed ferret observed them from on top of a bench until a shadow fell over it and a karate chop split open the bench where it had just been sitting. Izzy Miyazaki turned around and looked up at a street lamp where the ferret was now sitting and looking down on her. "That was very rude, Izzy-Bean." "You don't get to use that nickname, hairball. What are you doing here? These people haven't done anything to you." "This might be hard to believe but I have nothing to do with this. I might know where the monster hails from but I want to observe it a little while longer before I leap to conclusions." "And regarding my question?" "Again, I had nothing to do with this. I am simply observing and studying. Anyway, you should probably fix the bench and the Chidori girl. She's currently dying in that store over there and that would just be a waste wouldn't it?" Izzy waved her hand over the bench and it repaired itself. "Observe and observe only, hairball." She flash-stepped into the store and quickly ran over to Chidori Chinatsu. "CHIDORI! CHIDORI CAN YOU HEAR ME?!" She cried out for her. "Clear a path! Please! I can help her!" "Huh? Miss Miyazaki?" "What's going on out there? Everything's going crazy!" "What's with that monster?" "She needs an ambulance is what she needs!" "Please clear a path!" Izzy begged them. "She doesn't have long! I can heal her! Please let me through!" "O-okay. If you can help her." They backed away and Izzy crouched down next to Chidori and took in her wounds. The Humerus, Radius, Ulna, and Carpal Bones were all broken in her right arm. Her ligaments were torn. The entire arm was covered in third degree burns. There were numerous lacerations around her body. Three ribs were broken. Concussion. Forehead gash. A black eye. Spinal injuries. Broken hip. A broken leg. On top of all of this, she'd lost a lot of blood. It was amazing she was still alive. Chidori was only hanging on by a loose thin thread of willpower. She had to do this fast. Izzy took a deep breath in and then she slowly exhaled while waving around her arms and reaching out into the cosmos, to the universe and to what was beyond this world into the energies that resided there. She guided them and let them flow into her as she spoke the ancient tongue of the Wyldlings, unintelligible to most non-mystic humans unless they've studied it, and placed her hands over Chidori's body. "Wrap thee in cotton, Bind thee with love, Protection from pain Surrounds like a glove. Brightest of blessings, Surrounding thee this night, For thou art cared for, Healing thoughts sent in flight It is with love in my heart That I call upon every force I've come to know Water, Fire, Earth and Air The Gods and Goddess The Power Within Myself And The Powers Within Chidori Chinatsu. Help Her Fight Her Obstacle Make Her Health As She Ever Was. This Is My Will. Heal More Healing Go Full Recovery Be It So So Mote It Be." Lights shined out of her hands and flowed into Chidori's body. The lights traveled all over and throughout her body, illuminating her from within! Chidori gasped as her body started mending itself back together and her breathing steadied. Her open wounds closed up. Her broken bones set themselves. Her flesh grew back. Her tendons healed back together. Her shattered bones grew back together. Her dislocated shoulder reset. The burns faded away and were replaced with healthy skin. The blood around her body was pulled back into it. She eventually stopped the spell and sat back to catch her breath. "Whooo! That was a rush. Been awhile since I had to bring someone back from the back of death like that." She looked at the people around her as a still glowing Chidori started sitting back up and Izzy waved her hand. "Looooong story." "GAH!" Chidori shouted as the lights died down. "WHA? WHAT? WHAT? WHERE AM I? WHAT'S GOING ON? WHA-WHA...WHERE'S....Where's that damn monster?" Her eyes widened and she aruptly stood up. "Where's my mom?!" "Easy, easy, Chidori. Easy. It's okay now. It's alright." Izzy assured her while she stood up with her hands up. "You're in a convenience store. Guardian brought you here after you lost the fight to the monster. I made it in time to heal your wounds but you're still in a state of shock. You need to take a few deep breaths, chug a drink and eat something big to make up for the energy you spent. Your mother and the other civilians will be fine as soon as the monster is dealt with." "You mean that thing is still out there? I sent it flying! How the hell didn't that kill it?!" A realization sunk in. "Wait, how the hell did I do that anyway?" "Chidori, Chidori, please. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. I can explain but first you need to calm down okay?" Chidori Chinatsu breathed in and out to calm herself down according to Izzy's instructions as she set repairing Chidori's clothes. "I see you kept it. The coat." "Yeah. I wore it all the time. It reminded me of you and it made feel cool. But now...I'm sorry. It got torn up." "You've got nothing to apologize for. Look. It's already better." Chidori took off the trenchcoat and looked it over. The smile returning to her face. "Holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! Holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! You really did it! It's back! I'm back!" She put it back on. "I'm all back together! I feel a billion yen!" Chidori laughed. "How'd you do that?" Izzy walked over to a freezer and retrieved some sodas, then she retrieved some doughnuts and snacks* *Buttermilk and Chocolate Crepes, Chocolate Muffins, Chocolate and Hazlenut Buns, Pecan and Milk Chocolate Cookies, Honey and Milk Chocolate Cupcakes, etc.* , and then walked up to the counter and slapped down a hefty pile of yen. "This should cover the costs. Please. Keep the change." She handed a few of the doughnuts to Chidori. "First off! EAT! Recovering from heavy wounds, even with the assistance of magic, comes with the requirement of needing to replenish the calories spent due to the accelerated boost to your metabolism. The same can be said of using magic. It takes a lot of energy to channel it through your body and you need to replenish your body's reserves to make up for it." Now, normally, Chidori wouldn't eat foods like this, but she was freaking starving at this point, so she figured she could make an exception. Before she could even get the words out, her hands acted on their own. Grabbing the doughnuts from Izzy and stuffing her face with them at warp speed. A few of the snack bags and wrappers were emptied next and finally Chidori washed it all down by chugging a 12 liter bottle of Amazing Fantasy Soda. Chidori blinked and looked at her hands. "The hell just happened?" "Yeah your first Craving is always the weirdest one." Izzy summarized after emptying her own soda bottle. TFS Soda in case you were wondering. She waved her hands and the trash flew across the room into a Recyclotron and then she cleaned their hands. "....What just happened?" The girl behind the counter asked. "Don't worry about it." Izzy stepped up to Chidori. "This will go easier if you allow to transfer the information into your mind directly. Do you give consent for a psionic conversation in your mindscape?" "...I've...huh. I've never done telepathy but...sure. It's okay. I trust you." "Cool. So relax. Calm your mind. Breathe in deep and slowly exhale and let the tension flow out of your body. Then place your hands on my head and close your eyes." Chidori did as she asked and followed Izzy's instructions. "We are now commencing the psionic meeting..." |
|
|
|
Post by SuperKamiGuy1 on Oct 5, 2020 21:06:14 GMT
They backed away and Izzy crouched down next to Chidori and took in her wounds. The Humerus, Radius, Ulna, and Carpal Bones were all broken in her right arm. Her ligaments were torn. The entire arm was covered in third degree burns. There were numerous lacerations around her body. Three ribs were broken. Concussion. Forehead gash. A black eye. Spinal injuries. Broken hip. A broken leg. On top of all of this, she'd lost a lot of blood. It was amazing she was still alive. Chidori was only hanging on by a loose thin thread of willpower. She had to do this fast. Izzy took a deep breath in and then she slowly exhaled while waving around her arms and reaching out into the cosmos, to the universe and to what was beyond this world into the energies that resided there. She guided them and let them flow into her as she spoke the ancient tongue of the Wyldlings, unintelligible to most non-mystic humans unless they've studied it, and placed her hands over Chidori's body. "Wrap thee in cotton, Bind thee with love, Protection from pain Surrounds like a glove. Brightest of blessings, Surrounding thee this night, For thou art cared for, Healing thoughts sent in flight It is with love in my heart That I call upon every force I've come to know Water, Fire, Earth and Air The Gods and Goddess The Power Within Myself And The Powers Within Chidori Chinatsu. Help Her Fight Her Obstacle Make Her Health As She Ever Was. This Is My Will. Heal More Healing Go Full Recovery Be It So So Mote It Be." Lights shined out of her hands and flowed into Chidori's body. The lights traveled all over and throughout her body, illuminating her from within! Chidori gasped as her body started mending itself back together and her breathing steadied. Her open wounds closed up. Her broken bones set themselves. Her flesh grew back. Her tendons healed back together. Her shattered bones grew back together. Her dislocated shoulder reset. The burns faded away and were replaced with healthy skin. The blood around her body was pulled back into it. She eventually stopped the spell and sat back to catch her breath. "Whooo! That was a rush. Been awhile since I had to bring someone back from the back of death like that." She looked at the people around her as a still glowing Chidori started sitting back up and Izzy waved her hand. "Looooong story." "GAH!" Chidori shouted as the lights died down. "WHA? WHAT? WHAT? WHERE AM I? WHAT'S GOING ON? WHA-WHA...WHERE'S....Where's that damn monster?" Her eyes widened and she aruptly stood up. "Where's my mom?!" "Easy, easy, Chidori. Easy. It's okay now. It's alright." Izzy assured her while she stood up with her hands up. "You're in a convenience store. Guardian brought you here after you lost the fight to the monster. I made it in time to heal your wounds but you're still in a state of shock. You need to take a few deep breaths, chug a drink and eat something big to make up for the energy you spent. Your mother and the other civilians will be fine as soon as the monster is dealt with." "You mean that thing is still out there? I sent it flying! How the hell didn't that kill it?!" A realization sunk in. "Wait, how the hell did I do that anyway?" "Chidori, Chidori, please. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. I can explain but first you need to calm down okay?" Chidori Chinatsu breathed in and out to calm herself down according to Izzy's instructions as she set repairing Chidori's clothes. "I see you kept it. The coat." "Yeah. I wore it all the time. It reminded me of you and it made feel cool. But now...I'm sorry. It got torn up." "You've got nothing to apologize for. Look. It's already better." Chidori took off the trenchcoat and looked it over. The smile returning to her face. "Holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! Holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎! You really did it! It's back! I'm back!" She put it back on. "I'm all back together! I feel a billion yen!" Chidori laughed. "How'd you do that?" Izzy walked over to a freezer and retrieved some sodas, then she retrieved some doughnuts and snacks* *Buttermilk and Chocolate Crepes, Chocolate Muffins, Chocolate and Hazlenut Buns, Pecan and Milk Chocolate Cookies, Honey and Milk Chocolate Cupcakes, etc.* , and then walked up to the counter and slapped down a hefty pile of yen. "This should cover the costs. Please. Keep the change." She handed a few of the doughnuts to Chidori. "First off! EAT! Recovering from heavy wounds, even with the assistance of magic, comes with the requirement of needing to replenish the calories spent due to the accelerated boost to your metabolism. The same can be said of using magic. It takes a lot of energy to channel it through your body and you need to replenish your body's reserves to make up for it." Now, normally, Chidori wouldn't eat foods like this, but she was freaking starving at this point, so she figured she could make an exception. Before she could even get the words out, her hands acted on their own. Grabbing the doughnuts from Izzy and stuffing her face with them at warp speed. A few of the snack bags and wrappers were emptied next and finally Chidori washed it all down by chugging a 12 liter bottle of Amazing Fantasy Soda. Chidori blinked and looked at her hands. "The hell just happened?" "Yeah your first Craving is always the weirdest one." Izzy summarized after emptying her own soda bottle. TFS Soda in case you were wondering. She waved her hands and the trash flew across the room into a Recyclotron and then she cleaned their hands. "....What just happened?" The girl behind the counter asked. "Don't worry about it." Izzy stepped up to Chidori. "This will go easier if you allow to transfer the information into your mind directly. Do you give consent for a psionic conversation in your mindscape?" "...I've...huh. I've never done telepathy but...sure. It's okay. I trust you." "Cool. So relax. Calm your mind. Breathe in deep and slowly exhale and let the tension flow out of your body. Then place your hands on my head and close your eyes." Chidori did as she asked and followed Izzy's instructions. "We are now commencing the psionic meeting..." The world fell away around her and instead Chidori found herself being transported to an all white void with just her and Izzy. Soon after it turned into a wide open beautiful picturesque field with a table and chairs in the middle of it for the two of them. Izzy took a seat. "Go ahead. Sit down. Relax. This won't take long out there." "I...um...how? Where...where are we?" Chidori asked. "Relax. We're in the mental plane. It's a psionic illusion I crafted so we could have a nice relaxing place to talk." "Okaaaay." She sat down across from Izzy and looked over the tea set. On top of the table was a small round tea-table, and upon it a little silver tea-kettle on a standard of the same metal. Dainty cups and saucers of egg-shell china were grouped about it; a miniature silver tray held a sugar-dish and a cream-pot and a half-dozen gold-lined souvenir spoons. "Strong or weak tea?" Izzy asked her. "Ummm, strong, I guess?" "Strong it is. With milk, sugar or lemon?" "Milk?" "Happily." Izzy grinned and prepared the drink. Tea is always served first and never poured into the cup sitting on the table. Pick up the saucer (with the tea cup), pour the tea and hand the saucer to your guest. Don’t pour multiple cups and hand them out like a Frisbee. One cup at a time and handed directly to your guests. If you are the hostess, of course you should pour. To prevent saucer spills and provide room for additional ingredients (milk, honey, sugar, lemon) fill the teacup only three-quarters. For strong tea, simply fill to three-quarters full. Before serving the cup, ask your guest “With milk, sugar, or lemon?” Add the requested ingredients and place a spoon on the saucer if it is not already there. The spoon is placed in front of the cup from the servers perspective. When handed to the guest, the spoon will be properly in it’s place behind the cup. The server never stirs the tea in the cup. The spoon never stays in the cup. Think of the saucer a clock face. The spoon and the handle of the cup should point to 4:00. The spoon is always placed behind the cup, with the handle of spoon and cup pointing in the same direction. And never clank the spoon in the saucer. It’s customary to add the sugar and then a thinly sliced lemon or milk. Never add milk and lemon together as it will curdle the milk. Milk goes in after the Tea AND Sugar. A nice little saying is “To put milk in your tea before sugar is to cross the path of love, perhaps never to marry.” Never fold your ingredients together with the spoon. Always gently stir, or delicately move the spoon back and forth in the center of the cup. It is considered poor form in most cultures to make unnecessary noises with the accoutrements one uses while eating or drinking. Never strike the spoon against the sides of the cup. Use both hands to lift both cup and saucer to drink from, and please no pinkies*. Never loop your fingers through the handle, nor grasp the saucer with the palm of your hand. Always keep your tea cup and saucer close together, do not separate more than 12 inches apart. If you stand up, the saucer goes with the cup! Never place your empty cup, saucer and plate back on the tea table when you leave. The tea table is the display for the tea and food and should remain beautiful through the tea time. Always write your host a thank-you note after the tea party. After the drinks were prepared she decided to try it. Chidori sipped the drink and smiled. "It's good. It's really good but if this is all in my mind, how can I taste it? How can I feel any of this?" "It's psychosomatic. I crafted everything in here to feel real, to smell real, to taste real so it feels real to you. In psionic illusions, everything is as real as the crafter wills them to be. But it's still a fantasy. You might be enjoying the tea but it's not real. It won't do anything for your body." "I...see. Okay." She sipped again and lowered it. "Alright, so, is it okay if I start the Q&A Session?" "Go right ahead." Izzy replied and sipped her tea. "So...what happened to me out there? What's been happening to me all day? I messed up a police station, I've been makings levitate, I used super speed earlier and I nearly blew up a city block. How the hell am I doing any of that?" "Okay, so, bare with me on this. Chidori Chinatsu. You are a magical powerhouse. I've been feeling it radiating from you since the day we met at Dragon Kai. You've been sitting on a Volcano of power your whole life and you never even realized it. The magical power in your body has been building up over the years, thanks in no small part to your dedication to physical fitness and combat based mindset. Unfortunately, since you didn't understand it, the energies have been leaking out, causing these flare ups today." Izzy explained to her. "I...yeah. Yeah the police said something similar. I may not completely understand how my powers work, but they said they're something different than anything they've detected before. I also learned in school and from them that powers can be rendered uncontrollable with emotions." "Correct. It's even worse if you don't understand your powers or go into a blind rage like you did." "You saw that?" "I saw it and heard it and felt it. I don't blame you though. What you experienced was a very human emotion. However. Due to your inexperience, lack of knowledge, power leakage and the emotional surge of energy, you caused severe damage to your body. Honestly, you're lucky. If you hadn't unconsciously protected yourself, you might've blown yourself up." Chidori lowered her teacup. "What? Are you serious?" "I am. You protected yourself with a barrier before you fried him. It was a thin one but it protected you enough." "Oh. Oh man. Holy ⬧︎♒︎♓︎⧫︎." Chidori had to take a moment to process all of this. She not only got the hell beaten out of her by that monster but she'd damn near blown herself to pieces! She got so angry she damn near killed herself! "Okay. So, um, how can I learn to focus my powers so I don't do that?" "That will require time and training." Izzy informed her. "Normally, magical training starts much younger than you are now but fortunately for you, you have a super cool teacher right in front of you." She grinned and sipped her tea before continuing. "The first order of business is, for the time being, finding something that you can use to focus and channel your powers." "Focus and channel my-wait. Ichika Shrine. Th-the artifact thing they have there! I remember. Izzy, listen, there's something I need to tell you. I had a vision while I was at the station." Chidori told her and began to describe the best she could. "⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" Tsuchida informed her. His voice suddenly reverberating in her mind. The floor broke apart underneath her and Chidori found herself free falling through space! Chidori screamed like a banshee from the shock and surprise of watching the police station break apart above her. The stars rushed past her. The countless diamonds twinkling in the dark blanket surrounding her became an indescribable technicolor blur that she wasn't able to any sense of!
In the midst of all of this, something appeared in front of her and fell with her. She couldn't understand it. It didn't have a physical form that she could make sense of! It was more like a shadow than a physical being! It roughly resembled a human in terms of its overall shape but whatever the hell it was, it was composed of something black smoke that rippled as it fell down with her like disturbed water.
The entire time that voice echoed through her mind.
It was...alien. Alien. That was the only way to describe it. Alien and nearly incomprehensible! She'd never heard anything like it. But as it reverberated through her mind and echoed around the inside of her head, she found that, bizarrely, she could somewhat understand it. At least enough to get a rough idea of what the voice was trying to tell her.
"Wh-what? The Shrine?" Chinatsu asked him in confusion. "I-I don't..."
"⟟☊⊑⟟☍⏃ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒" He repeated. "⊬⍜⎍ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒. ⏃ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟒⎐⟟⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⌇⍜⍜⋏ ⏚⟒ ⎍⋏⌰⟒⏃⌇⊑⟒⎅ ⍜⋏ ⏁⊑⟒ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏃⋏⎅ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⍙⟟⏁⊑ ⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏃ ☊⊑⏃⋔⌿⟟⍜⋏ ⍜⎎ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!"
"Champion Of...What?" She asked in confusion as her mind tried desperately to wrap itself around all of this.
"⋔⏃☌⟟☊⏃⌰ ☌⟟⍀⌰ ⍙⏃⍀⍀⟟⍜⍀."
"W-wh-what? A-a w-witch girl? Majokko? N-no...magical girl. Mahou Shoujo! B-but why me? What even are you? Please, I don't understand! What the hell even is all of this?! What the hell are you?"
"⎐⟒⍀⊬ ☌⍜⍜⎅. ⏁⊑⏃⏁ ⟟⌇ ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⟟⍀⟒ ⍙⟒ ⟒⌖⌿⟒☊⏁⟒⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⊬⍜⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⟟⋏⎅⟒⟒⎅ ⋔⊬ ⎅⟒⌇⏁⟟⋏⟒⎅ ⌿⏃⍀⏁⋏⟒⍀. ⌿⌰⟒⏃⌇⟒. ⊬⍜⎍ ⋔⎍⌇⏁ ⊑⎍⍀⍀⊬ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒. ⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ⎍⋏⟟⏁⟒ ⏁⍜ ⌇⏃⎐⟒ ⊬⍜⎍⍀ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅ ⎎⍀⍜⋔ ⏁⊑⟒ ☊⍜⋔⟟⋏☌ ⍙⏃⍀. ⏁⊑⟒ ⎎⏃⏁⟒ ⍜⎎ ⏚⟟⌰⌰⟟⍜⋏⌇ ⍀⟒⌇⏁⌇ ⍜⋏ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⎅⏃⊬!"
"WILL YOU PLEASE SPEAK JAPANESE?!" She screamed at it. "I CAN BARELY UNDERSTAND YOU AND I DON'T EVEN KNOW HOW I'M DOING THAT! WHERE AM I? WHAT ARE YOU? AND HOW THE ☞︎🕆︎👍︎😐︎ ARE WE COMMUNICATING IN THE FIRST PLACE?!"
"☊⍜⋔⟒ ⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌇⊑⍀⟟⋏⟒ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌰ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ⏚⟒☊⍜⋔⟒ ☊⌰⟒⏃⍀. ☊⊑⟟⎅⍜⍀⟟ ☊⊑⟟⋏⏃⏁⌇⎍. ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ ⏁⊑⟟⌇ ⍙⍜⍀⌰⎅'⌇ ⊑⟒⍀⍜ ⍙⊑⍜ ⍙⟟⌰⌰ ☌⎍⟟⎅⟒ ⟟⏁ ⟟⋏⏁⍜ ⏁⊑⟒ ⌰⟟☌⊑⏁. ⌰⟒⏁ ⎍⌇ ⎎⟟☌⊑⏁ ⏁⍜☌⟒⏁⊑⟒⍀ ⎎⍜⍀ ☌⍀⟒⏃⏁ ⟊⎍⌇⏁⟟☊⟒!" The Entity replied as as she landed on the ground and the police station rebuilt itself around her."I-I don't know what that was. Or even how I could barely understand it but...earlier, when I was fighting the monster, I could understand it as well. I don't know how I can understand these things but the thing that contacted me in my vision...I think, I think it was trying to warn me. It wanted me to go to Ichika Shrine. I think it has something to do with the artifact there. The...whatever it is in the stone there. I don't know what it is, but I think it's connected to whatever is going on with me and whatever that thing attacking the city is." |
|
